Path of the heart

Chapters

Prologue
Chapter 1
Chapter 2.
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
Chapter 33.
Chapter 34
Chapter 35
Chapter 36
Chapter 37
Chapter 38
Chapter 39
Chapter 40
Chapter 7
Chapter 28

Prologue

Equestria, the city of Canterlot.

It was a common December day. A pair of the greatest creatures of this world were sitting at the table in the castle dining room. One was white like a first snow with a magical wavy mane of pearlescent bright colors, the other was dark and deep indigo with a mane looking like a streaming patch of a starry night sky. And they were the Alicorns, princesses of Equestria, two sisters, Celestia and Luna, the Day and the Night.

There weren't many emotions on their faces, mostly empty and bored expressions. But Celestia, while slowly sipping her morning tea, came up with an interesting idea, after which she put her cup aside and squinted with a smirk on her face, she looked towards the bored Luna.

Luna noticed this and looked at her sister with a questioning look, folded her hooves on her chest, but decided not to wait for her sister's comments and asked first. “You seem to be contemplating, my sister, please don't tease my curiosity. And you know, it's already time for me to rest."

“Oh, I haven't forgotten about it, Luna, I just have an idea about how to fix the situation of our little ponies. I don't mean all of them, only some of them. But this will affect a significant part of the population over time. And besides ... I was given a vision in which you, as the ruler of the kingdom of dreams, have no relationship. It's more at a high level. And I will explain this only with time, since for me it is still a mystery. The Keyword Heart..." Celestia coughed ... and when she gave up, she continued. "I cannot answer now ... but I feel that over time we will reveal the secret of a lot."

"Go on, I'm wondering what's on your mind." Luna said worriedly, looking at her sister.

The white princess levitated her cup of tea for herself and, after drinking a little, decided to calm her sister, so as not to torment her curiosity. “But for this we have to invite...” She didn’t have time to finish, as something came out of her mane with a magic pop.

That was their old enemy and now a good friend going by the name Discord.

"HERE I AM! Oh Celestia, don't pretend I haven't surprised you like this tens of thousands of times. Yes, yes, I still can't get into your head, but I definitely feel your call." Discord said with a smirk on his face and reached out with his paw for a bowl of dessert. But noticing Celestia's angry face, he hurried to jump out of her mane.

After that, the Lord of Chaos jumped out of the princess' mane and sat down at the table in the middle, putting his chaotic hands behind his head and crossed his similar chaotic legs, boldly placing them on the table. Well, he knows perfectly well that he is allowed to behave this way. After all, he is the Lord of Chaos.

Both princesses smiled slightly and greeted their unexpected guest. Although, their reaction was somewhat different. In fact, Celestia always had warm and kind feelings for Discord. And as for Princess Luna, their relationship was quite smooth. She doesn't mind occasionally participating in a conversation with him, and, well, maybe in a few pranks Discord likes to make for her sister. But that's another story.

Celestia made her proposition without hesitation: "Do you want to have some tea before we start our discussion?"

"Oh no thanks, I had a hearty breakfast, and your teas will soon turn me inside out! No, seriously, can you offer at least something stronger this time?" Discord said in a playful voice with a smirk on his face, however Luna's eyes lit up at the idea, and she didn’t mind a couple of glasses of their best wine before going to bed.

Celestia put on a sullen face and looked reproachfully at her sister.

"Discord, you know… I would love to, but sitting on the throne during the next conference with a wandering gaze is not befitting a royal person! And yes, I know that you and Luna are secretly getting drunk sometimes..." And she sighed, hanging her head in sadness. But still, after a few seconds, she added, pulling on a sly smile. "Although I would like to be your accomplice."

Discord mysteriously winked at Princess Luna and, turning to Celestia, decided to put a little pressure on her weak point. "Well, who would dare to say a thing against it? I've known you for too long! And even about your stash behind the throne!" Said Discord with a sly grin on his face. And yet he wanted to see Celestia's reaction to such a statement.

Celestia was embarrassed by such a revelation, because she was clearly caught, but she remembered that she was in a close circle of her loved ones and decided to tactfully leave this topic. "I have no doubt that you know a lot of my secrets, Discord, but we are only ones in this room, so we need your friendly help!" Celestia said and lowered her eyelids slightly to impress Discord.

Discord was clearly in the mood to be involved in Celestia's game, so he twitched slightly in his chair, which elicited laughter from Princess Luna.

Celestia noticed this too, and continued with a slight smile: “We all know how our kingdom works. The beloved and most long-awaited holiday of the Hearts Warming is approaching! But the problem is that year after year this event is already becoming kind of ... how should I put it? Boring! It's always the same. While foals love it, some older ponies struggle to find their moments of happiness. And it's not just about the holidays. My point is, while my former student and now the current Princess Twilight Sparkle is having fun with her friends, every time they go on different adventures, some ponies clearly feel left out. This includes me and my sister!" Celestia said in a playful voice, looked at Luna and winked at her.

Discord tilted his head to the table and nearly deflated, just like a balloon. Yes, he had not heard the princess's complaints for a long time, but she was old, after all. Although, to be honest, she looked pretty sexy, well, for her thousands of years.

"And what do you want from me, the God of Chaos, my dear Celestia? That I make someone happy by creating them some adventures, toss them a couple of free troubles, which will make the fur of some ponies stand on end? Oh yes, I understand what you are hinting at." And, putting his hand to his chin, he added: "Oh, you’re mischievous mare!"

In fact, the princess was known for her exceptional penchant for machinations, she repeatedly turned to Discord for help. The truth is that only he, Celestia, and Luna knew about it. This side of the Sun Princess was no longer known to any living soul outside of their company.

"Yes, you are right, my friend, but this time we need something new. Something that will make my mane stand on ends and and my tail to twitch in anticipation when we hear it on radio and read it in newspapers! I hope you understand me?" Said Celestia in a playful and even slightly flirting voice to play a little with Discord. She liked to spread her charm on surrounding folks, but the God of Chaos is a special case, because he is around her age...

Luna just grinned at her sister's behavior and decided to get Discord's attention, before this pair started kissing each other: "I remember one of our tumultuous days with the drinks from Berry Punch, you mentioned that you have a long-distance friend who owes you. I don’t understand how can somepony have long-distance friends or relatives?"

"In fact, he is my brother from another world and I haven't seen him for a long time. But okay, go on, I really don't quite understand what you're getting at. Maybe, you think that we both should bring all our chaos and throw it down on Equestria, and then we both will end up sealed in a statue for a millennia, and we will have literally nothing to do there all this time? No, sorry, I'm sick of playing a role of some rack for local fauna, especially for birds!"

Luna wrinkled her brow in bewilderment, clearly not approving the fact she was treated as mentally impaired in a serious conversation. "No! And again NO! I wanted to offer you something unique!" Then she added, smiling broadly: "You can attract a new living being from his world, preferably a man, if I correctly understand my sister's hints." And, turning to Celestia, she playfully raised her eyebrows, which made her face blush.

The white alicorn got up from the table, elegantly with a feminine grace, and went to her sister to embrace her with her hooves and kiss her gently on the cheek, creating quite a delightful show for their guest!

"Well that's a great idea, my dear Luna! I don’t think there will be any difficulties, I mean, creating portals and other things. Do you have any special requests for our choice of future candidate to be brought into this world, Selly?" Discord said and scratched his beard, looking thoughtful.

"I don't think so. I will completely trust you in this matter."

"Well then, I'll arrange everything just in time for the Hearts Warming!" Discord teleported next to the princesses and hugged their necks, after which he winked at Princess Luna and whispered in her ear: “The offer for a drink before sleep is still valid, you know, I'll keep you company!” Discord said in a conspiratorial voice and winked at Luna, which earned him the blush and sparkle in the eyes from the night princess, but Celestia only rolled her eyes at them.

"Then it’s final!" Celestia happily gave her comment and went into the throne room, leaving the two alone. But she stopped in front of the doors, turned around and added: "Remember, this event must take place no later than three days before the holiday!"

Now the success of this whole escapade is in the hands of Discord. There are only three weeks left before the planned event. And the princesses are clearly rushing him, which also pleases the God of Chaos. The last remaining difficulty is to convince your brother from another world to help him in finding the right human and prepare everything on his side.

Author's Note

It seems, of them three, only Celestia knows for a fact that they are mere puppets in a game of higher powers... :trollestia:

Chapter 1

Earthly world. Russia, city S.

It's abnormally cold today, and I definitely need to hurry home to start looking for a new job. Otherwise, the New Year and Christmas holidays will be sad and bland. Hmm, this isn't looking fun at all! Not so long ago, I was an ordinary worker in the railway transport, but after a while I’ve found a few hobbies to spice up life, I wanted to quit and do something more interesting and necessary. To be honest, I'm an adventurer and romantic relationships are my second vocation.

Arriving home, I decided that I would start looking for vacancies through websites, since I don't want to eat and I need to keep myself busy with useful things. Hmm, uh, living alone has both pros and cons. My old friends are too involved with personal and family affairs, so it came to be we rarely see each other now. And to be honest, I no longer feel comfortable among them. Perhaps I still haven't matured? I don't know. Time will tell and give me answers. And now, in my thirties, I am a single man who longs for love, romantic relationships and other pink and sweet things, heheh.

Without hesitation, I chose the first job site at random and began my search in various categories. This one is a boring occupation, but there is not much offers around here. Next. Wow, this seems like a tempting offer! ‘The research center of the city of S. requires a candidate for an expedition and research mission, payment due to increased danger is amounted to ............... Call from 8:00 to 20:00, leading scientist of project X, professor Alekseev."

I read this vacancy several times and honestly it confused me a little. Although I did not ponder for a long time, and, since the time was right, I dialed the professor's number.

"Hello! My name is Maxim. I just saw your ad on the site, about working with a research mission."

A cheerful and strange, but interested voice from a man of about fifty answered me from the other side of the line: "Hello! My name is Professor Alekseev. Tell me if it will be convenient for you to come as soon as possible? Oh and do not be embarrassed by this demand, it is really a matter of life and death, as well as science in the name of the future of humanity!"

Wow, what was that? His words sounds just like some farce from a cheap Hollywood movie... I was clearly confused by his words, but I gave my consent still. In the end, can it really be that bad? Just so you know, everything is fine with my head, but I often listen to my heart, not my mind, and as a result I made quite a few mistakes. But when I think about the consequences of my decisions, it brings smile to my face and my past experiences are warming my heart.

"Yes, I will arrive as soon as possible at the aforementioned address and take the necessary documents with me." On the other end of the phone, I heard a happy exclamation, as if he just won a grand prize.

“That's glorious, Maxim. I’ll be waiting for you." The professor answered and I turned off the phone. Did I tell him my name? Perhaps, but I have no time to waste on such trivial thoughts.

Looking at my watch, I decided to collect everything I needed and, after putting on warm clothes, I locked my house and took a taxi to this mysterious place. Hmm... I've never heard of this research center. Well, it will be interesting! Probably… It's a right time to change something in my life...

And now our protagonist going by the name Maxim is heading towards the trap, arranged just for him. Baited by the excitement of adventure, he is absolutely clueless about what’s to come, until it will be too late to think about it. Will it be good or bad for him? The time will tell...

The bald scientist met me outside of the research center building. I would like to note that, while I was walking to the administrative building, it was almost deserted, and I was greeted by the lone spruce standing near the building. I stopped for a short while next to it to admire the spruce which swayed in the wind, but my eyes were lit up from the upcoming interview and I admit, I could not hide my excitement. I greeted my potential employer, to which he responded in kind and invited me in, putting his hand on my shoulder; we started to walk to his office on the third floor. As I expected, we’ve passed the security post and he put his pass to the elevator, after a short wait the doors opened and we started to smoothly ascend to the specified floor. When we were moving up, he warned me that I should not feel disturbed from what I’ll see, since this complex has several robotic assistants and other technologies that I will get to know later.

Walking down the corridor to his office, I saw a couple of women scientists wearing white coats and unusual-looking glasses. These glasses were larger and had some kind of technological functions, because I noticed some kind of display analogue being projected to its surface, like a computer menu. Also, a robot walked past us, but what surprised me was that it was on four legs and outwardly looked like a small horse, just without a mane and a tail. One can only imagine the expression on my face and the thoughts that were spinning in my head. The professor seems to have noticed my well-hidden reaction and, with a grin, offered to enter his office.

When I sat down on a chair near his desk at his invitation, opposite to him, he took out a folder with papers from the desk and handed them to me.

"I’ll give you time to read this agreement and sign it. Then I am ready to answer your questions about the essence of your work." Having skimmed through the boring text of the agreement, I stopped at one point interesting to me. It said, that from the moment of signing, I’m obliged to hand over my phone and I will not have any connection with the outside world, except for a special connection and only within the complex! No internet allowed! I’ll have to move around the complex according to the admission level assigned to me. Before putting my signature, I looked inquiringly at Alekseev.

"Is it really so serious? I hope I won't regret it." And without waiting for his answer, I signed it. I hope I didn’t do anything stupid. Because it won’t be funny!

I did put my phone and charger on his desk. He looked at me with a raised eyebrow, but without saying a word he put them in the safe, after having glued a tag with my data to it. Then, crossing his arms over his chest, he looked at me piercingly and began his instructions.

“So, Maxim, welcome to the anomalous activity research complex! The first step in your work will be two weeks of training and preparation. Today you will rest in your room, and tomorrow you will pass all the necessary tests with renewed energy. You’ll partake in your tests after a lunch in our cafeteria and I will take you on a short tour and familiarize you with the equipment. You will learn how to use it, because you will be working in an anomalous area with this equipment. We have conventionally called this area an "Air Portal". And yes, interrupting your upcoming question, you will indeed be dropped with a parachute into a classified section of airspace, and before that, you will have to make three training jumps with our instructors.” After somewhat evaluating glance at my reaction and making sure that I was listening carefully, he continued: "On the third day, you will go through a special procedure that will help you master your skills better. I call it the "Crash Course Catalyst"! You will see it for yourself, it is a painless process. Oh yes, here is your pass, it is marked in green, and these are the places that you are allowed to visit at this stage."

After some deliberation, I decided to ask him a few questions: "Can I get information on the upcoming assignment?"

“You will receive it, but not in full, otherwise you will not be able to sleep well!” After which he expressed with his face his readiness to listen carefully to my question.

"Has anyone already landed in this area before me?"

"Yes, several flying drones. They were able to cross the border of space and find themselves on the other side of the portal! But the information that they transmitted could not be obtained in full. And after about an hour, their activity ceased. We do not know what happened to them. But we have already analyzed something. For example, the composition of the air and climate conditions was very similar to the terrestrial ones!" Then he smiled broadly and added. "And to put a cherry on a cake, here's something else for you: this is another planet and it is inhabited!"

This answer will really prevent me from falling asleep tonight! It seems that my eyes began to twitch and chaotic thoughts clouded my overloaded head even more.

"Sorry professor, you mean I will be the first living being, a first man who will visit another inhabited world? And what am I supposed to do there? What is my assignment?"

The scientist put his hand to his forehead and sighed calmly. "You will indeed be the first human tester, but you will have a robot assistant with you, and other equipment which I will familiarize you with later. You will receive the rest of the instructions during preparation. And now, let me take you to your room, please try to rest." He noticed the excitement on my face and decided to cheer me up in a fatherly voice. "I understand that a really responsible mission falls onto your shoulders, but no matter what situation you find yourself in on another side of the portal, just be yourself."

After the end of the conversation, Professor Alekseev accompanied me to my room and strongly recommended that I rest and come to the dining room for lunch in the morning. I just wanted to ask him how not to get lost, but he interrupted my thoughts: "Do not forget your pass; there is a robot guide at the entrance to the living area. Just contact it and it will answer your questions regarding the direction."

Closing the door behind Maxim, the professor smiled ominously as his eyes flashed with a lightning sheen, he loudly snapped his fingers afterwards. Meanwhile in the room, our hero was sitting down on the bed with a thoughtful look, feeling very tired, he plunged into the embrace of dreams.

Visions while sleeping.

What? Where I am? And when the hell did I fall asleep? Am I sleeping at all? The thoughts that I spoke out loud were heard only by me, but there was no answer, naturally. I have to be careful with what I got myself into. It looks like trouble. My thoughts did not last long as this clear dream began to transform the picture in front of me. Now, I stood on a cloud, in the night sky, among many stars. But wans’t not all to it, I looked around and saw a figure descending from the middle of this sky, in a shape reminiscing of a small horse with wings! And, is it a horn? I wish I knew what the hell is going on!? This little blue horse came closer to me with its wings folded, but here I saw its mane and tail! Hehe, I'm not a drug addict, but I definitely liked what I saw. This horse's mane and tail swayed in a nonexistent wind! And in appearance they resembled the same night starry sky which surrounded us! The little horse smiled at me and bowed, then spoke, to which I was not surprised.

"I am the princess of the night and the ruler of the kingdom of dreams, Luna from Equestria, glad to welcome you, wanderer! Can you tell me your name?"

But I did not answer right away, as I was impressed by what was happening. I think you can understand me. I am in a dream and everything is so ... different? At the same time, some kind of little blue horse princess is talking to me! But looking at her with a more appraising look, I noticed that, although she is a small horse with wings and a horn, she looks definitely beautiful. She looked like she noticed my gaze and raised one eyebrow. I cleared my throat slightly, yet did not make her wait long.

"Sorry, Princess Luna, right?"

"It's true."

"Do not misunderstand me! My name is Maxim, but ... Can you explain one thing to me? What's happening? How did you end up in my dream and why is it closer to reality than a dream can be?"

The princess gave me a slight smile, but before giving me an answer, she gracefully approached me, so close that I began to feel her real body with my every nerve! Her head, if we exclude the horn, reached my chin. She then unfolded one of her wings and ran it down my back, watching my reaction. And the reaction was natural! I felt tickled, from which I blushed deeply right before her face.

“If you want, you can touch me, you will see that in a dream I am the very real...”

Yes, I did as she suggested. My right hand, trembling slightly, slowly passed behind her ears and my fingers touched her magic mane. I cannot convey what I’ve felt; you just need to feel it for yourself, but it was close to cool, flowing water.

"Um ... it's so unusual." I said while having difficulty believing in what was happening. "But I like it. It is by far the best dream of my life. Here, where are you princess of the night, and I am a stranger in your kingdom." I smiled at her sincerely and added: "We stand on a cloud in the night sky and stroke each other!" It seems my last words made her blush a little. Wow, is she embarrassed?

"I don't have much time left to be with you, Maxim! But I’m giving you my great word, we will meet again!" And her image began to blur before my eyes.

It made me very, very sad. Those accursed magic horses in your dreams, which come to tease you! With these thoughts, I began to wake up.

"Oh yes, the professor gave me time to rest, but I'm hungry." I said to myself, and looking at the clock on the bedside table, I looked around the room for one last time and decided it was time to go to the dining room and, at the same time, establish my first contact with the surrounding staff. Especially with those robots! I think it will be funny. Although I still can't get this little blue horse out of my head, and, she is a princess! It looks like a jackpot! Hehe. With these silly thoughts in mind, I walked to the bathroom to carry out the morning procedures. Looking in the mirror, I’ve stretched and scratched my back, but when I sensed something foreign as I grabbed it with my fingers to see what I’ve found. My eyes widened in surprise!

"AAAA!!!" I fell on my ass with a frightened look. "What the hell is that!?" In my hands I was holding a small shiny blue feather! I quickly jumped up, ran into the room and began to examine it while sitting on my bed, where I passed out for some unknown reason and slept for an hour. Having carefully examined the bed linen, I made sure that there were no such feathers in its contents, especially in the pillow.

"So was it a dream, or not? Or are they performing some sort of a test on me? What should I do with this thing?" I asked myself, still looking at this feather. "Perhaps, when I meet the professor, I will throw him a new problem to solve, it’ll be my little revenge for all my stress today." I put the feather in the inner pocket of my vest and decided to end my day with a scouting expedition to the cafeteria. Leaving the residential area using my pass, I found the robot guide I was told about in the hallway. And then, the gears in my head have started spinning. All the robots I met during this time resembled uh... ponies? The only substantial difference was the lack of hair, mane and tail, but the structure of their body and limbs clearly resembled that little blue horse. This design was definitely not based on dogs like those robots I’ve seen somewhere before! The number of questions in my head only increased when I've finally noticed that I had been standing in front of the robot for around three minutes already. And then his eyes lit up with green lights and rays of the same color scanned my pass card. A mechanical voice, as befits a robot, spoke to me.

"How can I help you sir? I am a robotic guide dedicated to helping local staff which have a green pass card."

"Um ... yes. Please escort me to the staff cafeteria of my access level." The robot started up and turned around and started walking while saying: "Of course, sir! Follow me!" I rolled my eyes and mentally swore that I’ll have to endure unimaginable difficulties. But I signed up for it myself, so I'm not complaining. It's just that the whole situation is too unusual for me so far, but I'll try to get used to it!

The weirdness of this evening consisted of total absence if human personnel, only robots were around, even in the dining room and I find this fact somewhat abnormal. After finishing my dinner I asked the robot if I could recieve some working clothes for tomorrow, and whether I could meet Professor Alekseev. The robot answered me in detail.

"Your clothes are in your room, in the closet, you can use every commodity in your room. Professor Alekseev will come for you tomorrow at nine in the morning. Try to be prepared before he comes. Can I help you with anything else?"

"No, thanks for the info, um... how can I address you?"

"Please, call me just Assistant."

After scratching my chin, I said goodbye to the robot pony and decided to examine the contents of my room. In the closet I found a work suit, overalls, and other similar clothes for work in the complex. In general, I've found nothing of note there. There was a shelf of books next to the cabinet. There was no TV, and, naturally, there was no computer. Bo-o-oring! It did have a nice shower room though, also a writing desk and a swivel chair. That's all the conveniences there were. And since there was still time before sleep, I took this little enigmatic feather out of my pocket to study it better. Fortunately, I found a magnifying glass in the table, in addition to writing tools. Looking at the feather with a magnifying glass, I noticed glittering sparks, not unlike stars in the night sky.

I remembered my short, but wonderful dream, my meeting with Princess Luna, as she called herself. "Was it true?" I thought in conversation with myself. “I already understood who she is, but Equestria, is it her home? In the end, she told me almost nothing..."

Only her eyes looking into mine and the touch of her wing on my back told me more. She would like to see me more often, and I can give myself an answer. I agree with her! That fleeting sensation, her soft touch, that short fiery spark in our eyes, I can’t get those things out of my head. Hehe, what am I thinking about? Am I nuts? But the blue feather in my hands says otherwise! And my mind entered into a struggle with the feelings of my heart. I like her, despite she is a magical pony from the land of dreams... I sighed. It was time to take a shower and try to sleep. I won’t lie, I was hoping to see her again that way.

But in my dream she never visited me again.

The next morning the alarm went off at seven in the morning and I cheerfully got out of bed, carefully made it up and headed to the bathroom. Having quickly coped with all the morning procedures, including a light breakfast, I began to calmly wait for my boss. Just as I was informed, he arrived at my room by nine in the morning. He entered my room and turned to me with a light smile.

"Good morning, Maxim! Did you sleep well? I see you still have a lot of questions, so today you are a lucky man who will receive his answers and start the preparatory phase."

"Good morning, Mr. Alekseev! I slept really well. But there is one thing..." After briefly recounting my visions and showing him the quill, the professor resolutely gave his notebook and began to write. Then he put the feather in a special box and looked intently into my eyes.

"Congratulations on your first contact, son! In fact, your statement is interesting, but not unique!"

I raised my eyebrows in surprise and asked him. "What? Why do you say that? Has anyone already encountered this?"

“In fact, yes! Everyone who works in this complex has gone through this. But these cases are not regular. And we assume it is related to the portal. The only thing that sets you apart is this object left to you from another world." He pointed with his eyes at a transparent plastic box that contained a blue feather, and added in a serious tone. "We have to send this sample for research!"

“Oh yes, of course, Professor, although I would really like to keep it for myself later. But I understand that I work here for the sake of science."

"Don't be frivolous. Now, please put on your white coat and follow me. You need to donate blood for analysis, and do some other things. Then you will be tested with sensors. Finally, you will be hooked up to a crash course. The same type of sensors, just made for checking your head. Heh! Don't worry, let's start our day."

"Well, I'm still waiting!" I finished the conversation and put on a work suit, all was going according to Alekseev's plan.

After spending half of a day on boring testing, I suddenly remembered uh... robotic ponies.

"Professor, may I ask something?"

"Please, speak freely."

"Why do all of your robots look like ponies, or, well, their semblance?"

And then he looked at me with an impressed face, after a little thought, he took off his glasses and gave me an answer. "Starting with the fact that Project X is well funded, so can see about a dozen robots on all floors. But as for why they do look like four-legged creatures, as you have already noticed, ponies, it is because our project is connected with the upcoming contact in another world. As you’ve already guessed, their inhabitants look approximately the same as our robots. Their looks resemble those of inhabitants of the world on the other side of the portal. So why exactly ponies and why you did not meet any other people in your green sector of access? The answer is: this done with the aim that you would begin to get used to this particular form of life, to which you will be sent to make contact to. You may not see any other people for a long time. By the way, today you will get to know your partner on the upcoming mission and, from now on, he will be with you all the time, even in your room!"

"I think it makes sense." I briefly replied and after thinking a little over his answer suddenly realized what awaited me. Sighing, I asked him. "Professor, what is the results of my tests?" He turned to the computer, looked at something, took a surprised look, turning his back to me, wrote down the results and put them in the archive.

"So let me get you up to speed first!"

"Oh, I'm all attention, professor!"

He looked at me seriously and I saw sparks in his eyes, after which he snapped his fingers. And then I fell into a trance for a while. I heard a completely different voice from him, his voice echoed in my ears.

“From now on, you must forget your name! Your new name is Heart Path! Remember this! And now I clap my hands and you repeat to me what your name is!" He clapped his palms and I woke up from the trance. I could hardly focus my gaze on him, but the tone was serious.

"My name is Heart Path!"

"That is great!"

What happened to me?

The professor pulled this device out of the safe, similar to virtual reality glasses, just not so bulky, but more compact, and handed them to me along with a brochure with instructions.

"Here, this is your kit, keep it! These high-tech glasses can perform a number of functions, including communication through a small earpiece. Their functions include: magnification, like binoculars, night vision, thermal imager, as well as a built-in computer and a camera, all functions are controlled by your voice. Any commands will be executed on your behalf and voice. You can activate these glasses if you press on this button, then you will have to say your name. Well, just read the instructions about using them tonight."

Wow cool! Now I will enliven my boring evenings.

"Thanks, professor! When can I see my assistant robot?"

"After lunch, he will be waiting for you in your room. Remember, it is expensive equipment! Treat it appropriately! By the way, your robot pony can give you detailed instructions and advice about your glasses. Your personal robotic pony is the best model at the moment. You will learn the rest from it personally. Well, now you are free for today, but tomorrow we will start to practice with a thing that will surprise you."

Forty minutes later, I returned from the dining room to my room and noticed a new, mmm, face! Yes, this robot pony was sitting like a dog near the table; his differences from the rest of the assistants were obvious. Firstly, it was slightly larger, secondly, it had a blue HAIR COVER all over his hull. He also had a short mane and tail! Hahah, they are real jokers, those scientists! Its eyes were as if alive, but they clearly did not move and lacked muscles. In general, this is a good emulation. I came closer and squatted in front of it, by the way its mane and tail were silvery. Waving my hand in front of those lifeless eyes, I thought that it will take some time for me to get used to it, especially if I wake up at night to visit a toilet!

"Err ... Hi! Can you hear me?" The robot pony turned its head to me and met my gaze, then his mouth moved and smiled? This is fascinating! How far did our technology go?

"Hello, Heart Path!" He stretched out his paw (hoof?) to me for the purpose of… shaking hands? "Please, do not be surprised! I am a much more advanced model of the assistant robot. My name is Night Fog." I reached out my hand in response and gently shook that robotic hoof of his. Heh. Looking into his eyes, I decided to ask the first thing that came to my mind.

"Why Night Fog?"

"I have capability of deploying a smoke screen when necessary. And also to pull a wagon with a load, well, in general, I will be your personal assistant in your mission. You won’t get bored together with me. Oh yes, I have a function of playing music, this command can be performed by using your glasses set. More than ten thousands different tracks are uploaded to my hard drive."

"Fine! This is truly amazing news! Do you think we can be friends?"

"Of course, sir! If you have any questions or requests, please let me know!"

I took off my shoes and lay down on the bed, indulging in thought. Hmm... I’ll have to leave my world in twelve days and I may never return. By the way, proceeding from the information received from the professor, I already know, that after landing, I will have to find the missing drones in order to retrieve information from them. Then, when meeting with the local population, I must act as a messenger of goodwill from my world to transfer a cargo of some goods and books about our world history and the like, that will be inside a container. Well, or implement them for another purpose, depending on the circumstances ... The exact time frame of my mission is still unknown. If all goes well with the natives, I’ll return back home if the portal is will be still opened. Then my mission will be completed and I will receive my fee. The amount indicated on the papers was consistent with the dangers of the work. Simply put, I will not be able to earn this amount of money in whole my life!

But what if everything goes according to a different storyline? Not as rosy as it seems to me? In this case, I have a protocol called "Assimilation" in order to survive in a new world. And since I’ve read this point in the contract and left my signature there, I’m still obliged to execute it! I hope I won't regret anything. And if the local population of that world really as cute as Princess Luna, then I will find something to busy myself with in that world! Yes, I definitely will not remain lonely; Night Fog will be with me, my faithful assistant. By the way, the following question arisen, so I looked at my robot.

"Hey, Night Fog! Do you have any combat functions? You know, in case of emergency situations. I know that putting on a smoke screen is certainly fun, but I would like something more weighty when it gets hot!"

Night Fog turned its head to me and smiled again. Heh, I like this robot, honestly! "Yes, Heart Path, you need not worry I’ll be covering your ass not only with just smoke screen when combat protocol will be activated!"

I blinked a few times in surprise when I learned that this robot can speak in this manner freely, and he does the same with his answers in general. "Are you serious? Give me any examples."

"In addition to these hooves, I have built-in small arms from the "Whirlwind" system. The ammunition reserve is limited, but I am able to reload myself. One of the containers that will be sent with us will contain ammunition and your personal weapon."

"Wow, this is a really serious statement, but the professor did not tell me about it!"

"The professor has provided me as a trusted assistant with open access to this information."

I sighed with some relief, then stared at the ceiling and spoke in a prankish tone. "Well, I think we'll make them dance for us there!"

The robot released a semblance of laughter, but not like other mechanical ones, it was rather alive. "Haha! I think you're right sir! I will not let you get bored and I will not let any offense coming your way. Of course it’s if I'm nearby, and you are in danger."

"Yes, I feel that we’ll be good friends!"

The next day.

Today is the third day of my stay in the complex and the professor promised me some kind of surprise. And here I am, standing in some kind of closed hangar with my robot, waiting for the professor to leave the equipment storage room, which had a red clearance level. Naturally, I was denied an access to that area. So, he appeared with two cases and went to the table, put them down and called me over. I looked at the Night Fog, cracked my neck and went to inspect the contents of the cases.

"What are these strange gloves, Mr. Alekseev? They weigh no less than a couple of kilograms, that's for sure!"

"Let me introduce you to one of our experimental gear, Amplifier Gloves! Yeah, these babies weight that much until you put them on! Try it!"

I put on the left glove first and then the right one, their length almost reached my elbows. I looked inquiringly at the professor. "Well, they are still heavy even for extravagant clothes, although not that it’ll be impossible to get used to them!"

"Yes it is! Now put on your glasses and activate the “Amplifier” protocol. I did as he said. The glasses gave confirmation to my command and through their lenses I saw that my gloves began to glow along their contours. Three-barreled mini-guns, about fifteen centimeters long have jumped out of its inner structure on each hand. Wow, I feel like some kind of futuristic soldier or magician. Immediately after that I felt the weight of these gloves lowered by twofold.

"What's next, professor? I really can feel that something is helping me to move my muscles!"

"Now let's go to the training room," said professor.

After we entered this so-called training hangar, he brought with him a second case with a red handle and put it on one of the boxes. There were several mannequins made of wood in this room, as well as many boxes of different sizes. The professor sat down on one of the boxes and gave me his command: "Activate gravity mode with your voice command!"

"Mode activated!" I answered, and began to observe the effects of these gloves.

"Now put both hands on that heavy metal box and lock the target!" The professor ordered.

As soon as I gave the command, pointing my hands at the indicated object, red and blue electric arcs flew out of them and entangled the box.

The professor looked at my surprised face and, making sure that I was ready, decided to cheer me up and said. "Well, don’t hesitate and lift it up and put it on another box."

I’ve made some mental effort and the glasses passed the command to the gloves, after which I began to smoothly lift the metal box.

"Wow, I like that, professor! And what is the maximum weight they can lift?"

"About three hundred kilos, that’s the limit. But don’t be too happy with yourself, these babies also have a drawback. Unfortunately, the battery will last for twelve hours MAX with active use. But they can self-charge themselves by absorbing solar power, as well as charge from a standard electric network. A full charge from the sun will be eight hours, from a network just two. But the question is that we do not know how things are with energy in that world! Therefore, use them only when necessary and save the charge." After that the professor made sure that I carefully learned the lesson and, after consolidating my practice, continued: "This is not all of their functions! Activate Combat mode."

"Done! Battle mode is on!"

"Now, move any hand to one of the wooden manikins. Grab the target and issue the Shock Strike order! And hit all six targets."

After I aimed one hand at one mannequin and the other hand at another one and captured the targets in the blue-red rays, I made a command. After the command was given, both targets were instantly engulfed by strong electric discharges; arcs of electricity were dancing on their surfaces, leaving behind only smoldering residue. Most sinister grin stretched across my face and I went all out with the remaining targets. Having experienced new emotions, I turned to the professor and, like a combat pilot, made a report: "Sir, all specified targets are destroyed! Awaiting your further orders, sir!"

The professor just chuckled at my billowing enthusiasm. "Hehe, of course! Can you see that distant target? It’s a rubber mannequin. Zoom in on this target with your glasses and activate the "Silent" mode, then fire one of the hands. You will notice that a crosshair will appear in the goggles to help you correct aiming."

I felt like some kind of robocop. Nevertheless, I fired a silent shot from my right hand and saw that one of the barrels was slightly smoking. After bringing the glasses closer, I saw a dart sticking out approximately in the center of the target. The professor started his explanation with no delay.

"These are darts with a soporific agent; they are designed to disable living targets without harmful consequences for them. As you can see, you only have three barrels on each glove. Take this into account for tactical purposes; you will be reloading them manually. We'll be repeating our training with these miraculous gloves during this week, but for now, take them off."

After resting for a couple of minutes after putting both gloves in the case, I decided to ask the professor what was in the other case.

"And this is a Glock 20 pistol. You will be practicing shooting by yourself every day. But let me remind you: this is a deadly weapon and it is intended solely for self-defense. This means that you will not open this case without necessity! Do you understand me!?"

"I’ve understood everything, sir! Using this weapon is allowed only in situation of self-defense."

"Well, now you're free for today. From tomorrow on you will be practicing parachute jumping. The weather is just right for that."

And so, the time has passed, and my preparation finally ended. I was successfully skydiving and training with equipment together with my robot. But the destined hour was approaching, I had to go and meet my fate in a new world. With a thoughtful look, sitting in the helicopter, I received the last instruction from my boss.

"First, we will drop off four cargo containers and you will go next.” Alekseev shouted to me. " Night Fog is inside this blue one! You must release him first and then he will help you with the rest! Do not be worried, he will be able to pull your whole caravan consisting of the remaining three boxes. Trust him, your equipment and YOURSELF! Ha ha ha! And good luck, Heart Path!"

"Thank you, sir! I will definitely need it. I hope we meet again!" After my cargo was sent into the abyss above the abnormal accumulations of energy, I stepped over the threshold of the helicopter and started my descent!

Sitting in the helicopter, Professor Alekseev watched his parcels go into the portal. "Now we are even, brother Chaos..." He said, as sparks flashed in his eyes. After about ten minutes, the portal disappeared, leaving only common clouds behind...

Author's Note

What will happen next with our hero and his robot assistant? The time will come and everyone will show their cards. :trollestia:

Chapter 2.

On the other side of the portal. Equestria. Two days from Canterlot.

Trixie's dream.

Trixie bowed to the crowd at the end of her epic performance, enjoying the clatter of hooves and flowers, flying at her. She turned to leave the stage, but suddenly a cloud of dark blue fog enveloped her body and yanked her into the sky. Trixie looked around in shock, standing in the void and seeing nothing, but the dark blue clouds around and a foggy staircase with the door on top. The door opened and the Princess of the Night emerged from the other side, descending to meet her.

Luna stood in front of Trixie, which bowed to her. After a short exchange of greetings, the princess was the first to speak as etiquette required.

“Please get up, my little pony. It is not necessary when we are in your dream."

“Sorry, Princess Luna, but it’s hard for me to break this habit, especially since I owe you so much. How can humble Trixie serve you?" Then Trixie stood up and looked her Princess in the eyes. She has always admired the younger alicorn princess. Trixie’s respect and love for the Princess grew even more after Luna became her protector and a secret patroness.

Two years have passed since Trixie’s arrest. She was charged with disorderly conduct that led to the serious destruction of property in the town of Ponyville. The judge handed down a conviction, according to which she has to pay a big fine, but this amount was too prohibitive for her. She would have had to work almost for free for two years, and her magical performances no longer earned her the same income as before. At the moment when despair overtook the once Great and Powerful Trixie, Princess Luna entered the courtroom. She stopped next to the accused despairing mare and embraced her with her wing. Trixie looked at the princess with a mix of fear and astonishment.

Luna looked at her little pony with a gentle and loving look, and then spoke softly. "Everything will be fine, Trixie, now you are under my protection and jurisdiction." She then turned to the judges and spoke in a Royal Canterlot voice that was unmatched, making everyone in the courtroom, including Trixie herself, fall to the floor and press their hooves to their ears, albeit this action did not help them much. “THE ACCUSED, BEATRIX LULAMOON IS NOW UNDER MY PERSONAL PROTECTION! BY THE POWER GIVEN TO ME AS ONE OF THE PRINCESSES OF THE EQUESTRIAN KINGDOM, I’M TAKING OVER THIS JUDICIAL TRIAL!" Then her horn glowed in blue light, and the scroll with the royal seal fell on the table in front of the judges.

Luna pulled Trixie out of her reverie by waving a hoof in front of her face. “I know that daydreaming is good, but now I need your attention.” Luna said, embarrassing the unicorn who was sitting in front of her.

"Oh! Sorry, Princess Luna! I am listening to you attentively."

“This afternoon, you are to give up your plans and depart for Canterlot Palace. Here is a more detailed instruction: you need to follow the road leading to the northern gate of the city. This means bypassing Ponyville, and be sure to bring to us a certain someone who you will meet on your way. Don't ask who it is exactly, for I can't tell you. That’s a prerequisite. This is your current assignment, agent. On your way, you will meet another friend of ours; he will give you an explanation. Remember, this is your personal secret assignment, act according to the circumstances and improvise! Do you understand Trixie?"

"Yes, I obey your orders, Princess! Does that mean I will spend holidays in Canterlot?"

"Yes, my little pony, upon completion of your current assignment you will receive your reward and are entitled to hold your celebrations in Canterlot in one of the most luxurious hotels."

"Thank you, Princess Luna, I promise I won't let you down!" Trixie responded with a short bow.

Luna walked over to her agent and sniffed her face in an intimate gesture: "Now, it's time to wake up, see you soon, Trixie."

It's been ten minutes since Trixie stretched, yawned, and got out of bed. Yesterday she checked into this cheap roadside hotel. It was a wonderful day outside! The sky is clear and the weather is not too cold, which means she can continue on her way without much trouble. The thought of spending the holidays in Canterlot lifted her spirits, but the fact that she has to follow the Princess' orders and pick up some stranger along the way somewhat spoiled her mood. But she is great and powerful enough to handle such a task, or so she thought. In the end, she was tasked by Princess Luna herself. What can go wrong? She had her breakfast which was included in the hotel services and proceeded to check out of the hotel. Having paid the hotel administrator her bills, she wrapped her favorite scarf around her neck and went to the parking lot, where her brand new carriage was parked.

Harnessing herself to the carriage and remembering her task, she jumped up and down, dancing with happiness. "Yes! Canterlot, here I come, the Great and Powerful Trixie Lulamoon! I'll have to go shopping. Maybe I will finally get acquainted with some stallion who is nice to me and would admire my talents!” The sorceress mare smiled to herself, imagining different intimate situations, happening in a luxurious hotel room and hit the road, slightly covered with snow.

Good luck, Beatrix Lulamoon!

Heart Path POV.

As I flew into the gaping abyss of the air portal, I swallowed nervously and closed my eyes for a moment. When I smelled ozone, my whole life passed before my eyes in an instant. I hope I won’t die! Looking at this miraculous phenomenon around me, I saw the surrounding space started to shift and change, various vivid shades of colors appeared around me and started to blur and swirl in a crazy colorful whirlwind. My sensations are difficult to describe, like I am burning inside, and outside it feels like ice! At that moment, I prayed to the heavens so they would let me pass through and leave alive. But in less than a minute of my flight, the portal spat me out into another world. The air whipped my body with such force I could not breathe in! I looked down at this snow-covered land below me, and my glasses’ timer warned me that the parachute was opening.

"Conduct an air analysis, and then turn on the sensors on my cargo, I can’t see it. Execute this command immediately!"

A few seconds later, a screen appeared on my glasses and reported the results. Well, thank God, the air composition is quite suitable for me, but the cargo containers was scattered over an area of about two kilometers, as the search results of a my glasses’ AI showed.

"I need to try to contact Night Fog." I thought as I approached the ground.

After a successful landing, I was covered by my parachute and I became disoriented for a short time. After I wasted some time, crawling in circles covered by the parachute dome, I’ve finally managed to get out. Packing the flight equipment into a backpack did not take too much time as my training was not in vain. After catching my breath I activated the communication function in my glasses and started looking for my robot and the rest of my belongings.

“Night Fog, do you receive? It’s Heart Path! I repeat, do you receive?"

I heard my friend’s voice through the slight interference in the broadcast. "Yes sir, I can hear you loud and clear, my sensors indicated that you are about two kilometers from my point!"

"Damn it! Can you get out of this container on your own? If you can, then start searching for the rest of the cargo and I, in turn, will conduct a reconnaissance of the area and try to set up a temporary camp. I hope there will be no surprises!"

“Heart Path, orders received! Activating self-evacuation and search protocols. Good luck, sir and don't get into trouble! I need at least one slave for my new colony of robots."

My eye twitched at his statement. "Are you kidding me, you moron?"

“Of course, sir, it was a joke! There are humor protocols in my programming, which were designed to help in establishing a better social communication. Conclusion: the only moron here is you!"

“Okay, stop joking and follow the orders, I would not want to spend the night in the wilderness without even a tent! It must be inside one of the containers. Heart Path out!"

After we finished talking, I sensed that something was wrong. Lowering my head, I saw some white smoke have started to envelop my legs, then my entire body, until my visibility became zero. "What the hell is going on here?" Then snowballs flew at me, and then...

Bamts!!!

"Oh shit!" My ears started ringing and strong blunt pain struck my head, then everything went dark in my eyes and I passed out. “Damn, my head!”

Trixie POV.

I've been walking this road for about four hours already, without meeting a pony or anyone else at all, it's time to take a break and warm up some tea. I’ve parked my wagon and near the roadside forest and unbuckled myself from it. Then I went to collect some firewood to make a bonfire.

Gathering a few branches of brushwood and returning to the wagon, I dropped everything from my magical grip. I looked at the sky and my eyes and even my mouth opened wide. " In the name of Equestria, what the hay is going on here?"

Clouds opened in the sky and swirls of magical energy flew for miles across the skies! Then several dots fell from the sky to the ground, unfurling some kind of fabric above them. Observing this phenomenon, I was experiencing pure excitement. What is this? An invasion from space? But when I made my decision, I remembered instructions from the Equestria security agency. Quickly running into the van and opening the supply crate, I took several smoke balls with me. I often use them during performances. Also, rope and camping pan! "This will come in handy too." I thought and ran out of the van to meet the approaching unknown objects descending from the sky.

After running along the road and jumping over the snow embankment next to the forest plantation, I began to observe how an unknown creature was trying to get out from under this cloth dome, which covered it. I could hear it say something, but there was no one else there it could be talking to! What is this bipedal creature dressed in some strange clothes? And it even talks to someone! This is alarming, it can be possibly dangerous! I need to sneak up and stun it!

After waiting another couple of minutes in cover, I used my magic, and several smoke bombs flew towards the target. After making sure that there was enough smoke, I ran to this two-legged creature, with a frying pan held with my magic. But, because of the smoke, I myself could not see where it was, so with the help of magic I grabbed several snowballs and threw them into the curtain of smoke. Hearing several curses, I knew I had found my target. I smacked it with a frying pan and only a dull metallic hit and then a sound of a falling body informed me of my victory! When the smoke was gone, I saw a body lying unconscious in the snow.

"Clean victory! Now you belong to me, whoever you are, in the name of the Princess of the Night!"

Approaching the unconscious body, I grabbed it with my magic and tied it with a rope. Then I headed back to the van. I will need to question him when he wakes up, I guess it is a male, judging by his voice.

Lying on a cloud, the Lord of Chaos watched everything that happens in the sky and below. After making sure that the packages from his brother were delivered, he snapped his fingers, and the magic portal he created gradually closed. Then he turned and was about to go to the palace to tell good news to the Princesses, but he saw this picture with his eagle eye: below, where a man was standing, a fight broke out! Well, it would be an exaggeration to call it a fight, rather a beating of a man by one little pony!

“But this was not a part of my plans! What are you doing Trixie? Damn, I like it!!! Perhaps I will not interfere. But I'll see, I think Celestia will not faint from impatience. And you are smart, Luna! You’ve came up with this even better than me! I’ll have to buy you a drink for this!” Discord spoke to himself and took popcorn out of the cloud.

Half an hour had passed.

What Discord saw from his boring observation made him spit out the popcorn and stare at what was happening outside of Trixie's van. “Heh, definitely a good day to have some fun! But I'll be back soon and see how are you doing." And, scratching his beard, exhaled with a thoughtful face. "Well, well, I think they shouldn't kill each other while I'm gone! I don't want to upset these two sexy princesses who are waiting for news from me."

Discord flew out of the cloud to avoid being spotted from the ground and flew towards Canterlot. “Bye ... What an idiot I am!" Yes, until he remembered that he could teleport.

In Celestia’s royal chambers.

It was evening, and at the moment Celestia was relaxing in her royal bath. She leaned back and closed her eyes in dreamy thoughts. She felt a long tongue tickle her ear. Then she opened her eyes with a seductive smile and turned to see Discord. Her horn caught fire, and a sponge appeared on the surface, which she stuck into the nose of the Lord of Chaos. Celestia's wet mane aroused Discord, and he responded with a similar smile.

Celestia, biting her lower lip, purred seductively at him. "Be so kind, rub my back, but be gentle, okay?"

"Of course, Sunny ass!" Discord said with a slight smile and appraisingly looked at the face of this beauty.

These words did not greatly confuse Celestia. She liked this treatment. And she began to moan slowly at Discord's hands! But she hadn't forgotten why he had come. It was just that her body, especially her head, needed to relieve the tension that she had accumulated over the whole day of work in the chambers of ministers. The work was really hard. She had to sit for several hours and listen to all the nonsense from a bunch of boring politicians. Then the approval of the budget for the coming year. And, of course, preparations for the celebration of the Hearth's Warming Eve.

"Mmm, Discord, keep going. I need this. And tell me how it went?"

“Soon your sister will raise the moon. Tell her everything is going according to plan. The guest arrived, but I didn't know that she would send her agent to meet him! I confess she surprised me. So, she is not quite drunk yet? Heh."

Shock!!!

"Don't you dare to think bad of my sister, Discord! She's not stupid! And don't touch under the tail, now is not the time for these games..."

Discord rubbed his bruised cheek, smiled slyly back at her, and apologized. "You know, I'm always such a joker!" Then, tearing off his only fang, he threw it behind his back, where a small explosion occurred. "Thank you. I needed it! This old fang had to be replaced." And he ran his serpentine tongue into the princess's face.

"Stop, Discord! You'd better keep sticking to your plan, but please keep going this time without any extra punches!" Celestia lit her horn and magically dried her fur coat. Then she turned her back to Discord, ran her tail over his surprised face and teleported in an unknown direction.

“Huh, she is a hot mare, as always!” Discord said. He then teleported back from Celestia's room to look for the guest and a certain Equestria security agent.

Heart Path POV.

Ahh my head! Finally, I can feel my body, although something is wrong. The brain gradually began to work, and I realized that my limbs were tied. Well, thank you! Fuck! I'll find out who did it and kick his ass! But to tell the truth, currently it is my ass which got kicked. I remembered that I was still wearing glasses and reinforced gloves. Still pretending unconscious, I decided to listen to sounds.

Hearing the sound of two pairs of legs receding, I whispered a command into the computer of my glasses and heard my combat gloves emit a familiar hum. Time passed in seconds, I easily broke the rope, and when I opened my eyes I saw through the scope... A pony? Yes, of course! So, I'm a prisoner of this horse bitch!? I aimed my right hand at her ass and fired the dart.

"Aaah! WHAT!? WHAT the hay?" The pony turned and looked at the man with sleepy eyes. She lit her horn, pulled a dart from her rump, held it up to her face and looked at this strange weapon. Throwing it out, she tried to use magic again, only to get a few sparks falling in front of her hooves. "Oh you...!" And then her eyes rolled back and she fell to the snowy ground. "Ah, my ass...” With those unintelligible words, she fell asleep.

I watched this whole picture until she fell. The rest of the ropes had to be torn, and they were pulled even tighter on the legs. The head did not return to normal, it was clearly hovering before my eyes, I took off my glasses, but only so that I could see that a long lock of white hair was hanging from my shoulders. I don't know what it is, but we'll figure it out later. Heh my hair is longer and whiter. Perhaps these are the consequences of moving in space. Okay, okay, you need to go and tie this pony! Ha! Was she going to finish me off at this moment!?

I got up, walked over to the unconscious unicorn and examined her. "Damn it... who would have thought that I would see such unusual, small horses, and even with such bright colors!? Although Princess Luna made it clear to me in my dream that this could be a complete reality." I thought out loud and did not forget to look around at the same time, since I do not need surprises. And I'm sure I'll have a serious conversation with this pony when she wakes up.

Looking at the mare's body with an appraising glance, I suddenly realized that I had shot a dart at her in vain. Maybe I should have talked to her first. However, at that moment my head was still not very good. So it doesn't count. It's all her fault! I bent down to get a better look at her face. Her mane hung over her left eye. Looking at it from the side, I saw an interesting symbol.

"Hmm, I wonder what does this tattoo means?“

Having completed the inspection of this mare, I decided to tie her up. Well, with the same ropes, and add a gag. Now we will switch roles for a while!

Taking the pony in my arms, I decided that it was worth putting her near the already burning bonfire. By the way, isn’t this mare with a horn too light, or it is it all because of the strength that the gloves give out? She has a beautiful face when asleep, but I remembered my dream two weeks ago. Princess Luna! In some ways they are similar. After placing the pony by the fire and gagging her mouth, I decided to explore the area and contact my friend, Night Fog. I think he should have found all the containers by now.

A wooden van was parked on a country road nearby, and behind all this landscape was a small forest. I will inspect the van later and it is impolite to enter the house without the owner's permission. Well, the sky was calm and a sunset was already visible in the distance. Wait!

“THE PORTAL HAD CLOSED!? Okay, calm down! Hell! Probably have to figure out when it starts to shine!" My emotions at that moment, as well as a still untreated headache, hit my psyche. Like Night Fog, he should help me figure out what happened. Pulling on my glasses and turning on the communication mode with the robot, I spoke and felt my voice tremble with excitement and cold. The sensors in the glasses told me that all the containers are at one point and are gradually approaching me.

“Night Fog, if you hear me, answer!"

“Yes, Heart Path, Night Fog reporting. Approaching your point, estimated arrival time: fifteen minutes! I hope you haven't had any problems, sir?"

I looked at the sleeping unicorn by the fire and calmly sighed, before giving an answer: "Nothing is wrong. Just hurry up and get your ass here. Search for the fire near the road. How are things on your side? Any problems with the cargo?"

"Sir, everything is fine! All the cargo is collected, damage percentage: zero! But there is one small problem!"

I walked away from the bonfire I was warming my feet at, put on my glasses and turned on their zoom function with night vision. I didn't like the thing he said at the end.

"Night Fog, do you hear a howling of a wolf near the road, about half a kilometer from me?" I quickly reacted by looking at the sleeping pony, grabbed her in my arms and carried her to her van.

“Yes, sir! This is a minor issue that I was reporting to you earlier. On my way to you I was discovered by unknown creatures, similar to wolves."

My eyes twitched nervously, and I hit my forehead, completely forgetting about the headache. "You asshole! You should have told me about it right away!" I carried the mare into her wagon and, finding some kind of a bed, laid her down. She should be safe here. I ran out back on the road, switching the gloves to combat mode on the way.

“Trust me, sir! I will come to you safely. I will send an image of these tree wolves to your device!"

“Just in time, my friend! Because I noticed an approaching flock of unidentified objects. Even with a thermal imager, I cannot track their movement behind these bushes! They don't seem alive, but their eyes are glowing! The distance to the targets is about two hundred meters. Rapidly closing in! I hope you’ll arrive time, over!"

"Remember your training! I won't be able to arrive on time with this entire load. Sir, I have to deny your order, call back later, I'll be busy!"

“Sir, they are attacking me! They have a numerical advantage; I’ve counted about fourteen tree wolves! Several shells made of wood and stones are flying at me. There is no damage yet, but there is a danger to the cargo. I turn on the "Whirlwind" mode. Wait, I've found about a dozen targets moving in your direction!

Remember, you have to focus and believe in yourself and your equipment, and also in your robot assistant! I see you became friends with him. This is a good step towards your mission. The professor told me on one of the training days at the complex.

(Author's Note: For a complete sonic immersion, it's best to include two videos with the track Action and Machine Gun Fire!)

I looked towards the forest and saw several pairs of green eyes flickering from behind the trees. The glasses reflected tactical information about the rapid approach of unknown, inorganic objects.

Crunch of branches in the forest prompted me that things are getting hot. "Oh shit! Well, shall we dance?"

In the distance, I heard a machinegun shot and flocks of birds flew in fear over the forest, flying away from the chaos unknown for life! And the screams and howls of the animal came from all directions. I even saw burning trees, and only the smell of a burnt wood began to eat away at my nostrils, but looking at the approaching crowd of wolves, I saw that one of them was already jumping in my direction! How the hell did he get so close!? He pushed me into the snow and lifted his paw to hit my already aching head. A second later, I grabbed him with the grip of my glove and struck it with a lightning bolt at full power! I was trying to get up and recover from the fall. As soon as smoke and chips from the previous victim fell to the ground, a shard of a sharp branch flew into my leg ...

“AAAAA! YOUR MOTHER WAS SOME OAK!“ I screamed in pain as I watched the approaching pack of seven wolves. Pain in my leg below the knee and blood stains in the snow made it clear that the situation was not in my favor. Overcoming the pain, I got up and grabbed the nearest targets with both hands.

The sounds of machinegun fire did not subside, as if my robot friend was surrounded by a whole company of these partisan wolves. I was already pretty tired, I even had to beat these wolves on the head with my hands, fighting for my life. “Damn, how many more of you are there!? AAAA!“ Something hit me hard in the back and knocked mud from under the snow with sawdust in my face. Turning my head, as before dying, I looked my killer in the face!

But behind all this mess, I did not notice one important event. I'm not destined to die today...

In the dream, Princess Luna came to Trixie again. There was an expression of concern on her face. She saw how her agent could not feel good amid the nightmares from her past.

In this dream, the residents of Ponyville mocked Trixie. Not to mention the fact that they threw apples and tomatoes at her! Poor Trixie, whose burgeoning career as a wandering sorceress, was crumbling before her eyes, over two young unicorns. These two idiots came up with the idea of bringing Ursa Minor to the city, just in order to amuse their curiosity!

Yes, she often had to resort to lies in her performances, but this is partly her acting nature! This is part of Beatrix Lulamun's greatest and most powerful performance! But there was one mare that overshadowed her magical skill.

Her name was Twilight Sparkle. She amazed the crowd of ponies with her modesty, despite the fact that she was a student of Princess Celestia herself! Everything collapsed in one moment, and even her old carriage-stage. And although two years have passed, everything should be forgotten, all insults and vices remain in the past, but Trixie cried over her difficult journey.

She also remembered when she was expelled from the school of magic in Canterlot. Although there were less than three years left before graduation. Out of shame, her parents threw her out of the house, throwing a small bag of coins in front of her hooves and turned away from her. Soon they died when they stumbled upon the beast, which climbed into the barn, devouring their supplies.

Trixie didn’t forget how much she had to wander around cheap shelters, sometimes working for food, only to live one more day. When she had saved enough money working in one of the village taverns, she bought herself a van. Leaving her employer, she went her own way, in search of her destiny and destiny for this world.

"Trixie, my heart is bothering me because of your bitter memories." Said Princess Luna and with maternal love put her wing on Trixie's back.

The Princess of Dreams hugged the crying pony to her chest and began to comfort her. And when Trixie began to calm down, Luna changed her maternal gesture to her beloved little pony. She licked the tears from the mare's wet cheeks, which made Trixie smile in her arms.

Who was this little pony to Princess Luna at that moment? But this is something that only Princess Luna knows and carefully keeps this secret in her soul.

And when the young sorceress felt maternal care, she asked her: "Princess, forgive me for my sentimentality, for my failure. Maybe I let you down! I think I've been captured by some alien! I do not know what to do..."

Luna looked into Trixie's eyes with complete seriousness. "Listen to me carefully. This alien is your target! It is him you have to deliver to the castle. Safe and reliable housing! But not everything is as simple as it may seem at first glance. Please forgive me for not being able to provide you with this information earlier, but this part of the plan has a high level of secrecy. This man needs help and still does not quite understand what has happened to him and his soul lately. I feel that some kind of trouble is happening, you have to help him! After all, I believe, that you have learned something at a special school for training intelligence agents!" Luna said in an anxious and apologetic voice.

Trixie widened her eyes at the realization of all the information she was able to get just now and it caused her no less excitement. "Uh, Princess? It looks like I mistook this alien for someone with evil intentions against our kingdom! Well, I... I stunned him and tied him up. In general, then it so happened that we switched places... Can you forgive me for that? My lack of professionalism..." Trixie said and looked hopefully into Princess Luna's eyes. However, she could not hide some inner smile, as she was flattered by such attention and trust from the Princess of the Night, which made her feel proud and gave her confidence.

The princess listened attentively to the report of her beloved little pony and only with warmth in her voice she said: "I will always forgive you, but forgive me too! But now you have to wake up, see you later, my little pony."

The whole vision began to blur rapidly, bringing Trixie back to reality. At first, hearing came to her, and then she opened her eyes to see what position she was in. The hooves are tied up and she was able to realize that she was lying on her little bed in the van. She had a rag gag in her mouth, to which she rolled her eyes with mental curses and lit her horn.

After a few seconds, all the ropes and the gag fell to the floor, and Trixie, jumping out of bed, immediately fell to the floor, pressing her hooves to her ears. There were sounds of crackling and frequent thunderclaps outside. A fire in the forest and the cries of birds, as well as the crackling and howling of some animals.

She realized what kind of creatures they were! But then she heard the man's screams and screams and quietly crawled to the door to open it and give herself an overview and a full analysis of the current situation outside the van. What Trixie saw on the site of her newly founded shelter seemed to her a real tartarus!

There, the alien engaged in an unequal battle with the tree wolves, and at the same time used... MAGIC? Trixie held her breath, looking him up and down and the way he moved. But she noticed that he was limping on his left leg, and the traces of blood on the snow claimed that he was injured! Then the man started shooting at the wolves with his limbs, from which red-blue electric rays flew out, while emitting some kind of hum and crackling.

At some point, the man, already staggering, turned his back to the last wolf, which quietly crept up behind him and jumped, knocking him to the frozen muddy ground. Trixie's heart was beating even faster, and the tail had been darting in different directions for several seconds, showing strong excitement and anxiety... The time for Trixie has slowed down by about three times! Trixie knew how to act, and a few magical techniques from the third circle of magic were supposed to help her in this difficult situation.

"ONLY NOT IN MY SHIFT!" Trixie screamed and ran to the wolf as fast as she could, with the blows of her hind hooves, smashed into pieces the looming threat over who she was now supposed to protect, as ordered.

The sounds of gunfire in the distance died away, but the noise from the burning forest was still there. Two wolves came out of the nearest bush, which were about one and a half times larger than the others. It was the leader of the pack and his brother, they stopped not far from the lying man and Trixie, who was already charging her magic for a kinetic blow to these two.

Below her feet lay a weakened man in his mask on the half of his face, blood oozing from his wound, he was on the verge, but still moving and directing his hands at the wolves. His strange limbs began to emit a crackle of energy and he smiled weakly at the unicorn standing a step away from him.

The leader of the pack growled at this pair. “You and your monster have killed many of our brothers and sisters! Our children! Curse the forests on your own heads! Now you must die for this!"

Both wolves jumped towards Trixie, but before they could fly far in the jump, their bodies collapsed right over the fire. After that, Trixie's horn was slightly smoking from the powerful destructive magic she unleashed on these wolves. Trixie turned to the man and looked at his distraught face.

"H-Hi!" Said Trixie with a forced smile.

Heart Path POV.

All that I had to endure during these fifteen minutes of the battle was nothing compared to the white-maned mare smiling at me, which also tells me: Hi!

Exhausted, I took off my glasses to show her my face. But I couldn't smile back at her. The pain in my leg made me forget my headache, fatigue and coldness in my body gave me strength only to talk.

"Hello to you, too, beautiful! Yes, and thank you for saving my life. I really am in your debt. I'm sorry I made you fall asleep." I said with sincere regret in my voice, but continued to look gratefully into the face of this undoubtedly beautiful mare.

The mare shyly pressed her ears to her head and turned her face to the side, but only in order to hide her shyness from my compliment, which I awarded her, in such a ridiculous set.

Looking into my eyes again, she sighed and spoke. "And you forgive me for hitting you. But let's forget about it, and start all over again? My name is Beatrix Lulamoon, but for friends, just Trixie! Although I have no friends..." At the last words, this beautiful mare sadly lowered her head.

Her words made me think and this no doubt caused me a feeling of regret for having to react so unfriendly when I found myself in this stupid captivity of this mare. And I can understand her, because everyone, in her place, could react in the same way to the appearance of an unfamiliar creature from another world.

I decided to get up, despite the pain, and come closer to hug her, which initially scared this mare, with an interesting name, Trixie. But then, seeing my good intentions, she calmed down and put her head on my shoulder. "Where I come from, they say: a friend will help you in trouble." And, patting her on the shoulder, I continued: "My name is Heart Path, you saved me, for which I thank you again. And let me call you a friend!? Especially since we seem to be on the same side with you." I said in a calm voice, while trying not to show my pain, and looked hopefully into Trixie's eyes.

She looked curiously into my eyes. I saw how her eyes were shining, in which the reflection from the fire was shining. She grabbed me by the neck with her hooves and hugged me back, and in this sudden gesture on her part, I realized a lot for myself. The world I've come into is definitely different from mine.

"Oh... I don't mind our friendship! However, this is all a bit unusual... heh." Said Trixie and smiled slightly.

Her voice and the way she said her words filled my heart with a pleasant warmth and hope that I could find my place and vocation in this world if friends like Trixie were with me.

After freeing myself from the friendly embrace with Trixie, I remembered that my other friend must be somewhere nearby. The sounds of mechanical movement approaching along the road made me think that my robot assistant might need help.

I took my glasses and made a connection with Night Fog. Trixie watched my actions for a long time in confusion. This is not surprising, because for her I am an alien who understands her speech and meaning, but at the same time behaves unusually. I have the impression that it was not without outside interference. Is this the princess from my dream? I'll have to ask Trixie about it. But first I need to provide medical assistance and deal with the cargo. In general, I have my hands full, and I'm already exhausted.

"Night Fog. For heaven's sake, tell me everything is fine with you!"

".....Bzz...sh..." It sounded in my earpiece, which made me show excitement again.

When a convoy of my cargo, led by a pony robot, approached us, I noticed how Trixie, still arriving in an agitated state, came up to me and hid behind my back.

She whispered slightly stammeringly: "W-who is this? And why does he look so much like a pony, but moves as if not alive?" Trixie pressed against my leg so close that I began to forget about the cold and pain in my leg. This touch helped me remove the painful grimace from my face. However, I just noticed that her mane has the same color shade as my robot.

"Is he your friend?" Trixie asked, looking from me to the robot in surprise.

"Yes he my friend, and he the one who made a lot of noise behind that hillock." I pointed with my hand in the direction of the smoke, which in a large stream indicated the event of the battle. Trixie looked at me questioningly, a lot of confusion in her head. But I just reached out to her and stroked her back, as if she were my dog for a walk. Heh, I don't know what that gesture would mean to her, but hey? It's not my fault, the old habits of the world I came from and all that.

"What are you doing? We are of course friends for ten minutes already, but not lovers!" Trixie said with a slight indignation and pulled my hand away with her hoof, but as a consolation she looked at me with a shy look in which I could see that she actually liked this touch.

Heh those ponies with their manners! But the question is, do I really feel so, normal at such a moment? I'll have to find out about this ...

"I'm sorry, I don't know why I did it. But believe me, I live for today, and what I have now brings me comfort." As soon as I finished saying these words, a message came to my communication device.

Night Fog stopped the convoy in our camp, the former battlefield, as indicated by branches scattered everywhere, from which smoke emanated. Some of the corpses of wolves, or rather their wooden remains, burned with a green flame. Well, really, behind all this moment, I did not notice real hell in our environment!

The robot unhooked itself from the special sled and with smooth steps of its robotic hooves headed towards Trixie and me. I looked at him and at all the containers that my friend managed to deliver. The cargo of three containers was linked into a kind of train, only on a sleigh, the height of the containers was slightly higher than the assistant himself. And only when he came closer, without answering me, I noticed that he had minor damage, as electric sparks were visible in some places of his metal body.

I pulled my glasses over my eyes and read the last message.

"Forgive me, Hearty Path, for daring to distract you from a romantic moment with the local population, but I need to give a talk!"

I wanted to sarcastically respond to his antics, but realizing that something was wrong with him, I decided to show restraint. "Report."

Again, he didn't answer me with his voice, but instead sent an audio message to my glasses' computer.

"During my journey to the collection point, all the cargo was collected and delivered, there was no damage to the cargo. There was contact with hostile objects, in order to protect the property, I activated the Combat Protocol. As a result, all the attacking enemy forces were destroyed, but I have damage responsible for sound reproduction, so I can’t talk to you. One ammunition was used up during the fighting. I ask permission to start repairing faults and replenishing ammunition. You are wounded ser! But I can’t help you, you need to open the white container in it you will find all you need now. And who is this cute lady next to you sir? Is she your friend or you already...? Heh... heh..."

I decided not to pay attention to his taunts and, limping on my left leg, walked up to him to fall on my knees in front of his robotic muzzle. I really did it, I hugged him for the first time, patting him on the back, which, by the way, turned out to be very hot. "Thank you, friend, if it wasn't for you, we might not have had a chance for a long life here!" I said with sincere gratitude in my voice.

He squatted down like a dog and, putting his hoof on my shoulder, sent me a message, the content of which made me want to shove a snowball in his mouth!

"That's very nice of you, sir, but I hope you won't kiss me with your tongue in your mouth! Ha ha ha... Just kidding, sir, but let's not waste time on these friendly ceremonies. My sensors report that you need medical attention."

Trixie ran up to us and asked, after carefully examining the pony robot, walking around it from both sides: "How do you talk to this? I do not know who or what it is? Can you explain it to me?"

I have already opened the white container by entering the code and scanning the fingerprint. But when I heard Trixie's curious question, I decided to give her some answers. "You can get to know this robot personally. His name is Night Fog, he's my friend and partner, unfortunately, he can't talk to you now, he's... uh.....he's a little broken, but he can communicate in a different way." I said and pointed my finger at my glasses. "Let's talk about this later and I'll explain everything to you." Then I looked at the robot and added. "Yes, Night Fog, this lady's name is Trixie, and she's my friend, I owe her my life as much as I owe you. So behave yourself, and if Trixie asks you for help, don't refuse her."

The robot continued to stare into Trixie's eyes with its lifeless gaze, causing her to twitch one ear. She was uncomfortable with this unknown metallic creature that looked like a pony.

"I already guessed that you have unusual tendencies, sir. But I want to notice the taste you have. This mare is very, very, not even anything! Just look at her sides!"

I kicked off the bandage from my arm, made a snowball, and threw it in the robot's face. "And I guessed you were an idiot!"

Rolling my eyes, I continued to bandage the wound. Then began to examine the contents of the container for antibiotics. And while I was busy, Trixie arched an eyebrow and decided to give her opinion.

"What did he tell you that you're throwing a snowball at him?"

Heh, probably her curiosity won't disappear soon. But this is logical, next to her are two unknown creatures, with a bizarre set of toys, and behave like two teenagers. I thought about it and decided to answer her briefly, I don't have time to talk right now. I need to finish the wound treatment, and it wouldn't hurt to have dinner. Fortunately, there are two weeks' worth of dry rations in this container. And, oh yes, there are canned meat!

"Night Fog is joking with me. Well, he's trying to cheer me up. Please don't ask me how. I think we need to make dinner. You probably wouldn't mind either?"

And as soon as I mentioned the food, I heard Trixie's belly rumbling, to which she answered embarrassedly. "Heh yeah! I'll go see what I have in the van." And she ran away to the side of her cart, leaving me and the robot alone.

I looked at the robot and after finishing the wound treatment I said: "Well, are you going to sit like that? Get down to fixing it already. I already miss your voice, honestly!" Then I took out one box of provisions and went to the hearth to warm up the food. The robot, meanwhile, stood up and walked towards the gray container where the robot repair equipment and other gear, including a few spare batteries, were kept for my gloves.

And so, having finally finished with the treatment of my leg wound and having made a bandage from bandages, I was sitting by the fire with my newly-acquired girlfriend.

Trixie brought a bag of oats and tea with her, while I enjoyed my canned food. Over this modest dinner by the fire, Trixie asked me questions about who I was, where I came from, what kind of world I lived in. I couldn't explain much to her. But now she knows that my race is Humanity.

She also asked me curiously about that magic, that I used during our fight with wolves. And in doing so, she reminded me to look at the battery level in my gloves. After looking at the data through a computer with glasses, I came to the conclusion that the charge in them should be enough for another seven and a half hours of active use. However, it was difficult for me to explain to her that I was not a magician at all, but simply my weapons and so on. It was already dark outside and I was pretty tired, as well as Trixie, but it was simply not possible to stay in this place. Let me remind you that there was rubbish from wolves everywhere and the smell of burning was already pretty boring.

Meanwhile, Night Fog approached us. "Reporting. Repairs are completed, ammunition is replenished." Said Night Fog and it made Trixie spit out the carrot she was chewing into the fire and look at the robot in confusion.

"Wow, you're talking!" Trixie said, not hiding her admiration and curiosity, which was evident from her sparkling eyes.

"Well, finally! Welcome back, friend!" I said, then I looked at Trixie and asked her which direction we should go to get to the city. "Trixie, how far do we need to move to get to the nearest settlement?"

"Well, we have to go to Canterlot, and it's about a day's journey before it, if there is no trouble on the way. Princess Luna has instructed me to escort you to the castle." Trixie answered with a thoughtful face and looked at me carefully, trying to understand my reaction to her words.

And I was really surprised, because it seemed a little strange to me and at the same time it seemed that my appearance in this world was someone's plan. "Princess Luna? Once I had the honor to meet her in my dream, there on earth! So she foresaw this meeting or planned it."

"Oh, you already know Luna, but she's not the only princess in our kingdom. There's also Celestia, Cadence, and Twilight Sparkle." She pronounced the last name with sadness and disgust.

"Hmm, now I'm more concerned about other issues, but we'll come back to them later. I think we need to get ready for the road, it's better not to stay here. Who knows what surprises this forest by the road can bring us? Oh, I have an idea!" I said, to which Trixie raised an eyebrow in a friendly way and waved her hoof so that I would continue to outline my plan.

I looked at the robot and asked him. "Night Fog, can you make a train of three wagons and a Trixie carriage to pull this weight?"

"No Sir! I'm not superman, so you have to pull Lady Trixie's wagon yourself. Be a gentleman after all!"

I looked at my bandaged leg and my gloved hands, then got up and activated my gloves on gravity mode to try to lift the wagon. And Bingo! I managed to do this, after which I looked at the surprised Trixie and rolling my eyes thought to myself that this cute face would show such emotions in relation to me and my friend more than once. But at that moment it started snowing and it reminded me of the approaching New Year. What made me dreamily look at the night sky, in which the moon shone brightly.

Yes, Luna, we will meet soon I give you my word.

I heard the sound of a flash next to me, and when I turned my head towards this magical phenomenon ... Because of fear, I almost crap when I saw what was in front of us!

"Do you need help?" The creature spoke in a male voice.

I swallowed the lump that rolled up to my throat, looking at this dragon-like monster and quickly reacted, turned on the Combat Mode in my gloves!

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers who have decided to devote their time to "Path of the Heart".

If you notice any errors, feel free to write me a private message. Or just comment on the chapter. Each comment brings the author to life, which in turn improves storytelling and writing.

I also want to warn you that this will be a big story. The plot can be protracted. And as an aspiring author, my work progresses in this way: as I write it, it gets better. Especially plot and detail.

Chapter 3

Equestria. A day's journey from Canterlot.

Heart Path POV. Continuation.

I wonder what thought you would have if you saw such a strange creature in front of you? No, ponies are not strange to me, because Trixie just looks like a living toy that can also use magic. BUT, who is this jerk, with a sly grin? He looks like his mom got fucked by a whole zoo!

My thoughts continued for several seconds, and I did not take my eyes off this friendly monster, and at the same time I did not forget to aim at him from my amplifier gloves. "Who the hell are you, you had four fathers and one mother?" I threw up my hands and aimed at him.

"Oh, stop talking nonsense! I am not your enemy, and take these things away, there is no point in them." The funny monster snapped the fingers of his beastly hand, and then both gloves and glasses fell off me to hang in the air, and my white hair rose in the magical wind.

I looked at this creature in amazement and angrily, my hair made a sound of electricity, and lightning sparks ran through my body, but they did not bring me pain. All this magic surprised me, but I started shaking with fear, because of my helpless state. I hope my friends will at least be able to react. Out of the corner of my eye, I started squinting at my robot.

But this funny and arrogant monster, again used some kind of magic with a snap of his fingers, and threw my things into the snow next to me, then with a friendly expression on his face came up, stretched out an animal paw to me to express greetings in a human style. My hair settled into a calm position, and I looked at him questioningly. And I really wanted to express to him a few Russian curses, while again mentioning his mother and other perversions of nature. But from the state of shock, I greedily gasped for air, and could not say something, and my heart was still pounding furiously in my chest.

But he spoke first: "Let's try again! Hello! My name is Discord, I am the lord of Chaos, by the way I like you. I saw what you, and your friend are capable of. My element."

At that moment Trixie and my robot came up to us. Glancing at Discord with irritation, she blurted out, not letting me say a word. "YOU, DISCORD WATCHED US ALL THIS TIME AND COULD NOT HELP?"

Discord calmly looked at the pony and greeted her. "Hello Trixie." Then he hugged us and made us look at the place where the fight with the wolves took place. “Look carefully at all this! Was my help really needed?"

Trixie looked at Discord mercilessly and pushed his lion's hand away. "Actually, we could die here! And now you're standing there mocking me! If I had reacted a couple of seconds later, then maybe, this man... well, you know it yourself!" And she pointed at me with her hoof, then turned away and walked in the direction of her van.

Hmm... What a caring pony. However, her words really make me think even deeper about the meaning. Okay, I need to focus! Fuck! I'm starting to get a headache from all these events over the last three hours. I was distracted from these thoughts by the same guy, whose name, as I now know, is Discord.

"Do you think so too, human? By the way, you still haven't told your name." Said Discord, and putting his paw to his chin, skeptically shifted his gaze from me to the robot and Trixie.

I also took his chaotic paw off my shoulder and followed Trixie. However, I did not leave our so-called "friend" unanswered. "My name is Heart Path." I answered with indifference in my voice.

"You must forgive me, Heart Path! But I must not interfere with fate when it makes sense. Believe me, I would not allow your death. But mind you, a simple mortal mare saved your life and as a result you made peace with her. And even more, you became friends with her, namely Trixie now needs a friend to save her from loneliness and in eternal wanderings and searches for her destiny! And now she has found a friend in your face. And if I intervened in your party, then everything would go in a different scenario. I hope you understand me perfectly?"

That Discord voice in my head made me turn to him with a questioning look. But he teleported right in front of me without hesitation, which frightened me. I don’t think you can quickly get used to such a phenomenon.

"Yes, you understood everything correctly. Only you can hear me. By the way, a great hairstyle, but something needs to be fixed."

Then he touched my head and a whirlwind of energy began to tickle the back of my head. And that long white hair pulled back to my previous length and again took on a dark shade of chestnut.

Yes, I like this strange guy, but I have a question. "Do you know why I had such unusual hair? Explain it to me. And thank you for helping me get my old look back, otherwise I felt out of place with such a strange hairstyle!"

This time he spoke to me as usual, but in a cheerful, cheerful voice: "These are all the consequences of passing the portal. Your mind has experienced a shock, and of course a lot of new sensations. But do not pay attention, I can only say that now you are in this world, and not in the one you are used to! In this world, the very essence of life is based on magic. You still have a lot to learn."

And leaving me with these thoughts, he decided to take a closer look at my robot, which was quietly sitting and watching what was happening. "Hmm ... Interesting thing." Then he snapped his fingers and changed the style of my robot's mane to Iroquois.

"Hey! Don't touch him, leave it as it is!" I shouted in an indignant voice and also decided to approach the robot, but I felt my eye begin to twitch nervously. And I think you can understand me.

My robot objected back to me: "Actually, I love it. Thank you Mr. Discord!"

I shook my head and put my hand to my forehead. Okay, let him go as he wants. After all, even though he's a robot, in the short time we've known each other, he's been able to prove to me that he's even more than an artificial intelligence in metal form. Especially his humor. "Good! Discord, can you conjure a bow on his tail, and even the girliest one you can think of?"

Night Fog, turned its head towards me with its idiotic, lifeless eyes and spoke. "And you are an optimist sir!"

All this time Trixie was calmly putting her things in the van and putting out the fire. And then I remembered Discord's words about how he described the real life situation of this cute mare who found a friend in my face today. How bad is everything in her life that she reminds me of life from the past before I fell into the portal? A familiar signal has appeared in my heart, which tells me what I should do. Lost in my thoughts, I called out to her.

"Trixie! Are you ready to move on or do you need help?"

And, coming closer to her, I looked into her beautiful but tired eyes. She looked as tired as I did, but we have to gather our strength to leave this place. Trixie looked at me, then at Discord, who was continuing his experiments with the tail style for my robot. Welcome to the society of idiots! I think they've made friends with Night Fog.

"Discord!?" Trixie screamed.

He teleported in front of Trixie, leaving my robot bored. "Yes!? What do you want from the Lord of Chaos?"

"Can you take us to Canterlot?" Trixie said in a plaintive voice, and did something that surprised me, to put it mildly. But it was interesting. She clung to one of Discord's legs and began to beg him, making a puppy look and sticking out her lower lip. Well, I mean the lip on the head! "Please?"

Discord scratched his chin thoughtfully and replied with a sly smile: "No! But in some ways, I will still help you both, as a consolation. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to go." After these words, the Lord of Chaos disappeared, leaving behind a rain of streamers and confetti.

Heh, what a joker he is, though! While I was recovering from what I saw, a robot came up to us and pointed to the containers with cargo that had taken off, on which there were some wings that had grown on their sides. The whole cargo was floating amusingly in the air, obviously waiting for them to be taken by the rope and pulled along like balloons. This world, with its magic, can prescribe me a referral to psychiatry!

I wrinkled my nose, but I was smiling idiotically. After that, I exchanged glances with Trixie, who had an indifferent expression on her face. "Okay, let's get out of here before I go crazy from this place! Night Fog, you tie the rope with these containers to the cart, and then harness it yourself, Lady Trixie, and we will walk beside you while you show the way. Let's go to Canterlot!" I gave out commands, and everyone approved this proposal.

"Yes, you are a real gentleman!" Threw a joke Night Fog.

Night Fog finished performing all the machinations with our containers, and it was undoubtedly a funny sight, since the robot had to run after these containers. We even heard him utter a few curses. However, Trixie still decided to help us with this problem. She just used telekinesis magic, and tied the whole load with ropes.

"Thank you, Miss Trixie." Said Night Fog, and began to fasten himself to the cart.

I just shook my head at the whole sight and took a last look at this place. "Trixie, you're doing great! And while we're walking along this snowy road, would you be so kind as to tell me something else about this world. I think it will be important for me and Night Fog to know this." I said when we were already walking leisurely next to the creaking cart.

Yes, it was dark in the sky, and despite the light snow, the light of the moon, and a few stars could illuminate our path.

Trixie looked at me with a slight smile, but already sleepy eyes. "Of course I don't mind talking to you. Besides, it's still so unusual for me... I think we'll both remember this day for the rest of our lives."

So we continued on our way, and in order to pass the time and distract ourselves from fatigue, we had a friendly conversation. Fate sometimes laughs at us, but everything should end well. Although, I doubt I'll be able to walk that long after injuring my leg. The effect of the analgesic drug is still lingering in my body... But, unfortunately, there is no medicine, that should cure my stress.

"Wonder, what urgent matters Discord had, why he left our society so hastily?" I asked with a thoughtful face, still trying to analyze this unusual situation.

Events in the palace.

Lord of Chaos, with his love for the unexpected, decided to present a small surprise to one sweetly sleeping beauty. He quietly lay down on the wide bed to stroke the pony's nose with a feather. Yes, this king's bed has a long story. Discord remembered well how much love juices she had absorbed. And how many times the servants and guards, passing by the royal chambers, crowded near the doors to listen to these hot moans of their beloved princess. But they did not really know who the lucky one was who experienced the warmth and passion of Princess Celestia this time.

There were rumors among the castle guards that it could be someone from the night guard or officers. Or maybe someone else, but they never could see who entered Celestia's chambers. The rumors from the servants of the castle were even better! It was said that their beloved princess, in essence, does not like to apply a soundproofing spell on her room, because she wanted everyone to hear how happy she was in these moments of ecstasy! And she moaned oh so loud.

Some guards on duty could not stand the guard post and with the words: "DAMN DISCORD!" Throwing their spears on the floor, they began to rub their hoof between their legs, after which the next morning the maids, earth ponies, cast irritated glances at both idiots on duty on this shift. Because they had to wipe those sticky puddles on the carpet. They didn't want their beloved princess to come out of her chambers and step on all this mess with her golden shoes.

The guards on duty always apologized to the maids, smiled stupidly, but then invited these mares to go on a date with them in their free time. The maids always rolled their eyes, but then smiled sweetly in response and gave their consent. After all, stallions, especially Royal Guards, are a real treasure for every mare.

It is noteworthy that over the past five centuries, the ratio of the birth rate of fillies and colts was about five to one. Which, in turn, gave both a positive result and a negative one. The good news was that there were fewer wars, well, except for small fights between mares over stallions! The bad thing was that even if a law on herding communities was introduced (harems, where, according to the law, a stallion could have no more than four mares in a herd, but over time this number increased and everything depended on the life and capabilities of the stallion himself), many mares could not find love in the herds and therefore remained lonely until old age. Well, or they coped with their need in other ways, for which special shops and clubs began to open en masse throughout the kingdom.

Over time, the law on permissible polygamy, at the suggestion of Princess Cadence, was expanded and amended. So this amendment allowed for the possibility of interspecies love. This was done in order to attract males from neighboring kingdoms, which gave its advantages.

The first is that Equestria mares could find love, for example, for a griffin and they were happy, and mares were satisfied. The second is what helped to establish relations with the neighboring kingdoms and carry out trade and tourism. The third was the exchange of culture and art of different peoples. In general, all parties benefited from this law, for which many were grateful to the princess of Cadence and gave her special honors. She was given the right to the first wedding night, in order to experience the capabilities of the male. And this despite the fact that she was married to Shining Armor. Yes, everything was in her desire and Shining Armor had no right to interfere. Their royal marriage was concluded on such conditions.

But we digress. So, Discord was the only one who knew this lucky guy who spanked Sunny ass! And more than once.

Discord didn’t have time to reach for Celestia’s nose with a feather before a blue aura enveloped his hand. He rolled his eyes and turned around on the bed and almost jumped out of it when he saw Princess Luna standing a step away from him. She shook her head negatively and put a hoof to her mouth, showing silence.

"Quiet, Discord. Not today. She had a hard day, let her sleep well. Follow me." Luna whispered and poked her hoof on Discord. Then she walked around the bed on the other side, where her sister was sleeping peacefully, and bent down to gently pat her on the cheek.

Discord smiled looking at these cute actions of the Princess of Night. After which he decided to express his interest. "Maybe you can offer me something in return, breaking my intimate moment?" Whispered Discord, maintaining respect for the peace of Princess Celestia, and the request of her sister.

Luna looked at him and offered. "I'll meet you at my tower, we'll talk there."

One by one, they teleported to the designated place and both went out onto the balcony where the telescope was. It was still snowing lightly outside, as planned by weather team. And standing on the balcony of this high palace tower, where Princess Luna usually liked to spend her nights, one could see the sleeping city. Only the light of street lamps and the patrols of the city guards passing along the roads decorated this landscape.

"Forgive me, Discord, for interfering with your plans with my sister." Luna said, weighing her hooves over the balcony railing.

"It's no big deal, you know that we have not lived for the first century. And how many such beautiful nights will be ahead. And all thanks to you." Then he went up to the princess and hugged her shoulders, demonstrating his affectionate friendship for her.

Nobody knew about this side of Lord of Chaos, except for two princesses who have known him for centuries ... Yes, at times he did evil, but it always brought good results. For many ponies, he covered the path to their happiness with thorns. But they passed the hard way and faced threats and problems, learned to overcome them, to become stronger in soul.

To be a caring and strict father of all living things, this is his mission, to be a whip. And not everyone understood this, but the princesses knew about it. Such is his fate, to be persecuted and sometimes hated. Many did not like him and were always wary of his presence. In the eyes of ordinary ponies, he was nothing more than a jester.

But among these ponies there was one oil-yellow pegasus, who no matter what and no matter how they were against her friend, she gave Discord a chance. She stood up for him when he, in turn, did not want it, but she saved him again, throwing her "Amulet of Harmony" at the hooves of her friends. The very kindness radiated by this mare burned out an evil vice in his heart! And this mare's name was Fluttershy. Discord will not forget that moment. He never cried in his life, from the emotions he had experienced, but everything turned upside down in his mind, that day. Fluttershy, by her nature, was able to see the soul of the Lord of Chaos. And in it was written his fate, to be Chaos itself, in the name of Good!

Luna pressed her cheek to Discord's chest and spoke warmly: "I can sense your worries, but please find peace in my company. Today is too wonderful a night to destroy with excitement."

Discord sighed and said, "Yes. You're right... You know what? Let's have some fun!" Discord smiled good-naturedly and flirtatiously lowered his eyelids, then snapped his fingers. There was a magical flash, and a bottle of wine, along with a deck of poker cards, floated in front of the princess's face.

Luna looked into Discord's eyes and smiled, drooping eyelids. "You read my mind!" Then they both teleported to a warm room and sat down at a table near the fireplace.

Discord used his magic again, uncorked a bottle of wine, and poured into glasses, after which he began to deal cards. Luna also showed resourcefulness, took a sip from her glass and turned on the music on her magic gramophone. Heh yes, at one time, by order of the princess, DJ pon3 made this installation for her. Luna was a fan of club parties and was often a welcome guest at one of the Canterlot establishments. Of course, if she was free.

"My sister has already told me the news of our guest's arrival, but I want to hear more details from you." Luna said, shifting her gaze from her cards to Discord. She clearly had a slim chance of winning.

Discord was sitting at this table with the look of a professional gambler, keeping an indifferent expression on his face. However, he could still look at the Princess of Night as if he was looking into her soul. "Oh, everything is great! But I didn't know that you would involve your intelligence agent in this case. It was resourceful, but you could have at least warned me. Otherwise, at some point, I started to understand your game. Do you want Trixie to be able to finally find a friend! And this alien bipedal man, who with a high probability will soon become known to the whole world, should also influence Trixie. Am I right?" Discord said and, looking at his cards, decided to increase the bet, and threw another dozen chips on this table.

"Yes, it is. And when I met Trixie in her dreams, I specifically didn't tell her a lot of information about who exactly she should meet on her way so that it would be a surprise for her. And besides, I needed to know how these two would interact with each other when they first met. And that's when you consider that Trixie has never seen such intelligent creatures. Although, Heart Path had already met me in his dream, back when this portal was open and I was able to find him. But, it was really hard, I mean to get into the dreamland of another world, so our meeting with this man could not be long. Now, tell me, how was their first meeting? Was it impressive?" Luna asked, not hiding her curiosity, and stacked her chips to even the bet.

Discord began to twitch his ears nervously and smile innocently. "Actually, everything turned out very interesting and I helped a little. Summoned a pack wolves and put on a show for these two. Your Trixie passed the test, despite being his captive, but as a result, she found a friend! Now they are on their way to Canterlot, and I think we will leave the next move to Celestia. Well, it's time to reveal the cards!"

Luna made an angry face when she heard these words. "Are you completely crazy? It shouldn't have been so difficult, on the very first day of this man's arrival in our world! I... I.. I'm just in shock! Damn it... And how did the man react when he saw a pack of tree wolves?" Luna asked in a serious voice, continuing to frown at Discord.

Discord swallowed the lump in his throat, and took a big sip of wine. Then he looked at Luna with a glassy gaze. "It was Tartarus! I wouldn't want to be in the place of these wolves. Do not forget that along with this man, another passenger has arrived in this world. It is an inanimate, metallic creature that is very similar in shape to a pony, only slightly larger in size, and has intelligence and deadly weapons. I have no doubt that the whole of Cloudsdale was covering their ears with their hooves at that moment." Discord said in a serious voice, but after that, a sly grin appeared on his face. "AHAHA! I swear, I like these guys! I even assume that I can make friends with them! So, you ponies will have to hold your asses tight! Ahah..." Discord's hysterical laughter continued for another minute.

Luna made an impenetrable face, watching the hysteria of the Lord of Chaos, but at that moment there was a real whirlwind in her thoughts. And the most important thing is the awareness of the fact that in fact everything is going according to plan. And soon this world will really learn something new. But how will this affect the pony?

"If you've finished your erotic fantasies by presenting pony asses, can we already show our cards? Otherwise, I'm getting tired of this madness. We actually wanted to have fun together, but it's funny only to you!" Luna said with reproach in her voice, and without waiting for an answer, put her cards on the table. "I have "Two pairs", what do you have?"

Discord finally managed to calm down, scratched his beard, took a sip of wine and, with a broad smile on his face, laid down his cards. "Street"!" Discord responded by maintaining a playful nature in his behavior, and rubbed his chaotic paws in anticipation, not taking his gaze off the upset Princess of Night.

Luna deflated and lowered her head to the table, admitting defeat. "Are you bluffing again?" Luna asked in a saddened voice, and using magic, threw her cards in Discord's face. "Damn it... I'm losing to you again. Someday, I'll get it back!"

"Well, don't think so, my beautiful princess Luna, you yourself know that these cards are enchanted for fair play."

"Well, what do you want this time? I say right away, the offer of anal sex will be categorically rejected!"

Discord thought a little, looking into the sad eyes of the princess and said. "Oh no, my dear Luna, I will leave these gifts to your sister... But I need the truth!"

Luna's ear twitched nervously, and she raised her head from the table, after which she stared intently into Discord's eyes. "And what do you want to know?" After these words, she looked at the fire in the fireplace. "I bet it's going to be a very personal question. I don't like it when someone tries to dig into my soul." Princess of Night whispered in a calm voice.

Discord stared at the princess, studying her emotions, then spoke in a serious voice: "I can understand you perfectly. But, I think you should make this exception for me... Who's Trixie to you?" Discord put his chaotic paws on the edge of the table and brought his face closer to the shocked Luna. "Just don't tell me what I already know. Yes, she's your operative from intelligence. But your attitude towards her... I'm not a fool, and I can see perfectly well that you're hiding some secret." Discord said in a low voice, putting as much tension and mystery into his words as possible.

This unexpected question really scared Luna. She looked pleadingly into Discord's eyes, but her magically floating tail began to betray her nervousness. She was already beginning to regret interfering with Discord's plans to spend the night with her sister.

Feeling the last drop of hope, she decided to ask for mercy: "Maybe sex is better? I promise, this time I will play the role of the "Maid". Damn it! I even have a special costume for this role! I promise you will be completely satisfied!" Luna said, and looked imploringly at the grinning Discord, who only shook his head negatively.

Discord sat down on his chair again, and boldly put his feet on the edge of the table, and crossed his chaotic paws behind his head. At the same time, he did not take his mesmerizing gaze off Luna. "Another time, I would not refuse your offer, my dear Luna..." Said Discord in a calm voice, and looked at the moon outside the window. "But something tells me that I am the one who should ease your mental burden. I feel that you get hurt sometimes, and unlike your sister, I notice it perfectly. As strange as it may sound. And take my word for it, I wish you only all the best, and I respect you very much, and I want you to see in me a lot of care about you. You know perfectly well that I'm not really a bad guy." Discord looked into Luna's eyes again. "The sooner you lighten your mental burden, the sooner you will be able to overcome your fear. Just remember, I'm your friend. And these are not just words. And now it's your turn, Night Beauty!" Discord said in a soothing voice, and at the end coquettishly wiggled his eyebrows.

Luna listened attentively to Discord, and calmed down a little. "I'll tell you the truth, but you have to promise that this will stay between us! And thank you very much. Sometimes you have to remind me once again that I love you for your understanding. Although only my sister knows about it." Luna said in a quiet, kind voice, and smiled sweetly, showing all the sincerity of her words.

Discord brightened up in his good-natured smile, and taking his feet off the table, put his elbow on the table and propped his chin with a chaotic paw. At the same time, he carefully looked at Luna. "That's better! Of course, I give you this promise, and I will keep any secret you have. And now I'm listening to your story."

Luna nodded affirmatively, and got up from the table, went to the window, taking the wine with her in a magical aura.

Princess Luna’s Memories.

Twenty years before the return of Nightmare Moon.

At that time, my spirit was wandering alone in the vastness of my home. The satellite of Equus, which has become a place of exile for me. For almost a thousand years of my exile, I got used to this place. On my moon, my spirit wandered within these limits, finding no rest on the dark side, and giving me fleeting solace on the one that was illuminated by the Sun. I knew that my liberation would come soon, but the evil spirit always triumphed over my essence. The bitterness of loneliness and the fate of a prisoner plunged me into despair. My time was running out, my hope was dying, and I needed consolation.

Every day the same vision haunted me. In it I was a young princess. I went into my sister's room and saw her sitting in front of the mirror. Celestia put on her make-up, getting ready for the ball, so that she could fool around with the next stallion in some pantry for storing mops. Yes, I remember that she loved such adventures. And the stallions liked it too, as long as they had the strength to do it. But the point was that all the life of the court, petty intrigues and acquaintances took place during the day. And at night, when I had to deal with the duties of the guardian of dreams, I felt lonely. The stallions shied away from me, not finding me a suitable match. And all because I was the princess of the night! And the day was not in my power. But why is this not fair? I thought at such moments, standing on the balcony. Why doesn't the pony like my night?

Already at that moment, envy and other vices took possession of my soul, which brought darkness upon me. I was in my room, and I was looking in the mirror. "No! I'm tired of my sister being loved and respected more than me..." And while I was saying these words in a fit of angry emotions, I watched my reflection change. "If I, the Princess of the Night, am not worthy of such respect..." And at that moment my pupils began to change, as well as the mane, which was getting darker. "You left me no choice! Now, I..." Suddenly, a magical armor appeared on my body, and the fangs in my teeth became like a predator's. "You had a chance, but you don't honor me. And now, I will make every pony honor my rule! Will arrive with me..." My body has grown in size, and dark magic has completely permeated my essence. I feel a strong ecstasy! It was a foretaste of the sweet sensations of victory. I have conquered my modesty, and now this world recognizes me. "Yes! The time of the day is OVER! NOW THERE WILL BE THE KINGDOM OF ETERNAL NIGHT!!!" I shouted in an imperious voice, from which this mirror split.

And not just the mirror. The door from my room flew out and shattered into splinters. My whole room was shaking with a huge magical resonance. I heard multiple screams coming from the streets and from the palace itself. And these screams brought me a lot of bliss. I stepped aside, and my hoof stepped on a piece of mirror in which I saw myself. My heart was racing, but I loved my new look. My eyes flickered with a magical glow and I looked towards the corridor, since now there was no door in my room. This did not frighten me, as I was sure that my servants would be submissive and would put a new door for me.

I blinked my elongated eyelashes, and looked in the direction of the broken window. Of course, at this very time, the night came, which caused fear and panic in all the ponies, including my sister. I felt it. And I felt very good. I fed on this feeling like a dessert.

Celestia and four other royal guards ran into my room, but she no longer saw me as her sister, but only me. I'm a Nightmare Moon. And that was the beginning of my rebellion against injustice. If justice does not come to me, then I must come to it myself.

Celestia's eyes widened when she saw my new look. "What's going on? Where is my Sister?" Celestia whispered, and started backing away when she saw my look and recognized her changed sister in me.

I started walking slowly and gracefully towards these ponies. "Your sister?" I decided to gloat over this bitch. "Your sister is a little busy right now, but she asked me to tell the servants to clean this room of all this garbage." I said in a fake kind voice, and pointed with my nose towards the glass fragments from the window and the broken mirror. "So, as of tonight, you can take on this responsibility. Oh and please... don't make me ask twice!" I had already uttered the last words in a threatening voice when I saw that the guards were pointing their spears at me.

These guards were clearly afraid of me, as I could hear their bodies shaking. Celestia swallowed the lump in her throat and whispered: "Run away from here..." And squinted at the guards.

After that, all four guards looked at each other questioningly, but still held their spears in my direction. And it started to annoy me. I looked indignantly at the frightened Celestia. "Where did you get these idiots? Look what you've turned the pony kingdom into! Even the Royal Guard dares to doubt the orders of the ruler! This is unacceptable! And you, with your faint-hearted and too soft rule, lax all the ponies! And now, you will reap the fruits whose seeds you sowed!" After these threatening words, I bumped my nose into the nose of the shaking Celestia, and squinted at the same shaking guards. "GET AWAY FROM ME! If I see you in this palace..." But I didn't have time to finish.

Celestia gathered her resolve, and courage, pushed me in the chest with her hoof. "THAT'S ENOUGH! BRING MY SISTER BACK NOW!" Celestia shouted, and stood in a fighting stance, pointing her horn at me.

At that moment, I heard the sound of many pairs of hooves in the corridor, and a minute later three dozen royal guards were standing in this room.

I stood in the center of this room, and enjoyed the fear of all these ponies. A smirk appeared on my face, and I bared my fangs, but still kept my determined eyes on this bitch who has the audacity to call me her sister. I didn't feel sorry for these ponies... they rejected me. Now it's my turn. And I already fully trusted my new essence, which fills my soul with this sweet feeling.

"Hmm... And you're a pretty brave and selfish bitch. How do you say your name? Ah.... yes..." I decided to gloat again and squatted down and continued my game. "Is your name Celestia?" I looked at one of the officers, who stood out among all with his determination and courage, as he stood closest to me, and held his gladius with a hoof, pointing this weapon in my direction. "How do you like Celestia?" I asked without hiding the grin in my voice and looked seductively at this officer.

The Guard officer obviously had a greater thought process than all those idiots who were pointing spears in my direction. "I'm sorry to interfere with your plans, Princess Luna... But, why don't you just explain, to all of us, the reason for all this mess. You know that..."

I glared at this officer when he called my past name. The name that gave me the fate of being a princess in the background. I'm sick of that name. "Shut up, stallion! And if you want to live, and then faithfully serve your new mistress, then get out of here and take all these cowards with you. I'm not bloodthirsty, take my word for it, but if necessary, I can convince anyone in this room, including your fucking Celestia, that it's better not to argue with me!" I said in a threatening voice and approached this stallion so that the tip of his gladius rested against my armored breastplate.

Celestia was breathing nervously, and all this time she was silently watching me. But when she heard my words, she decided to show all her concern for her subjects. "Leave immediately! Please leave me alone with my sister!" Celestia said in a trembling voice, and tears flowed from her eyes.

The officer, who was holding the gladius in my direction, threw his sword on the floor and looked at the ceiling, but keeping a stoic spirit, he breathed air through his nostrils several times. After that, he exchanged glances with all the royal guards who were waiting for his personal order. "Equestria Royal Guard! What does the law of every royal guardsman, say if the ruling sisters are at odds with each other?" The officer asked and looked seriously at the other officer.

"We must lay down our weapons, and stand as a wall between the two sisters!" The junior officer of the guard replied in a resolute voice, and after that he also threw his gladius aside.

All the guards threw their weapons aside and took off their helmets, and were encouraged in spirit. After that, they hurried to stand in two rows between me and Celestia.

I looked at all this spectacle overcoming my patience. I even started to feel like my original essence was asking me to make concessions and not be cruel to these ponies. Yes... I'm a Nightmare Moon, but I'm not a ruthless bitch.

Celestia and I sat down on our haunches, continuing to transfer our gaze to each other, and to these brave guards. Maybe some of them were half-witted, but the courage in their act was obvious.

"Luna..." Said Celestia in a low voice, seeing my drooping gaze.

But it was that name, that word, that made me stand on all my hooves again. "The one you call your sister isn't here anymore!" After these words, I aimed my horn, which was already being charged with a strong magical aura, towards Celestia, although there were guards between us. "You have one last chance! Submit to the NEW PRINCESS OF THE NIGHT! And then I will leave all of you to live..." I said in a threatening voice, and bared a toothy grin.

I saw how each guardsman confidently looked in front of him, but did not budge. They have chosen their path...

"SISTER! PLEASE, DON'T DO THIS!!!" Celestia shouted, but seeing that her words were hopeless, she changed the strong teleportation magic, just at the moment when I had accumulated all the magical energy in my horn, shot in her direction.

Celestia was able to teleport herself and all the guards to an unknown destination. But I'm sure she'll be out for a long time after that. At this time, I raised head and looked at the missing part of the wall in this room. It was such a strong magic shot that the castle itself ceased to be viable. A little more and it will fall apart. Then I flew off to find my sethra, but then I screwed up a little. Celestia was standing in the center of a dilapidated castle, and six spheres were flying in her magical aura. Elements of Harmony.

What happened after that, it already hurts me to remember. And I don't want that. Although, it is already known. I could have killed my beloved sister... But the Higher Powers intervened, who had been watching us all this time. They have disposed of our destinies in this way. I remained the same, little Luna, who will play a supporting role, and my sister will take on the role of leader. I swear, these Keepers, as always, are plotting something for the distant future. Even I, unable to understand this plan.

But that is another story.

And then one day, while in captivity, I prayed to the stars and asked them not to leave me. In my prayers, I asked the Higher Powers to send me hope and comfort! As I stared into space, tears of remorse flowed from my eyes. And these tears soared up, further and further, until an unknown force gathered them together. Then I saw someone's spirit descend to me from the sky, holding in his hands a star sprinkled with my tears, it was the spirit of a comet, and one of the Keeper of the World. He walked around me in a circle and stood next to my face.

"Glory to you, Princess of the Night! I've brought you some good news. Your prayer has been answered, and you will receive your Consolation! I love and respect you so much, and I won't let your soul suffer. And from that moment on, a filly will be born from my spirit, who will share your soul with you." And after these words, he touched my chest with his warming hand and took out a particle of soul fire from my heart. "This is your reward for patience and peace. Your daughter, born not in body, but in spirit. I will place her in your home world so that she, having passed her thorny path, will take on part of your burden and suffering. Although, I foretell that a great reward awaits her in the end. But you have to pay for everything..." Said Keeper of the World, and again turned into the spirit of the comet.

Then this spirit flew to heaven and took my daughter, part of my suffering, to my home planet. And I found hope for salvation.

In one of the villages in the province of Phyllidelphia, a large earth pony stallion was walking along a park alley. He was going to meet his favorite waitress in a local pub for a drink after work, but then he heard a foal crying from the bushes. The stallion parted the bushes and saw there a basket in which lay a newborn unicorn foal, with blue hair and whitish with a blue tail and mane. There was a note in the basket with the words: Help this soul not to die!

The stallion took the basket with his hooves, pressed it to his chest and said. "And what kind of whore could do that, leave such a cute foal in the bushes!?" After that, he looked at the floor of this foal. "So you're a filly. Well, that's good too. Uh, I'll take you home, and then my wife and I will decide what to do with you!"And, taking the basket in his teeth, he decided to change his plans about drinking and go home. But before he could get far away, a sound like a whistle was heard behind him. He turned around to see what it was, and, frightened, pulled the basket out of his mouth. Over the whole village in this already darkened evening, the sky was illuminated by a column of white fiery ray, directed high and directed towards the night luminary. The whole spectacle continued for another five minutes. Then everything instantly stopped and calmed down. And only the cry of the foal crawling out of the basket brought the stallion to his senses. He grabbed the basket with his teeth, still coming in confusion and fear. He ran to his house, remembering his late grandmother, who loved him very much, and her name was Beatrix.

Luna looked at the sleepy Discord and gulped down all the wine from the bottle. “I want to say to you, thank you for listening, my soul felt calmer from what I shared with someone. By the way, amazing wine!"

Discord raised his head from the table and began to walk around the room back and forth, and finally came up to Luna to hug her. "But in this whole story, I don't understand one thing. Why, when you were freed from your exile, didn't you find Trixie and accept her as your daughter?" Discord asked in a calm voice, still maintaining a thoughtful look on his face.

Luna looked into his eyes and said. "Take my word for it. I have dreamed many times to brag to Celestia and other ponies that I have a daughter who was not born like all of them! But this is exactly the fact that holds me back! You're not a fool, and you know it perfectly well. If everyone finds out the truth, what will become of my fate! But first of all, what can become of Trixie, who has lived the fate of an orphan and has always tried to fight these hardships. At some point she just couldn't stand it, just like me! She put on the mask of a proud mare who can cope with any problem! That's all, my fault in part... But can I be considered guilty of having a daughter who bears my burden from a part? Now imagine for a minute. I enter the throne room, in the assembly of all ministers and politicians, and after that I announce that Beatrix is my daughter..."

Discord put a chaotic paw to Luna's mouth, and looked seriously into her eyes. "You know that sooner or later, this truth will come to light. And you will tell it yourself. Start with your sister, and those you trust. I'm sure it's not worth making a problem out of it, but you need to dedicate your loved ones to it. I'll keep your secret, of course, but... Please, Luna, remember that you have to pay for everything. But there will always be those who love you with you! And I'm among them. Heh... It's a good thing we're not being overheard by other ponies right now. Otherwise, I'm sure I would have had to run away from journalists."

These words from the Lord of Chaos made Luna smile erotically, although she was grateful. "Discord?"

"What?" Discord asked with a slight grin and released Luna from the embrace of his chaotic paws.

Princess Luna narrowed her eyes and stared at Discord. "I am sure that soon, all journalists will write only the best headlines and materials about you in the newspapers. The main thing is to stay the same as you behaved in my company."

Discord decided to change the subject and sat down on his chair again. "Luna, why don't you visit our alien in his dreams? I think it would be a good idea." Said Discord and began playfully tossing one of the poker cards with the value "Jack".

Luna grinned, and went trustingly to her bed. "Great idea, Discord! I'll do that. If you want, you can go to my huge bed and keep me company." Said Princess Luna taking off her silver shoes.

But when Luna turned around, Discord was no longer in this room. "Hmm... As always, Discord is playing its game..." Said Luna with indignation in her voice and went to bed.

The next day. Canterlot Palace.

Princess Celestia lay down on a pillow in her office and studied the scrolls of documents, then adjusted a pen and a blank sheet of paper. She remembered that the holiday was coming, and wanted to invite Twilight Sparkle and her friends to the palace for a party in a narrow circle. Well, at the same time arrange this long-awaited meeting with an alien, introduce everyone and determine the fate of their guest from another world. Of course, if he's still alive! Otherwise, Discord can be unpredictable! He can ruin everything and overdo it. Yes, Celestia promised not to interfere with their plan, but sometimes such plans have to be adjusted.

However, the meeting of this stranger with a pony cannot go smoothly, especially if it is a pony from Canterlot. And Princess Celestia had to plan this move, which would look like an acting game, with the participation of many ponies and a man. Otherwise, all these politicians will be outraged that the supreme power does not take security measures.

Celestia finished her letter and lit the horn to send the scroll to Twilight. Then she rang the bell to summon one of her secretaries and gave instructions.

And when the secretary entered and bowed to the princess, Celestia hurried to give instructions: "I ask you to invite the commander of the 4th Guards Company, Major Quick Strike, to me." A pink unicorn mare with a golden mane bowed and left the office.

Ten minutes later, the major in question, a brown pegasus with a short gray mane and tail, was standing at the reception in front of Princess Celestia. There was a sense of combat experience in his appearance. He wasn't just a shitty staff officer like those numerous Praetorian unicorns who served as palace guards and behaved like masquerading idiots at Her Majesty's parades!

Under his command was a select detachment of air special forces. Usually these pegasi were armed with short crossbows attached to the front left hoof, but they were also trained in hoof-to-hoof combat with a short sword. Their goal was to exhaust the ground troops and then engage in close combat. But in peacetime, this unit was used to detain criminals and as a rapid response group. In general, it was a kind of air special forces, which is able to quickly get to the right position and complete the task.

Major Quick Strike calmly waited for Celestia to sign the papers so that he would finally find out the purpose of this assignment. However, he did not miss the moment, to look at this beauty in front of him with an appraising glance, her curves and neck.

And so Celestia put her stamp on the document and gave it to the major. Then she rose from her throne and walked almost firmly to Major Quick Strike and looked seriously into his impassive face. "You must set off on the indicated course, find and capture the indicated in the documents, the pony and the one who will accompany her. This is a two-legged creature and it can be dangerous! BUT REMEMBER! NO ONE, I repeat, NO ONE should be hurt while completing this task! Do you understand me?"

"Yes, Your Majesty! I got it! May I proceed with the execution of this order?" Quick Strike replied in the manner of a senior officer who does not care about the dangers, and he will carry out any order. The commander of the special forces put a hoof to his head, saluting and paying respect to Princess Celestia. However, he still remembered her little games in the past.

But before giving an answer, Celestia walked around Quick Strike, and as if accidentally touched him with her tail and mane. But after that, she brought her face in intimate proximity to the Quick Strike. "I hope you don't hold a grudge against me for not having much time for you." Celestia whispered, and carefully studied the features of this pegasus.

Major Quick Strike kept his face impenetrable, however, at the last words he heard from Celestia, his ear and eye twitched nervously. He looked lovingly into Celestia's charming eyes. "I don't hold a grudge against you. I understand perfectly well that we have such a fate that we have to put up with. Now, may I go?" Quick Strike said in a low voice, preserving the privacy of this environment.

But Celestia did not miss her chance, and squatting down, affectionately hugged Quick Strike around the neck, to which the officer himself certainly did not mind, and hugged the princess around the waist.

"Be careful, this could be a dangerous assignment. Now go and do my errand. In the evening, I will be waiting for your report in my office." Celestia whispered in Quick Strike's ear.

After that, they slowly released their affectionate, and even a little loving embrace. Major Quick Strike bowed again and winked conspiratorially, then left the office.

Celestia lay back down on her pillow, and looked at her empty cup, with the remnants of tea at the bottom. "Oh... this pegasus... he is my second life, which is unknown to anyone." Whispered Celestia, talking to herself.

Major Quick Strike walked out of the throne room, holding a scroll of orders in his saddlebag, and headed for the guards' barracks. When he entered his office and sat down at the table, the first thing he did was to study the document and this is what he saw.

Order: Send the 3rd platoon of the 4th Guards Company of Air Special Forces to intercept and capture one unicorn pony (hereinafter data description, name, etc.), as well as one bipedal alien. Approximate location of the North Trail area in Canterlot. In case of resistance, the use of force is allowed, but the Targets must be delivered alive. If this is not possible, an emergency retreat is allowed!

The commander of the air special forces, after reading the order, swore at the stupidity of his superiors. Even if it's an order from his secret patroness, and maybe even his mistress. "Why did my need his squad for these purposes? She could send a regular guard of unicorns and Earth ponies. Hmm... an alien? This is already getting interesting. Perhaps I jumped to conclusions, and Celestia is still not a fool! Heh."

Then he scratched the back of his head with a hoof, took a flask of cognac from the safe, took one sip and, grimacing at the strength of the drink, exhaled. "I would like to hope that this will not be a big problem, and one platoon will be more than enough. After all, we're not going to war!" Quick Strike said with a slight indignation in his voice.

"Duty Officer!" The major shouted into the corridor of the barracks.

A white pegasus wearing a safety helmet entered his office and made a presentation: "Senior Lieutenant Shaggy Hoof, has arrived at your order, sir!"

"Gather all the guys from the third platoon, take the rubber-tipped bolts from the arsenal. We are on a mission assigned by Princess Celestia. Execute the order!"

The duty officer put a hoof to his helmet. "Yes, sir!" The officer reported and ran away to carry out the order.

The major once again expressed his disapproval of the upcoming mission: "Idiocy, but an order, there is an order! And for so many years, I've already gotten used to running errands for this mare, while I've always felt like her toy! Hm... she uses air special forces in her intrigues... Apparently, some changes are coming in our lives." Quick Strike said, in a low voice, standing in front of the mirror and checking the clasps on his armor, pulled the helmet over his head, and with curses went to the arsenal.

Heart Path POV. Continuation.

Our journey took about two hours, and I noticed that Trixie was walking beside me with her eyes closed. Yes, it made sense, the time was later. My glasses were still set to Earth time and showed 2:27. I felt that I was about to fall off my feet and, placing my hand on Trixie's back, gently pushed her to get attention. She turned her head towards me but her eyes were half-closed and she began to yawn.

“Trixie, we need to take a break and get some sleep. Go to your van, I'll pitch a tent, but first I need to get these containers off the air." I said the last words with a slight irritation from my position and continued to develop my idea further. "Night Fog will be on guard all this time. I am sure that we are under reliable protection."

Trixie shook her head in the affirmative, and our little caravan stopped. "Yes, Heart Path..." But she didn't have time to finish, and I no longer heard her panicked screams.

My exhausted body, because of the events of the last twenty hours, was against this idea, besides, the effect of these drugs have a side effect, and naturally cause drowsiness. I fell into the snow, losing consciousness...

Visions in a dream.

If this continues, then I will not be able to fulfill my mission.

It's been ten years since I finished my military service. I remembered how our repair company of forty soldiers and officers went all night to the place of evacuation of multiple rocket launchers. These were combat exercises, but they were close to reality. I was walking right behind the company commander, with a Kalashnikov assault rifle on my shoulder and a drum on the other! Yes, yes, I was a drummer in our company, and I always went ahead of the column with our commander.

We were accompanied by several armored cars, it was cold outside because of the strong wind. The face was so frozen that even icicles hung from our eyelashes. But we are soldiers, and we must endure all these hardships, show patience and courage. We walked for a good four hours on a snowy country road. Many were already tired, but the commander ordered us to go to the camp for another three hours without stopping. We heard curses from the column, but the commander, as always, was cheerful, answered these curses with jokes and tried to cheer up our company.

The company commander turned to me. "Private K ......!" (He gave my last name)

"I am listening, to the comrade senior lieutenant!" I answered the commander and shivered from the cold.

"Play the march with the trumpet player! Let the guys cheer up." Our commander gave an order that made me smile and finally feel useful to our company.

Note from author: In this part of the story, I want to apologize to the readers. But I wanted to convey my feelings by showing a piece of the Russian spirit.

"THAT RIGHT, Comrade Senior Lieutenant!" I replied in a cheered voice, and took out my drumsticks and transferred the drum to my stomach. Then I nodded to the trumpeter walking next to me, and we continued our way to the "military march". (Farewell Slavyanki)

I heard the approving voices of the marching soldiers from our company. And do you know how it immediately got warmer, especially on the right side? I turned my head towards this phenomenon and saw something that made me laugh heartily!

Princess Luna was walking next to me with a flowing blue mane! With a mixture of emotions, I looked around and saw a pony with wings following me. I remembered that in mythology they are called "Pegasus". They wore gold armor with black stripes, and their helmets reminded me of the Roman Praetorian Guard! They marched in an even formation in a column of three ponies. I looked at the princess again, but I didn't have time to say a word.

"What? You have an interesting dream, don't get distracted, I'm interested to see a piece of your world in your memories." The princess asked me as if nothing had happened.

I rolled my eyes at all this, I think I've already lost my mind. But after looking at Princess Luna, who was silently looking at me, I turned my head and said. "It's been half a month since you met me in a dream, and after everything I saw in the first hours of my stay in your world... Equestria, right? Well, the first thing you're going to tell me is "WHAT?" Hmm... I think my robot friend will have a good company of jokers. Do you even know, that all these two weeks, I've been falling asleep every time with the thought and desire to see you again?" I asked, not hiding my slight indignation, and a little shamefacedly lowered my gaze to look at her silver shoes on her hooves. "To hell with it all... I'm really happy to see you again." I whispered, and slowly raised my gaze to look into Luna's eyes again.

Princess Luna smiled charmingly at me and spoke innocently. “I have to ask your forgiveness, Heart Path. But I couldn't stay in the dreamland of your world as often as I would like. This is very expensive magic. And the last time I saw you, I woke up very weak... I missed you too. I wanted to give you a little surprise." Luna replied in an apologetic voice, and her cheeks flushed slightly, but her big eyes continued to fascinate me.

Yes, it was Lady Luna who was the first pony I saw in my world at that time. And even then I admitted to myself that I liked her. Although this is unusual. In the evenings I often wondered this question: "What happened to me? I am a person who could not find something that could ignite fire and passion in me. Maybe I was a loser? Or maybe just the opposite. I was lucky. And now I'm standing like a fool and looking at the blue mare. But this princess mare had her own charm. There was something that made my heart feel alive, and not just a stone with a lifeless look." I thought a little and, listening to the feelings of my heart, I followed this path. The path of my heart.

"Luna..." I put my arms around her neck and pressed her head tightly to my chest. "Forgive me, if I'm doing this too boldly in your opinion, but I've only seen you once, and from that moment on I've been waiting for our meeting as if all my life!"

And after these sincere words, which sounded like a confession of feelings, I kissed her hard on the lips. And I don't regret that I acted so bravely. Her eyes widened in surprise, and at first she protested a little, even tried to slap me in the back with a hoof. But after a while she calmed down and began to show interest in this intimacy herself. Her hooves began to stroke my shoulders and back, her wings hugged me, and her eyes closed to surrender to this sweet moment.

Then she threw me onto a cloud that suddenly appeared below us in my dream. She crawled onto my stomach, and brought her face closer in intimate proximity, and sparks of passion sparkled in her eyes, like those very stars in her mane. We understood that perhaps this chance should be used, and there is nothing wrong with that.

And when I hugged her neck, her lips touched my lips, and she stuck her wide tongue into my mouth. But this whole scene in the dream world had its own difference from the real world. That's why Luna freed her face from our kisses.

With lowered eyelids, in whose eyes there was a blue light, she said gently: "You know? I have never experienced this in a dream, but in reality for a long time. It was not usual, but I like it. We will have to try it again, just not in the world of dreams." Then she got off my body and backed away with her hind hooves. But once her face was at the level of my hips, she stopped to look in surprise at the bulge in my pants. Heh, I myself did not expect such a reaction from myself and therefore looked at the princess with embarrassment.

She looked up from my crotch and slowly raised her head with a seductive smile and purred: "I will wait for you, but please help Trixie, don't leave her." Then she smoothly rose into the sky on her wings, said goodbye to me in a serious tone. "You must wake up, I feel trouble..." And flew away, leaving me to watch the colors of the starry night blur my vision.

Coming to my senses, I began to feel that my mouth is open and my tongue caresses someone's wide tongue, and someone's saliva is flowing down my throat. I abruptly opened my eyes and saw a certain blue unicorn, a mare! Her mane ran down my cheeks and her eyes were closed.

Heh! What the hell is going on here and why is Trixie lying on my chest and kissing me with her tongue in my mouth? But she is definitely asleep, because I can hear her breathing even through my nose, and she makes all these movements in her sleep! I gently placed my hands on her head to free myself from her grip, but she began to press her body closer to me. Although she does not realize that she is doing all this in reality with her body, her mind is definitely in a dream world...

Stop! What are these voices and shouts outside and the clank of metal? Night Fog!

Trixie POV.

6 hours ago.

In front of my eyes, this man just fell face first into the snow! And it looks like he lost consciousness... or maybe our problems are even worse...

"HEY! Heart Path! Oh, no..." I shouted in a panicked voice to attract the attention of Night Fog robot. I ran up to him, fearing for his life, and turned on the magic to lift him with levitation.

The robot Night Fog came up to us and scared me with his unusual voice: "Lady Trixie! It seems that Heart Path is very tired, and my sensors showed that there is a possibility of slight frostbite. Please take care of him. Don't let him die!" The robot pleaded in his kind but unusual voice, then he headed towards the containers hanging from the rope that were tied to the van.

I looked at my van, then at the man hanging in my magical grip, and anxiety appeared in my soul. I brought his body to my only bed in the van. Then I covered him with a blanket and nuzzled his forehead. He was frozen. I looked into the face of this man who appeared in my life, falling from the sky. And I suddenly remembered how he touched my back and gently stroked me.

During these memories, my tail began to show signs of life, whipping me on the sides. And with a confused face, I moved away from the bed where my new friend was sleeping, and lay down on the floor next to him, throwing on my star cloak. But it was uncomfortable to fall asleep on the floor, and I was already pretty tired. I got up on my hooves again and looked at the man. "Horse apples, this is my bed!" And with these words, I carefully jumped on the bed so as not to injure the sleeping Heart Path, lay down on his chest, and then covered us with a blanket. "I hope, I won't regret it... Aah-mmm, that's pretty erotic. He better not be surprised when he wakes up." And with these words, I began to fall asleep, gently laying my head on the chest of this man. In my left ear, I distinctly heard his infrequent heartbeat. Well, I'll warm him up.

POV Night Fog

It was 5 hours and 40 minutes after Trixie dragged the man into the van.

I decided that everything would be fine with my friend and Lady Trixie. But I need to keep them safe.

Diagnostics in progress. 00011011100001

10100010010110

01100111100011

Diagnostic results completed.

Report.

Motor functions. Condition. Norm.

Sound functions. Condition. Norm.

Weapon functions. Condition. Norm. Full ammunition.

Artificial Intelligence. Condition. Norm.

Detection system function. Condition. Norm.

Scanning the area.

Attention. Found sixteen flying organic objects.

Scanning.

Report. Organic object. Local population. Flying ponies. Not enough data. Distance to targets 490 meters, (430, 350, 275, 200, 130, 50). The targets have stopped.

When a group of air special forces landed near the parking lot of vans, where a robot pony was sitting nearby, one of the junior officers, the deputy commander of the company, Captain Bastion, decided to express his concerns and approached Major Quick Strike.

"Sir! We're here. What kind of scarecrow is sitting next to the van, have you ever seen something like this?" Captain Bastion said in an excited voice.

"No, Captain. But now we'll find out who it is, and what the hell is going on here." Said Quick Strike in an low voice, and turned to the platoon. "Senior Sergeant Grad, Sergeant Tornado. Both of you, go to investigate, and find out from this freak who he is, what he is and where Beatrix Lulamoon is! This may be the same alien about whom it is written in the order. Be careful! I don't want to scrape your bodies off the trees..." Commanded Quick Strike.

"Yes, sir!" Both pegasus responded, and went out of order to go to the so-called reconnaissance.

The commander of the special forces continued to give commands, actually guessing a little about the role that Princess Celestia assigned to him and his unit. The weather outside was not so cold anymore, and the snowfall ended three hours ago. And this, without a doubt, represented ideal conditions for flight.

"Sergeant First Class, Rude Dancer! Take your squad into the air and spread out so as to surround this van, but keep at the maximum distance. We don't need surprises." Then he called the rest of the group to surround the van at a safe distance, only on the ground. "Every pony should be extremely careful, in case of resistance, shoot rubber bolts!"

Night Fog sat and calmly watched as two ponies with wings approached him. And when they were standing two steps away from him and exchanging remarks, one of them spoke.

"Hey, hello! Are you even alive?" One of the pegasuses shook his hoof in front of the robot's eyes and, after making sure that there was no reaction, shrugged his shoulders. And then he turned to his partner and said. “I don't understand anything. What kind of thing is this anyway? He's kind of metallic, but his eyes are alive. He just looks at me with piercing eyes."

"Heh... So this is probably the same alien. Except I don't like that he looks like a pony. Is this an invasion?" The second pegasus asked and approached the robot, carefully studying its motionless body.

The second pegasus decided to attract the robot's attention once again. "Ahem... ahem... Mister, will you stop fooling around and tell me your name? After all, at this moment you are on the territory of the Kingdom of Equestria, and you are clearly not here legally! Which means you're under arrest..." After these words, the sergeant suddenly fell silent when he saw the robot's eyes light up with red lights. "Horse apples! You have to see this!" The sergeant said in a frightened voice and cautiously reached out with his hoof to the gladius that hangs on his belt.

The second pegasus with a sullen face stood right in front of the robot, and nervously twitched his ears. "Uh... Mister? Are you all right? No, I'm tired of you already. Can you stop being silent when talk to you?!" The second pegasus said in a loud, angry voice, and after that, unable to stand his emotions, he began to push the robot in the chest. "AH! It's heavy!" Senior Sergeant Grad said in a grumpy voice. "Damn it! I hope we're not doing anything stupid." And he began to tap the robot's face with his hoof, in order to finally test his patience and make sure of the possible danger.

Yes, it was stupid of them.

Night Fog, and would have been happy to enter into negotiations with these pegasuses, but he did not have a corresponding order, and his last protocol was prioritized to ensure the safety of his partner, Heart Path. Therefore, he did not utter a word, but kept a hidden video recording all the time. And what if these ponies can threaten security, or are they robbers at all? Therefore, Night Fog took a wait-and-see tactic.

Senior Sergeant Grad narrowed his eyes, and began to feel the tension hanging. "Sergeant Tornado, go and get into this van, and I'll try to study this guy. It looks like it's not an alien, but one of those magical golems that can serve their magicians. Although... to be honest, I haven't seen this before."

"Hey! Be careful, even if it's a magic golem, it doesn't mean that he..." But Sergeant Tornado didn't have time to finish, watching as his partner threw off feelings of fear and took a resolute look pulled his hooves to the head of this so-called magic golem.

Night Fog definitely did not like so rude act... So he decided to teach these curious pegasi a little lesson.

Scanning ... ... ... Attention. The objects have taken hostile actions. Activate the neutralization protocol without lethal outcome.

The moment pegasus tried to hit the robot in the head again, Night Fog sharply raised his metal hoof and taking a hit said angrily. "Do not do So!" Then he turned around and kicked his hind hooves into the chest of the pegasus, sent him flying, a good ten meters. The robot decided to improvise a little and turned on its music, then ran terrifyingly to the next intruder.

The second pegasus watched in amazement as his friend flew away and lost consciousness. Then he slowly turned his head towards the robot and widened his eyes in horror. A metal hoof flew at his face!

CRACKLE!!!

"AAY!"

At this time, Major Quick Strike gave the command: "OPEN FIRE!!! Damn it! Someone fly after our guys while we distract this bastard!" Then he flew away with his deputy and started shooting a crossbow at this metal monster. "Who the hell are you? Captain! Order the surrounding group to engage in close combat all together! It looks like our bolts are just flying off him!"

Pegasi began to fly in a circle and shoot at the robot with rubber bolts, to which Night Fog did not react in any way. But he was scanning and making calculations all the time, and at this time rubber bolts crashed into his metal body and bounced in different directions. He needed to somehow neutralize this group of security violators, but to begin with, he did not have enough information about the capabilities of these pegasi. However, even a robot may have a limited resource called patience.

Night Fog, saw that he was surrounded and attacked by the whole mass, made a tactical decision. "Attention. I'm activating the smoke screen." Said the voice of the computer, which also had to notify partner, Heart Path that the robot may have got into trouble and is active. Provided that Heart Path has already woken up, and is not very busy in the company of Lady Trixie! Night Fog was a smart robot, therefore, there is no doubt about his actions.

But the pegasi were not fools. They rose into the sky and began to circle around the robot, scattering its smoke. And, flying in a circle, they continued to shoot at the robot, forming something similar (tactics of the Mongolian cavalry). It didn't bother night fog because he wasn't a fool either. But sometimes, he was just an insufferable prankster! Scanning targets through a smoke screen, he decided to take this step.

A hatch opened on his back and a twin machine gun mount came out. He calculated the flight path of all the pegasuses and decided to open a warning fire, sending a queue of tracers. But only so as not to harm them. Fortunately, the aiming functions were normal. And it was an extreme step to finally attract the attention of his friends from the van!

The pegasus flying in a circle, naturally, realized the threat to their lives and stopped flying, but began to hover in the air, pressing their hooves to their ears. Everyone had painful grimaces on their faces from these sounds and flying whistles.

"Ha ha ha! Well, what did the horse partridges get!? Everyone land, and lie face down in the snow! In case of refusal, I will perceive your actions as a real security threat and open fire to kill!" The robot gloatingly screamed in its mechanical voice.The pegasus flying in a circle, naturally, realized the threat to their lives and stopped flying, but began to hover in the air, pressing their hooves to their ears. Everyone had painful grimaces on their faces from these sounds and flying whistles.

All the pegasi nervously exchanged glances among themselves, and waited for an order from their commander.

Captain Bastion swallowed a lump in his throat and looked at Major Quick Strike, who was arriving in a trance. "Commander, what are we going to do? This monster can tear us apart! We don't even have time to leave! In any case, not all of them!"

And then Major Quick Strike gave the legendary order, the only one in his entire service. "And don't do anything, stop, die!"

The commander of the air special forces remembered the instructions of the princess. But under the circumstances, he could not retreat without losses. The metal monster, which looked like a pony, had the advantage, despite the fact that he was alone. In addition, there are already two unconscious pegasus in the team. He shook his head and angrily uttered a command. "Do as he says! I don't need losses..."

All the pegasi shrugged their shoulders, flew to the ground and lay down on the snow, stretching out their hooves in front of them, thereby showing their defeat.

At that very moment, the door of the van opened and Trixie and Heart Path stepped out. The man examined the picture unfolding in front of him... Morning. Snow. Country road. The van is standing near the forest belt. Robot Night Fog holds sixteen winged, bronze-armored ponies at gunpoint with their machine guns. Gunpowder smell from recent shots.

The man thoughtfully looked at the sky in the resulting silence and shouted into the air with curses: “What the hell, Luna!? AND I'M STILL SLEEPING!!!"

Heart Path POV. Continuation.

I kept lying down, and was already starting to get nervous, and Trixie was still lying on top of me! I hear some voices outside the van, and if it's some ponies, then I wouldn't want them to see me in such a relaxed position. Trixie's tongue gently caressed my tongue, and I won't lie, I felt good and all that, but... my face is covered in her drool! And the most important thing is that my thrusts into her sides have no effect, she stubbornly does not want to wake up. Most likely, she is also very tired, and I can understand her.

"Mmhmm..." Trixie moaned into my mouth, and started rubbing against my stomach.

Fuck! It looks like I'll have to stop her after all, otherwise it's not good. She doesn't realize that she's doing it in a dream, and most likely, now she's imagining some kind of stallion in my place. Heheh... It looks like I'm going to have a long conversation with her when we have time for that, and all this shit is over.

Suddenly, the sound of a machine gun shot came from the street, and the familiar cry of my robot.

Trixie opened her eyes abruptly, and I could feel her heart beating fast in her chest. "Mhaa..." She looked at me indignantly, or rather at my slobbery face. "What the hell was that? And why are you lying in my bed... AAH! Oh... Forgive me, Heart Path..." Trixie said in a low, apologetic voice, and began to blush.

I was finally able to catch my breath, and I would like to laugh, but we didn't have time for that. "I understand everything, Trixie, but let's leave this conversation for later! We urgently need to get out of the van! It looks like Night Fog got into trouble. I heard voices, probably prenadlizhih ponies, and after that there were several shots! Hurry up, Trixie, get off me, it's already hard for me to breathe!" I said in a burst of emotion, and to be sure, playfully slapped my girlfriend on the side.

"Hey! I agree. We'll talk later! The Great and Mighty Trixie has not yet allowed the stallion or... to you... slap her ass! Heh... although... As I understand it, I have fulfilled my role as a hot water bottle, so you can thank me later." Trixie replied with a slight indignation in her voice, but it sounded like something she liked. Perhaps she very rarely experiences such closeness and playfulness with stallions.

When Trixie finally jumped out of bed, she took a towel out of the trunk and magically handed it to me. "Hold this, it looks like you need to clean up. Heheh... Excuse me, once again."

I was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking for my equipment, and taking a towel in my hands, I began to wipe my face from Trixie's drool. "Heh... Thank you very much, Trixie. Perhaps, without you, I could have died twice already. By the way, where are my glasses and gloves? And we need to hurry up!" I said in a determined voice and got up from the edge of the bed. My head only fell a little short of the ceiling of this van.

"Oh, I took care of that." Trixie answered, and opened another chest, in which I noticed some kind of inventory for her performances in public. "Here you go!"

I took my stuff from Trixie's magical aura... which of course makes me still get used to this kind of effects, and put on cap, and equipment. Thanking Trixie for her concern, I finally got out of the van, and my friend jumped out after me.

But what I saw left a lot of questions in my head. And there is not a little doubt about the fact that, in fact, I still haven't woken up! Night Fog was squatting about three dozen meters from our van, and held his machine guns at gunpoint exactly the same armored pegasi that I saw in my dream!

I backed away slightly, and my eye began to twitch nervously, and Trixie, just like that, stood next to me and did not dare to utter a word, trying to understand what was going on in this "Wonderful morning".

“What the hell, Luna!? AND I'M STILL SLEEPING!!!" I shouted into the sky trying to find this prankster, who is apparently now playing this joke with my dream with me.

But there was no answer, Trixie made a grimace on her face, as well as accepting the surprised eyes, decided to attract my attention. "It's not a dream. This is reality". Then she touched her hoof to my healing wound, which caused a grimace on my face.

I made a painful grimace on my face and rubbed my leg with the palm of my hand. Why did you do that? Wait... you don't have to answer." I said in a painful voice, then I walked up to my robot and, without taking my eyes off pegasus, who looked like those I saw in my dream, gave the command to the robot. "Night Fog! Report."

“Ser. A group of unknown winged ponies attempted a hostile invasion. And since these ponies are sentient beings of this world, I activated the non-lethal neutralization protocol. The automatic task is complete. The targets are being held captive."

I smiled and said: "Well done, Night Fog. Now, for God's sake, put those machine guns away!" I commanded, then approached a group of pegasi lying on the snow. I noticed two pegasi who were apparently unconscious. One of them was bleeding from the nose.

All this time, all the pegasi silently and even curiously watched my actions. It is understandable, because right now a real revolution has happened in their lives. They saw for the first time two alien bastards who bring trouble. But, it's not my fault! However, I have to talk to my robot, and perhaps, adjust the installation in the security program so that such situations no longer arise. We don't want any trouble. Because we are guests here, and we should not behave aggressively! It looks like Night Fog should get a couple of kicks on its metal ass. But, to be honest, I'm afraid of him!

I turned to the robot with a raised eyebrow, crossed my arms over my chest and asked:"Night fog?! Can you explain it?" I said with undisguised seriousness and a little anger in my voice, after that I pointed my finger at the unconscious pegasus.

Night Fog put his machine guns in the open hatch on his back, and decided to give his answer: "I can send you a video report to your device. If it's convenient for you. Now is clearly not the best time to explain."

Turning my head, I agreed to the proposed version of the robot's report. I think this may be useful to local authorities. Then I went back to the pegasi, and counted sixteen ponies. Trixie came up to me and I saw one brown pegasus rise to his hooves, and seriously looked at us. All the other pegasi followed suit.

I noticed that brown pegasus with a gray mane and turned to him. "As I understand you are in charge here? What is the purpose of your visit, gentlemen?"

The brown pegasus spoke: "Yes, you are right, sir! I am in command here. I have an arrest warrant, Beatrix Lulamoon and the one who is with her. As I understand you and your metal... By the way, what is this metal pony, sir? He caused trouble for two guys from my platoon."

I turned to look at Night Fog, who stood calmly next to the van and waited for the command. Then I sighed and answered the pegasi commander. "This is the one who kicked your asses! And tell me, for what reason and on whose orders should we be arrested?"

"First, let me introduce myself, sir. My name is Major Quick Strike. I am the commander of a guards company of air special forces. And take my word for it, sir, we have never met such two-legged creatures like you. Well, or such metal pony-like creatures, with an unknown us with weapons. And the order for your arrest was given by Her Majesty Princess Celestia. I had to carry it out."

Trixie ran right up to the pegasus, oblivious to the fact that she was dangerously close to the sixteen stallions, and spoke loudly with an angry tone: "Why, in the name of EQUESTRIA, should my friends and I be arrested like some kind of criminals !? Don't answer, though. We are all heading straight to the palace. And you will escort us."

"QUIET TO ALL!" I shouted into the crowd and in a calm voice addressed the group commander. "Major Quick Strike! My name is Heart Path. Lady Trixie and I agree to be arrested. Just a question. What will you do with him?" I turned my head to my robot and winked at him. He took my hint and in a matter of seconds a coaxial machine gun emerged from his back, aimed at a group of pegasi.

"Targets captured. You're all under arrest!" Said Night Fog in a completely serious voice.

All the pegasi looking at the weapons aimed at them, immediately fell to the ground."We surrender! I only beg sir to remove him! I promise we will take you to the palace, and then let the princesses deal with you personally." Quick Strike replied in a slightly trembling, loud voice.

Oh, this Night Fog with its antics. Hope we haven't angered the local authorities. I don't want to go to jail. Princess Luna is waiting for me!

Author's Note

The most interesting version of the events of the war between Celestia and Luna I read in a story called: Divided Rainbow (from the xenoverse universe).

All chapters are published in Early Access. And they certainly need editing at some point. But now I'm working on the plot and atmosphere.

Chapter 4

Equestria. In front of Canterlot.

An unusual company was moving along the snowy road. Six pegasi guards, drawn by a cart, quickly galloped to Canterlot. The rest of the pegasi, with the exception of the commander, flew side by side, forming a column. The funny thing is that three containers were flying on a rope behind the van like balloons! The gift from Discord turned out to be funny, but useful. The main thing is to somehow dispel this magic so that don't have to catch it all in the air. And since all the pegasi were under the gun of the robot's machine guns, they would not be able to fly away freely, as they were well aware of how this could end. In addition, when the van with Trixie and one human is delivered to the palace, all the royal Guards will understand that Major Quick Strike and his squad have successfully completed the task.

Heart Path POV. Continuation.

Trixie, Major Quick Strike, two wounded pegasus and I sat tight in the van. Curiosity did not leave me, and I carefully pulled back the curtain in the window, and watched as our van drove through some strange city. Local buildings and indeed all this infrastructure is somewhat reminiscent of the ancient Roman style. For the most part. Although, I could notice houses of a more modern pattern. And of course, what was quite obvious - were the locals.

Ponies, mostly unicorns, about the same height as Trixie, went about their business, decorated the facades of their houses and apparently had some idle conversations. As far as I understood, they went into local stores and came out of them with packages that were held just above their heads magically. Since I have already noticed the magical glow of their horns more than once. Sometimes they would respectfully greet the royal guard. But what amused me a little was that some ponies had some fancy clothes and their gait was clearly graceful and aristocratic. Well, this is not surprising, because as I have already been told, we are going to the capital of this kingdom. Most likely this is quite normal for a pony.

Well, that's what I have to find out. Now I have to learn to accept the new world with its laws and traditions.

Major Quick Strike decided to interrupt my observations. "Mr. Heart Path. Can I ask you a question?"

"Yes, of course. What's on your mind?" I answered him, looking intently into his eyes.

"Take my word for it. Me and my guys have nothing against you and Lady Trixie." He pointed with his eyes at the mare, who was tightly pressed against me, sitting on the bed, and continued: "My twenty years of experience as an officer suggests that this whole task is bullshit! But do you understand me? There is an order, and I have to carry it out."

"I think I understand what you are driving at, but go on, I'm listening."

"Sir. Let me offer you the following. We will deliver both of you and your metal monster under escort personally to Princess Celestia. She will understand that I fulfilled her order, and you will meet with her in person, as I understand it, it was all exactly in your plans. And in the Guards, my unit will not be ridiculed for the fact that we screwed up! Please believe my experience, you will be fine. It's just that the thousand-year-old princess has plans for both of you, but that's what I think." And crossing his front hooves on a chest, he added gruffly in a whisper. ''Oh, these mares are old, insanity.''

I think this pony officer knows what he's doing, his words really make sense. But that's just it is still not clear to me. Princess Luna asks Trixie to accompany me to the palace, and Princess Celestia is sending air special forces to arrest us! I don't know what Trixie has done, but what am I to blame? Maybe this is due to the fact that we slightly killed some tree of wolves, and they were listed in the Red Book? Maybe they see me and my robot as a threat to their citizens in the kingdom? Hmm... Maybe so. But I came here not as an invader, but as an explorer of the unknown!

From these thoughts I was distracted by the push of a blue hoof under the rib, which sharply brought me to my senses. I looked around at everyone present and apologized. I guess I'm still recovering from the latest events and my brain is flying in the clouds. Also Princess Luna, who gave me a hint of what to expect from our meeting with her in the palace. Hmm, now I get it! It looks like some kind of espionage and political games. It is clear that, most likely, the appearance of an alien from another planet in this world can cause various feelings and sensational excitement in the local news.

"Well, I have to agree with you. If Lady Trixie doesn't mind following your plan, then my robot and I are ready to meet the princesses as your prisoners. After all, as a former military man, I am ready to show male solidarity and understand you. Don 't worry about my robot ... Uh, yeah... about my metal monster. In fact, he will not show aggression, since first of all his function is to help me and protect me from danger. Although he is metal, sometimes it seems to me that he has a living heart! He's a good guy and has a great sense of humor. By the way, in those containers that fly with us, there are many gifts for your world... from the earthly world." I finished my tirade, giving the major a cheerful mood and a sullen expression on Trixie's face.

It looks like Trixie had her own plans to find out what happened some time ago. "Maybe now you can tell us all why you mentioned Princess Luna's name when you got out of the van?"

Heh! What a curious mare she is! I would also like to know what she dreamed, because of what, she was lying on top of me and not realizing that she was kissing me in a dream. While drooling on my face. Although, I don't blame her for that.

I cleared my throat at this statement from Trixie and was just about to joke about her actions in her sleep when I discovered she was sleeping on me, but was interrupted by Major Quick Strike.

"Heart Path. Lady Trixie. I am sorry, if I disturb your intimate conversation." And looking at us with a slight sarcastic smile and eyes, he continued: “If you agree with my proposal, then let me send a messenger to notify the princesses and other leaders should be welcomed. And be smart with your robot, what did you call it? And, of course, Night Fog. And if everything goes smoothly, and I'm sure it will, you will find a friend in my squad!'' Then he gave us a conspiratorial wink and added quietly. ''A bottle of champagne from me for both of you! After all, the day after tomorrow will be the "Hearth's Warming" holiday!"

His last words warmed my soul. However, I still couldn't feel inner peace. I just hope that Princess Celestia turns out to be the same beautiful and good-natured ruler of this kingdom. Hmm... However, at the mention of Celestia's name, a strange feeling of anxiety wells up within me. I can't explain what it is, but it feels like it... As if the name of this princess plays an important role in my fate. It's really very strange. I haven't even seen her, but her name fills my heart with various feelings. I have to calm down and understand what the hints of my sudden intuition mean.

I did not notice how I plunged into these strange reflections and put my left hand on Trixie's shoulders, thereby trying to find solace in my new friend. Trixie noticed that something was wrong with me, but she did not pull away from me and answered me with the same affectionate service. She put her right hoof on my right foot and smiled proudly, as if to show these ponies that she was the first to come into contact with an alien from another world. In addition, the circumstances of our unusual acquaintance have led to the fact that now we definitely cannot be far from each other. She saved my life, and we asked each other for forgiveness... and I certainly don't mind that we had a warm friendship.

To be honest, I like her and I would no doubt like to know more about her. Well, I think we'll have time for that. Now we have to go through some kind of another test in our destiny. However, she mentioned that she had to take me to the palace on Luna's orders, and from that there were a lot of questions in my head. The time will come, and I will find out everything.

Trixie decided to defuse the tension a little, and perhaps cheer up everyone present. Therefore, she looked at Quick Strike to express her opinion about his last words. "Of course, capture us, Major Quick Strike, and then put us in the same cell. Come to visit in the evening and we will all have a party with alcohol! Great idea!" Trixie joked, not hiding her sarcasm easily.

“Haha, don't worry, Lady Trixie. You know very well how merciful our princesses are. Although, it is not excluded, but in the end everything will be fine." Major Quick Strike thought about it and continued: "I really want both of you and your robot to be fine. And now, Mr. Heart Path, I ask you to talk to your robot so that it doesn't accidentally start shooting at the messenger I'm going to send to the palace so that everyone can prepare for our arrival. Then we won't have to wait too long for the two princesses and some arrogant politicians to gather in the throne room."

"Yes, of course, Major!" Then, putting on my glasses and lowering the microphone, I called the robot to communicate. “Night Fog. Remove the machine guns. We change plans, go to a meeting with the authorities as if we were arrested. Do it."

"I understand you. I will obey this command." My robot friend gave me the answer.

Major Quick Strike thought a little and decided to add an addition to the plan. “Sir, as we walk through the corridors of the castle and enter the throne room, be smart and keep quiet until one of the princesses speaks to you. Yes, and you must give me all your weapons, if any. I give you the officer's word, I will take them, go to my office and put them in the safe. Then, when all the madness is over, I promise to return your things! I have to handcuff you to make it look convincing."

When Quick Strike heard my words and watched with some curiosity how I was talking to myself, obviously not understanding what radio communication was, his eyes and ears twitched nervously. However, he, like a wise stallion officer, did not go into questions about my technologies now. He just breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, for your understanding, Heart Path... hmm... however, you have a strange name, but for some reason... and I do not know why exactly, I have a feeling that I know you. At the same time for a long time. Eh... Don't pay attention to me though. Maybe I still can't get away from all these impressions and I'm talking some nonsense." Quick Strike said in a hoarse but friendly voice, and cleared his throat and looked towards the door of this van.

I nodded softly to the major in agreement and called the robot through the communicator on my glasses. "Night Fog. Get into the van." When my robot assistant entered the van and reported, I turned to the commander and told him. "Well, I will hand over the weapons and all my cargo to you, but what will you do with my robot friend? It is impossible to remove weapons from him!"

Quick Strike confidently offered me an interesting option. "Just let your robot behave calmly and if everything turns out according to a bad scenario, which may be acceptable, then I will take your robot to my barracks. He will also be fine. But, you must order him to play along with us."

I listened to Major Quick Strike's suggestion, and then the idea came to me to defuse the situation a little. "Night Fog. Do you have a self-destruct function?" I asked and tried to restrain a grin when out of the corner of my eye I noticed how the other two pegasus clung to each other in fear.

My words caused genuine fear on the faces of all the ponies present. One of the wounded Pegasus tried to jump out of the window, but I stopped him by applying a gravity grip on the target on my glove. From what they saw, everyone except Trixie looked at the guard-pegasus floating in the air in confusion.

I grinned and calmly put the frightened pegasus in his place. "Calm down. There is no need to provoke me and my friend. We are not your enemies." I replied with a grin and looked at the robot again.

Night Fog was clearly in a good mood, despite the fact that he always had artificial intelligence and answered my question: "No, sir! I don't have a self-destruct function. But I can offer an alternative. Sound emulation of an explosion!"

I rolled my eyes in mild indignation when I heard the robot's words. "Night Fog!?" I said, raising my voice slightly.

"Yes, sir?" The robot replied.

"You idiot! Why do you reveal your secrets when I don't ask you to?"

My robot, friend - very funny from his electronic technological nature, decided to give his answer in his own way. He squatted down like a dog and raised his right hoof to the level of the muzzle, bent his elbow and put his left hoof on the flexor mechanism of the right hoof. A plier-like appendage grew out of the middle of the right hoof. Thus, he showed me a vulgar hint.

What a really good and obedient robot he is! Oh, and I'm done. I'll stick a piece of paper on his metal ass at night with the inscription: Service for 5 coins per hour!

I smiled at all these jokes and continued to talk to the robot. “Night Fog. Listen carefully to the command. We go to the palace for a reception with the princesses. You must be calm. NO WEAPONS! You will go with Major Quick Strike in case I'm destined to stay, but don't worry about me. Remember our missions! We are not invaders, we are researchers. And if some ponies start pestering you or even digging around, you won't activate combat mode! Just send everyone to the ass! Did I explain it clearly?"

After my order, the robot again stood on all four limbs and responded by placing its right hoof to its head. "I see, sir! Give them a dance!"

Then I took off my gloves and glasses to give them to Major Quick Strike. "All right, Major Quick Strike, I trust you with my life sir. Now it's your turn." I said in a calm voice and stretched out both of my hands to signal to him to handcuff.

Major Quick Strike nodded in agreement and took my things to put in his saddlebag. Then one of the sergeants who rode with us handcuffed me. He put an enchanted ring on Trixie's horn, but she did not resist, but only snorted in response to these actions.

Then the major repeated the instructions to everyone present: "And remember. Play along and improvise if necessary. But, in the name of Equestria, don't overdo it! These Princesses are able to show unexpected for everyone, the manner of a tougher character." Major Quick Strike said and got out of the van to send a messenger to the palace.

Hm... and again a strange feeling appeared in my soul. For some reason, I wanted to act more recklessly when meeting these princesses.

Trixie turned to me and said, "I hope you know what you're doing?"

"Yes. Trust me, Trixie." I squinted and smiled slyly, which made Trixie look at me somewhat skeptically and lightly press her hoof on my leg. I swayed slightly at her gesture, but I didn't pay attention, because now, it's as if I mysteriously plunged into my own trance. "I have this feeling..." I looked into Trixie's eyes and winked conspiratorially. "We'll be fine when I talk to the princesses." I answered Trixie's unasked question, and at that moment I came up with my own cunning plan.

Now I am sure that these princesses have started some kind of game with me. Based on the information I know at the moment, my conclusions are quite logical. So this same Celestia, on whose behalf I suddenly feel warm in my heart, I will play along with all these ponies. I'll do it so that they don't see me as a weakness. I will be who I am. I am Heart Path. So in my destiny, the main thing is not only the mind, but also the voice of my heart. I know that Luna is waiting for my arrival, but now, I have more confidence in myself.

Trixie pressed her whole body against me, which caused smirks on the faces of these two idiots-pegasi. In response, I put my chin on her head and felt her smile at me somewhere in the depths of her soul, experiencing a lot of new feelings. I was lost in my thoughts and stroking Trixie on the shoulder, I closed my eyes.

If look closely at the window, you have already begun to get dark. It means that almost a day has passed since the moment of overcoming the portal. This world gave me a "Warm Welcome". Then I discovered that the heavenly portal was closed! Clear sky. As if someone deliberately lured me into a trap and locked the door! This means that the Quest Point for finding missing drones does not make sense! There is no turning back. This means that according to the instructions, the "Assimilation" protocol comes into force.

I opened my eyes and looked at the blue mare clinging to me. I remembered my dream with Princess Luna and the moment I discovered that Trixie was unconsciously dabbling with my tongue while in her dreams. When I woke her up, I managed to tear her lips off mine and she did not even understand what was happening. Only the gloss from the abundance of drool on my lips betrayed her head over heels. But she shyly smiled at me and asked me to leave this conversation for later. I smiled, remembering all these moments. I think this world is not so bad. He's different. But dearer to my heart than the one in which I have lived for the last thirty years.

Major Quick Strike entered the van and interrupted my dreams. "Heart Path... Trixie... We are approaching the palace. Get ready." The major said.

After about seven minutes, our van, pulled by galloping pegasi, was in a hurry to deliver two prisoners and one robot to the palace. Passers-by ponies stopped on the sidewalks to watch the spectacle. Major Quick Strike marched at the head of a column of his guards with an absent look. One of the pony passers pointed with his hoof at the whole procession, drawing attention to the containers flying behind the van, and after that, with a laugh, he continued his way, jokingly recalling Discord.

A pony, probably a castle servant, and other spear-wielding guards crossed our path. They cast puzzled glances in our direction. Some of them kept their eyes on me and my robot, and then whispered to each other. Well, I can understand them. It was also surprising and unusual for me.

The guards at the palace gates greeted the arriving squad and let them in after Major Quick Strike handed over the documents to the officer on duty at the checkpoint. After that, our carriage drove up to the palace, from which Trixie, Me in handcuffs and a robot pony got out. Then a convoy of eight pegasi and Major Quick Strike led us to the throne room, bypassing multiple security posts.

As we walked through the corridors of the palace, I looked around and saw luxury on every wall. Several glass frescoes with ponies depicted on them with some magical stones over their heads. At one of them, I saw Discord and wondered: "What an important role this mysterious friend could play for this kingdom?"

We slowly approached the doors of the throne room and stopped. Major Quick Strike turned to us and whispered softly: "Good luck to all of us. Don't let me down and remember that everything will be fine."

Finally, the doors opened and we were ushered into the center of the throne room. I managed to see these princesses live. Yes, I have already met Lady Luna in a dream, but in fact she is even more beautiful and graceful! And next to her was, as I understand it, Princess Celestia. She was a little taller, her mane radiated shades of color pleasing to my eyes.

When we arrived at the throne room, two princesses and several other politicians-ponies and palace guards-were already patiently waiting there.

When I saw both princesses... to be honest, my mood has become even better. For the first time in my life, I saw Princess Luna not in a dream, but in reality... But the one who was standing next to her... The tallest pony present. I already realized that this is the same Princess Celestia.

Literally for the first time seconds when I saw her, my world turned upside down, and my mind began to fog up... What's happening to me? Yes! Damn it! I saw the most beautiful and majestic pony with an unusual, magical mane and tail of colors pleasant to my eyes. Her violet eyes scrutinized my body from head to toe. My heart skipped a beat when our eyes met, from which I slightly opened my mouth and tried to understand what was going on in my mind.

Celestia and I looked into each other's eyes and I had the feeling that we were in the same boat. We both don't understand what's going on. Suddenly there was something in my heart that causes an unusual itch... I couldn't stand the look of Celestia and sighed, tried to concentrate, because now is not the time to fall into such a mysterious trance.

At that moment, everyone bowed to the princesses, except me and the robot. Both princesses smiled slightly. They were clearly tired of all the compliments that day. I looked from one princess to another and was clearly impressed by what I saw. They were larger than the other ponies. And both, no doubt, beautiful! I already mentally said goodbye to my old world, so I liked what I have now, at this particular time.

Well, now I'm going to surprise them a little! Otherwise, they think that can play with me so easily? The time will come, and I will show these princesses all the virtues of a human! In any case, Luna will surely be able to understand me. But looking at Celestia... I think she's going to be the hot one! I just feel it. I can't explain it. But I'm really confident that I can easily communicate with these princesses.

My sudden fantasies were interrupted by the voice of Princess Celestia.

"My name is Princess Celestia, I am one of the rulers of the Kingdom of Equestria." Celestia said in a low but still majestic voice. She had a beautiful voice.

After that, I turned my attention to the one who was able to leave in my heart a considerable attraction to this new world. "My name is Princess Luna, and I am the sister of Celestia. I the second ruler of this kingdom and the keeper of the dream world." She said and winked coquettishly with one eye.

Okay, let's play by your rules.I thought and smiled at both princesses.

Celestia then offered to introduce herself to me, since she obviously already knew Trixie. And she looked inquiringly at the robot standing on my left.

"My name is Heart Path, and his name is Night Fog. He's um ... He's a robot, my partner and first mate. And he doesn't like to talk." I said the last words so that only the robot could hear.

Then Princess Celestia came a little closer and, stopping three steps away from us, made a serious face and changed the tone of her voice. “An alien named Heart Path! You are accused of disturbing the order in the northern part of the region, in our kingdom, with a possible hostile invasion! And, as it follows from the messages, you have brought possibly dangerous property into this world. You also showed resistance to arrest! Your trial will take place tomorrow morning, you will be given the right to testify." After these stern words, she looked at the shocked Trixie. "And you, Beatrix Lulamoon, are accused of aiding this illegal immigrant! However, according to our laws, you can be provided with a lawyer..." She did not have time to finish these words, which frankly outraged me.

To be honest, I'm the most serious person on this planet right now. Especially after such statements by Princess Celestia. I have already begun to imagine her in my innermost fantasies. Heh! I am amused by this whole situation and such attention to me and my friends. There really were a lot of ponies here. Well, then it's my turn! Was on my mind.

Discord suddenly teleported to the sound of a fanfare that came from nowhere. He stood next to Trixie and bowed to both princesses. "Greetings to all present!" Then he looked at me, resting his chin on his hand, thought for a while while everyone was recovering from his sudden appearance. He snapped his fingers and magically changed my clothes (jacket and insulated pants, winter camouflage colors. White with gray and black stripes. My officer boots. And he dressed me in an official black suit with a bow tie and patent black shoes. I remembered that these clothes were packed in a container for my use! Everyone, of course, was impressed by my transformation, but not for long. Discord continued his appeal to the princesses.

“Dear Princesses Celestia and Luna. Let me be the protector of this pony and man at trial tomorrow!"

***

Celestia telepathically thanked the Lord of Chaos.

“Thank you, Discord. You're just in time. I'm tired of putting this theater in front of politicians! "

"The main thing is for everyone to believe. And then you will arrange a good reward for me."

***

"So, I have made a decision. Beatrix Lulamoon and Heart Path... Discord has been appointed your defender, at tomorrow's trial!" Celestia finished her speech, and all the politicians in the room began to shrug their shoulders in bewilderment and whisper to each other.

Now, I finally realized that all this is nonsense, and decided to play along with these clowns. The truth is that now I am overwhelmed with emotions, and a great desire to express to this white mare, a few pleasant words! And it cannot be excluded that I was struck by the beauty of this white pony with an incredibly beautiful mane and eyes burning with passion.

I looked intently into Celestia's eyes and smiled a little. I already didn't care what would happen to me! "You're a piece of horse pussy that I'm going to fuck on your own throne!"

When the guards standing behind us heard my loud words, they immediately stabbed me in the back with a spear. A murmur and a buzz among the ponies instantly rose, demanding that I be executed immediately for such impertinent words towards their beloved Princess Celestia. Trixie was standing next to me, shaking her head, clearly considering me an idiot at that moment. However, Discord liked this statement. But the princess raised her hoof, calling everyone to silence. Then she looked at me as someone she would be fucked in her bed and telepathically penetrated my brain.

"You must forgive my, Heart Path for this performance, but later I will personally explain everything to you. In fact, I am a good mare. And I like your offer of lovemaking on the throne. To be honest, I have not had this in many hundreds of years. Perhaps later. I'll give you that opportunity. Now... let's continue the game."

When silence reigned in the hall, everyone was watching us closely. "I show mercy to this alien for his audacity. Now the guards take the prisoners to the dungeon and put them in different cells." She stared at the guards. "Don't forget that we ponies are very kind to strangers." Celestia said calmly. Then she leaned over to the robot to look into its idiotic eyes and continued: "Major Quick Strike. Take this one away... A metal golem in the barracks arsenal as the personal property of a foreigner for temporary storage. It will be your responsibility."

To be honest, I was still recovering from some madness and shock after what I dared to say in the eyes of one of the rulers of this kingdom. The most important thing is that she penetrated my consciousness, and said something that can make me doubt the reality of what is happening. But that's exactly what happened!

Now, after some formality, Trixie, Night Fog and I were escorted out of the throne room under guard. Of course, behind my back I continued to hear a lot of indignant voices from pony politicians or whoever they were. I didn't care at that moment. And I think you can understand me! Now, I have no escape routes, which means I have to follow this road of my destiny further.

But... Celestia... Why do I feel so strange when I saw her for the first time? Even with Luna, this was not the case. There's something going on at a higher level of my understanding. So I definitely have to figure it all out, but now, I need to be more careful. Although, in the end everything happens as always. I am not listening to reason, but to what gives me signs and knocks in my chest.

When the doors of the throne room closed behind us, Major Quick Strike decided to attract my attention and thereby bring me out of my thoughts. "I didn't know you were such an idiot to tell the princess what no one else has said!" He wrinkled his nose and smiled sincerely, shifting his gaze from Trixie to me. "But... Damn it, I like it!" He gave me a friendly poke in the side with his hoof. "Daredevils like you would be useful in my squad, it's just a pity that you don't have wings. But you were still great. Today you found another friend in my person! Of course, if you don't mind friendship..." Said Quick Strike and looking at me with hope in his eyes, waved his right hoof, thereby showing the other guards some kind of order. Naturally, they understood everything and surrounded us in such a way that they would lead us under escort along these palace corridors.

In response, I gave him a friendly elbow in the side and answered. "Of course, Major Quick Strike, I don't mind. Look after Night Fog." Then I turned to the robot and said: "And you behave yourself and remember what I told you!"

The robot calmly walked next to us, waiting for its fate and decided to joke. "Fuck your ass!"

After five minutes of wandering through the lower levels of this majestic palace, I realized that the prison dungeons are right here. As a result, we were all taken to different corridors of dungeons. I glanced at Trixie and winked at her, letting her know that everything would be fine. Yes, that's exactly how it is, even better!

Trixie looked at me skeptically. "What a jerk you are!" She said in a feigned angry voice, but then her ears pressed to the back of her head and she lowered her eyes in shame. "Okay, I'm sorry, Heart Path. I hope that everything will be fine with us in the end. Only I'm a little confused that our lawyer will be Discord! Damn it! I'm already beginning to realize that something is wrong here. Well, Good luck to you, Heart Path! Heh... I noticed the way you looked at those princesses, especially on Celestia!" She said the last words in a way that sounded like a slight jealousy.

I myself don't understand why I looked at her like that... But somewhere in the depths of my soul, I felt that Celestia was able to penetrate not only my consciousness, but also my heart at first glance.

I wonder, what you're up to, Celestia?

Two hours later. In Princess Celestia's room.

Like the two princesses, Discord sat down at the table to think about her plans for the future. Luna was a little nervous, but she trusted her sister and the Lord of Chaos. Celestia looked at the burning fireplace and calmly sipped her evening tea, while Discord was clearly bored and threw a deck of poker cards out of a chaotic paw. With this, he drew attention to himself and hurried to share his thoughts in front of two thoughtful princesses.

"Since we all understood that the person revealed our game, I can only prove his innocence. Yes, I witnessed his presence in our world, but we cannot say at the trial that I arranged it so that a person came to our world , and applied his technology a little to his defense. And although he has the right to protect himself from the attack of the forest animals, which I set on him, his very appearance caused a stir! Yeah..."

Discord did not finish and thus puzzled both princesses. Celestia rolled her eyes and reprimanded Discord about his unfinished monologue hanging in the air. She really wanted to know what Lord of Chaos was up to, it was in the general interest. Discord turned to Princess Celestia and snapped her on the nose, causing her to look angry.

"As far as I know, human technology allows you to record something like a movie. Only the technology of his world is more perfect than ours. I think his robot should be in court too! And let him return his things. Only the ones he puts on his head. His equipment is what I asked my brother for as a small bonus. And I am sure that it will play its role more than once and at least slightly levels the capabilities of this person with other magical inhabitants of our world. Yes, yes, I followed him and found out his capabilities. It's really amazing!" Discord looked at Celestia as a stupid mare, which did not escape her attention and began to annoy. "Especially his robot. So, you, Celestia, don't even know who exactly you sent to the barracks Major Quick Strike. However, there is no need to worry." Said Discord.

Celestia calmly listened to Discord, but in her mind there were other plans for this evening than to fall into this profound idiocy. Besides, she was completely confident in herself and that everything would be fine. She'll just have to wait patiently for the trial tomorrow. However, the bold threat from this man, at the same time said in front of a lot of ponies, amused her... and not only that. It seemed to her that she had heard something like this before. But it was in such a distant past that now she can't remember exactly what it is connected with. In her millennial life, there really were a lot of friends and lovers.

Grinning inwardly, she got up from her chair and called her sister to follow her, but stopping at the door, she looked at Discord. "You're a good guy, Discord. I think our man will be fine. I don't want to torment him for a long time, after all, he is our guest. And now my sister and I are going to visit our prisoners. And Discord, please don't wake me up tonight. I'm going to need a good rest." Then she hugged her sister with her wing, bowed her head and cursed. "Damn politicians. Why is everything so difficult?!"

Then Discord looked thoughtfully at Celestia and Luna's asses, scratched his chin, snapped his fingers and teleported out of the room. He decided to go to his friend in Ponyville. It's been a long time since he visited Fluttershy. She, like his best friend, always accepted his company. Her doors were open to him at any time of the day. Discord, to be honest, loved this mare. Especially her way of hiding her eyes behind her mane, which made her look more than just cute and seductive. Then Fluttershy slowly opened her face to him, as if as a reward for her patience. She was unconsciously playing with him, and Discord liked it. He also liked her modesty and love of privacy.

In fact, Discord couldn't understand the jealous look of her rabbit, Angel. This nasty, mischievous rabbit always arranges dramas and whims in the presence of Discord. Once he even had to use magic to create an adult silicone toy in the shape of a rabbit, which Angel was genuinely interested in studying this gift. But only when Fluttershy saw this idiocy, she lightly hit Discord on the head and pointed her hoof in the direction of two rabbits doing natural, adult things, and angrily shook her head. Discord smiled innocently and magically turned a rubber rabbit into a carrot. Just so as not to upset Angel and Fluttershy.

Many Ponyville residents doubted their friendship, but every time they looked into Fluttershy's eyes, they regretted trying to offend Discord with a bad word. But that's another story...

Discord stood in front of the door to Fluttershy's house, which stood on the outskirts of the Everfree Forest and did not dare to knock, mentally pondering the excuse and what he would say to this humble mare. He didn't want to distract her from her personal affairs, but he needed a friend's company. Of course the princesses were good, but he felt comfortable with Fluttershy. Yes, probably in secret he was even in love with this modest, kind, charming mare. Only he was afraid to admit it. He was afraid of her reaction, to this confession. What if she rejects his love and he loses a friend? And how will her friends react? All this and more tormented the Lord of Chaos. The time will come and he will reveal to her the secret of his feelings.

It was already dark on the street, but it was not too late and several foals near their houses were making snow ponies. Life in Ponyville went on as usual. Someone decorated the facade of their homes with garlands, and someone just walked in pairs and talked sweetly with each other about plans for the upcoming celebrations.

The pensive Discord hovered with his hand near Flatty's door and did not notice how it opened, showing a pink mane fluttering in a light wind.

“Um ... mmm. Discord, hello. What are you doing here?" Fluttershy said quietly.

Discord was clearly afraid of such a surprise, but quickly gathered his thoughts, sincerely smiled at his friend, lowered his hand and said in an innocent voice: “Hello, Fluttershy. Can I come to visit you? I really want to talk. I've missed you. I'm sorry I haven't visited you and your friends for a while... But I really had a lot to do for the good of the kingdom and everything else. You know that the Lord of Chaos is useful for our princesses." At the same time, he remembered that he had been holding Celestia by the tail a week ago, but quickly dismissed these thoughts.

Fluttershy smiled good-naturedly, and her eyes sparkled, expressing some secret, but heartfelt feelings for her friend. "Of course, Discord! Come in and I'll make us chamomile tea with buns!" Fluttershy said cheerfully, having learned that her lonely evening would be brightened up by the presence of her "special" friend. Aha, a chaotic male in her house! She didn't hesitate with the answer and pulled away from the door, inviting Discord to come into the house and wait in the living room while she prepared tea and other treats. Well... she really can be understood.

"Thank you, Fluttershy! You, as always, read my thoughts. Chamomile tea with buns, great idea!" Discord said and showed the thumb of his right hand.

So they did.

Discord was sitting in an armchair and cross-legged, pretending legs pretended that he was the nicest and most decent guest. In fact, he was looking for this bastard with his eyes. Yes, we are talking about this other rabbit. Discord often liked to secretly make fun of the Angel, while Fluttershy couldn't see it. But this time everything worked out, and Discord even got bored! However, five minutes later, Fluttershy returned with a tea set and a plate of buns, poured a hot drink into cups, and patiently waited for her guest to speak first.

Discord saw this interest in Fluttershy's eyes and did not torment her curiosity. "I know that Princess Celestia has invited all the Elements of Harmony to celebrate at the palace, but I want to tell you that a surprise awaits you!" Discord said and swallowed the second bun.

With these words, he was able to arouse genuine curiosity in Fluttershy. But she, in her modesty, did not ask him about the details, only playfully looked at Discord and briefly squeaked in response.

“Wow, I love surprises from Princess Celestia. But em... hmm... actually, I also have a holiday gift for you." Fluttershy said and, as always, timidly turned her head to the side, sweetly hiding her eyes behind her mane.

"Oh, I wonder what it might be?" Discord asked with interest.

"Discord, don't ask me about this. Let it be an expected surprise for you." Fluttershy replied and putting her cup down on the table, lowered her head thoughtfully.

But the Lord of Chaos at that moment had his own thoughts.

I'm an idiot! I forgot to prepare a present for Fluttershy. But what to give her? After all, she only needs to be happy! My jokes, of course, are good, but this is not what I want to give her. At one time she was ready to make a sacrifice. And all for my sake. She believes in me and respects my essence... EXACTLY! I KNOW! I confess my love to her! Yes, after these words my world will not be the same. A feeling will intervene in my destiny, which will begin to destroy my essence. Chaos will fade into the background, and love will take its place. A curse and a gift for me. I can get very sick. I might even die. Of course, in my long life I have been engaged in petty intrigues, like fleeting sex with princesses. But this feeling can be called rather Friendship, than Love.

Fluttershy was worried about the guest, who sat like a stone for three minutes with a lifeless expression on his thoughtful face. She put the cup down on the table and walked over to Discord to wave her hoof in front of his face. But he didn't react in any way. And then she looked at him and decided to speak to him in a higher tone: "DISCORD! WHAT'S GOING ON WITH YOU? You... you're scaring me!" Then she added in a low voice: “ Discord. My dear friend, please answer me. "Fluttershy said, and moisture began to appear in her eyes from unshed tears.

Discord felt a feeling of love seeping into his heart, and immediately came to his senses. “Sorry, Fluttershy. I am... I'm a little crazy." He said and hugged the mare of his heart, trying to comfort her from rolling tears.

Fluttershy closed her eyes and rested her head on his shoulder, to which Discord smiled warmly and ran his right hand down her back. But when he raised his hand, he saw something that caused a lot of apprehension in his soul...

His hand began to blink. Showing that something is wrong. Then pink sparks penetrated his fingers and hurt him like an electric shock. But he endured this minor pain, stared at his hand in shock and thought.

If this and there is what I think, then to me end! But I'm ready to go for it. For love. And help me Celestia!

"Everything will be fine. I promise you my sweet Fluttershy." Discord said in a soothing voice, and at the same time made a painful grimace on his face, just so that Fluttershy could not see his weakness. He didn't want to upset this mare with his problem.

He spoke the last words with extraordinary warmth in his voice. Than soothed Flatty's soul. In her thoughts, she thanked Princess Celestia and found an inner sense of confidence in the gift for Discord.

Well good luck to you Discord and Fluttershy!

At this time at Canterlot Palace.

Princesses Celestia and Luna walked down the hallway into the dungeons. In these prisons, criminals were temporarily held, who are to appear before the princesses in the coming days.

Luna was quite aware of her sister's intentions. This of course caused her many different feelings... but among them was the most important. She trusts Celestia and what she is going to embody in her secret plans. However, this silence, as they walked through these corridors, began to bring a bit of boredom between the two sisters.

Therefore, it was Luna who decided to start this curious conversation. “How do you like this man? What do you think of him?" Luna asked and made a sly look, trying to understand from Celestia's facial expressions that she was clearly caught off guard. And there were reasons for this, as the princess of the night knows very well.

"I think he's right for us." Celestia answered briefly.

Luna walked around Celestia and quietly nuzzled her face. "I know what you're up to. Please don't overdo it. In a dream I came to him and promised him a gift. From myself personally! Although, I already saw today in the throne room how you looked at each other! And I'm not Princess Cadence, but I'm not a stupid mare to understand something. Something deeper and more mysterious is happening here! Doesn't it seem strange to you, my beloved sister?" Then she turned her face to the side and spoke. "I'm sorry if I'm being rude to you... And I'm trying to interfere in your personal life, but maybe for the first time in a long time I was finally able to find someone who would be interesting to me. It's like being a part of my soul." She looked into Celestia's eyes again, as if begging her not to make a rival out of her... but sometimes this happens according to a different scenario than our inner desire wants. "Although I love you, my sister, I cannot give you my word that he will be able to agree to this. To make us both happy. He'll have to get used to everything. How our world and our laws work. But I won't object to your feelings for this man." Luna said and gave Celestia a friendly hug.

Celestia hugged her sister and whispered softly in her ear: “Don't worry, my beloved sister. Everything will be fine. I will only prepare him for you as a whole so that he can accept this world into which he has come. I'm sure he's not indifferent to you! At the same time, you can be proud of the fact that it was you who became the first pony he saw. Even if it was in his dreams. Yes... you understand everything correctly, my beloved sister. Something deeper and stranger is happening here, and I want to understand what it is. But first I'll tell him the truth. He must know who caused his appearance in our world. I want to have a little "talk" with him alone and understand him. I wonder what this man is capable of and how he will behave in my presence when we are not seen by many ponies." Celestia said with sincere love for her sister, looking into her eyes and added: "Now go to Trixie and take care of her. I'll be waiting for you in my chambers in a while."

Then the sisters bowed to each other and went to different corridors. Luna headed to a separate sector where her agent was located. Celestia went down the stairs to the prison guards' and commandant's quarters.

Finding the chief, a unicorn in the golden armor of the guards, with the rank of lieutenant, she took the keys to the cell where the man was and gave the order: "I will interrogate the alien, personally. Please do not disturb me. Everyone is free!"

The guards shrugged their shoulders in bewilderment, but bowed to the princess, left the office intended for the guards on duty and went to the dining room for dinner. Well, since the princess gives the go-ahead for free time, why not? What could have happened to the princess, the Goddess of the Sun?

Celestia mentally smiled in anticipation of a fun evening and headed to the cell where a lonely man was sitting. She had really been waiting too long for something new, and for the first time in a very long time, she would have a great opportunity. Three weeks ago, when she saw one of her mysterious dreams, in which the "Keepers of the World" hinted to her about a long-awaited event for her fate. Celestia could only guess who had actually arrived in this world! More precisely, a soul reborn in a new body. But she was afraid to tell Heart Path about it. She didn't want to test him, but there were drops of doubt in her.

When Celestia made sure that she was alone in this corridor and no one was listening to her, she could not stand to say her thoughts out loud: "Now, I personally want to make sure of this. Hmm... If I can understand correctly, then it could be him. I will act more openly with him and then, perhaps, he will begin to remember the past. But I won't talk to him about it. All this may be just another game of Higher Powers, in which even I, the Princess of the Sun, can only be a toy." Celestia said and rolled her eyes a little dreamily, trying to recall some details from the past. A very distant past.

Heart Path POV. Two hours earlier.

I was led under escort by four stoutly built ponies without horns and wings. They were wearing all the same Praetorian armor, and were armed with a spear clasped to the shoulder. Heh, these ponies are funny creatures! How do they hold these spears in battle? They don't have fingers! I think I'll find out over time. I've seen the Trixie use telekinesis to move objects. The world of magical creatures is definitely an interesting place to explore. The truth will have to get used to all this new.

When we went down into the dungeon and the convoy handed me over to the guards of the prison block, many of them were puzzled to see the new two-legged creature. Moreover, and in formal clothes, in which you can only go to the lead party. Heh well done Discord, but I already began to feel ridiculous in all this hiking, winter form of the explorer.

Apparently, the head of the duty shift of the prison block approached me. He examined me with a stern look from head to toe and ordered me to undress to the naked, for examination for the presence of prohibited items, weapons and all that. I didn't mind, besides I'm not in that position. Only when a naked man stood in front of the guards, they took it into their head to laugh at me!

"Ha ha ha! Just look at this freak! There's almost no hair! You don't look like an Abyssinian or a minotaur. You're not even a Diamond Dog!?" One of the guards told me while laughing.

Then they looked at my crotch and I saw those bastards laughing out loud! Someone even fell to the floor, holding his stomach, and shouted to his comrades. "Ha ha! just look at this size!"

However, their taunts did not touch me. I smiled back at them and said, “It's not about the size. The point is how to use it! I bet I can make your mare moan from multiple orgasms for an hour or two! If, of course, you have a favorite mare at all! Or are you a faggot?"

Everyone stopped laughing at my statement, and the head of the guard gave a serious order: “Take the prisoner to the cell and stop staring at his genitals!" after that, he turned to the openly angry guard. "Don't be so angry at the truth! Even if it was said by an unknown alien. Heh!"

I was allowed to get dressed, because there was no comfortable temperature in the dungeon, and I was shivering, I could easily contract pneumonia. How good-natured these ponies are. I have to thank them somehow if I stay alive. They lifted my spirits and I was not angry with them. They are simple servants of the kingdom and must follow orders.

It is in my interest not to make enemies for myself in the first days of my arrival in this world. On the contrary, I need friends and, perhaps, those who will warm my heart. With these thoughts, I remembered two princesses with their extraterrestrial beauty. And about the one who saved my life from the wolves. Heh... Trixie. She was the first mare that I felt closer. True, this was not intentional, but still! I definitely need to get to know this mare better. I just need to get out of this idiotic mess.

Then the door to my cell closed. I decided to explore the local attractions to pass the time a little. The floor was black, but not cold enough to turn into a snowman. Some kind of crystal shone on the wall, which, as I understand it, also served as a heating. Putting my hand on it, I almost got burned! In the right corner there was what looked like a restroom with the difference that it was not a human toilet.

Fuck! It can take a long time if I need to relieve myself! I don't like open space for privacy.

There was a low bed in the left corner. On it lay... And why does not it surprise me!? Hay and straw. "What a wonderful sight!" I Must try this bed for softness.

Two hours later.

I didn't even try to fall asleep, I didn't have time for it. Thoughts swirled in my head, chasing me. And this straw is in my back! Then I heard a familiar voice that ordered all the guards to rest. Hmm.. I think I have guests. Maybe they brought tea with sweets to brighten up my fate a little? And I haven't eaten since yesterday! The only thing, I drank water from a camping flask. Well, understand for yourself, when you are so worried, your appetite is disturbed. But now I'm definitely hungry! My thoughts were interrupted by the sound of two pairs of hooves, which probably had horseshoes on them. Because it sounded like metal hitting stone. The door to my cell opened and an unexpected visitor entered!

"Hello, Heart Path! Did you miss me?" Celestia said and slowly began to approach me, causing me to back away and ask many questions in my thoughts.

I rested my back against the wall and constantly shifted my gaze from her horn to her eyes. And I won't lie, I was really a little scared when I saw her horn... but her affectionate and unexpectedly caring look relieved my nervousness. I was immersed in the depth of her gaze, but when we looked at each other, it could be described as something mysterious, a very pleasant feeling. I do not know why this is happening to me, but I had a feeling as if I was seeing this loving look not for the first time.

I feel her breath on my face, which is in intimate proximity, and I felt restless. I have to admit that it was good and at the same time mysterious. Yes! I have already seen a little of what awaits me in this world when I was still in the research complex on Earth. But it's not the same thing!

I feel like my old world is starting to crumble from the sight of this princess! And right now, I'm ready to be completely open to her. All for the sake of her looking at me that way as often as possible. Already from this there is happiness in my soul, and a pleasant warmth in my heart.

I looked into the eyes of this princess and felt the stone walls with my palms. "I feel that you have come to me to amuse your curiosity, Princess..."

"Celestia... Yes, you almost guessed my intentions." Celestia looked at the straw bed with displeasure. "I will not lie to you, an alien from another world named Heart Path. I really want to show you our true hospitality and take care of you a little." She looked me resolutely in the eyes. "I want to apologize to you for having to spend some time in prison. But I assure you, this nonsense will stop in the next few hours. Of course, if you don't mind my company." Her eyelids drooped seductively. "You won't refuse me, will you? Oh yeah... I see a lot of interest in your eyes, but I would also like to understand you a little more." Celestia said and appeared in front of my face a little closer, clearly leaving me no chance to retreat.

I instinctively put my arms around her neck and pressed her to my chest. It looked so unusual. Her long horn was in front of my eyes, and I swallowed my saliva in fear of the greatness of the one who now allows me to caress her body. An unusual feeling arose in my heart, from which I imperceptibly squinted and tried to breathe evenly, but I could not cope with it. There's something wrong here! And it's not the first time I've felt it.

It was as if we were old, close creatures, from which this princess sighed in surprise, but did not resist my sudden caresses, but on the contrary. She clearly wanted these touches, playing with me by her own rules. Yes, I am her prisoner and I have a better choice than to just pull away from this mare, who is unfamiliar to my mind, but causes fireworks in my heart. She decided to act with me in such a way that I would trust her. Well, I want to trust her with my life at this moment.

It was very nice of her and I will not be able to resist such a temptation. So I succumbed to her game and began to whisper in her ear: "Slap me in the face with your angel wing if I'm wrong, but I feel that you are plotting something more than just communication with the alien you ordered to be put in a cell. However, I really don't resent you. I understand everything perfectly. Although, I may have been rude to you, saying those cheeky words in front of many ponies... but to be honest, it was the first thing that arose in my head from an overabundance of emotions." I said my last words without regret in my voice, but as a small compensation I decided to show a little more affection. Provided that Celestia has already made it clear to me that she doesn't mind me being nice to her.

I gently rubbed my cheek against her cheek and stroked her on the back of her head, passing the strands of her magical mane through my fingers and this, of course, caused a satisfied groan from Celestia. "Mmm... that's very nice of you, Heart Path." This enthusiasm shown by me definitely began to please the white princess. Because I noticed that her wings started to rise.

"Hmm... I've already guessed that you really like it, sweetie."

Celestia slowly disengaged herself from my embrace, taking a step back and not looking me in the eye. "You know what you're saying and acting like we're on a romantic date right now!?" Celestia was slightly indignant, but I can already see in her eyes that she really likes my behavior. Only then did she look into my eyes. "But I barely know you!" Her left eyebrow lifted skeptically. "Or you..." But she didn't have time to finish.

I gently reached out my right hand to the back of her head to touch her magical mane again. And thereby dispel her doubts about my desire to make this mare a little happier. Even if it's only for a short moment. This effect of Celestia's wavy mane, which, like that of Luna, fluttered in a nonexistent wind, completely threw away my thoughts about my old knowledge of reality.

Celestia sensed something gentle in my intentions and tilted her head slightly to give my hand more freedom. Celestia's eyes were slightly open, and the satisfied smile on her face told me a lot. Celestia was watching my actions carefully, and her pupils were focused on my eyes. There was no fear of me in her, but only a desire to get to know me better and allow such unceremonious caresses while we were not seen by other ponies.

I decided to express the feelings of my heart to her. Otherwise, it will hurt me a lot, just like now, when I'm under such stress. Any man of my age will understand me. This is the age when you see much more than your eyes allow you. This age is much more than there is playful, mischievous behavior in my mind. "I will not apologize to you for my actions and for my words or thoughts. Because, despite the fact that we are so different... I feel that you are close to my heart. No matter how naive or stupid it sounds." I couldn't stand Celestia's trembling gaze at that moment either, because my fate is being decided right now. "Who am I to lie to you? Yeah, I feel like an idiot or something when you're around me. But the moment I saw you for the first time... You will really easily achieve what you want. I don't mind your company. And even more! I would be very grateful to you for such attention!" I answered in a rush of accumulated emotions and at that moment a feeling of hunger swirled in my stomach.

The princess tore her gaze away from me, looked into my eyes and smiled. "I really want to take care of you. Are you ready?" Celestia asked.

"Ready for what?" I asked, already suffering from an overabundance of feelings.

She touched her horn to my forehead, looking at me with her charming violet eyes. "You will be my guest... and even more, if you want."

I closed my eyes enjoying such sudden intimacy from Princess Celestia. At that moment, a flash appeared in my eyes, which blinded me and made me a little nervous from this effect. What happened?

When a sudden magical energy passed through my body, I immediately opened my eyes, still hugging Celestia. What I saw could be described exactly as the princess' private quarters. It was very comfortable here. There was a fire burning in the fireplace, and there was a luxurious table on which there were many treats and the like. From this sight, a real riot arose in my mind! I'm hungry, damn all these ponies, with their laws and all that! But right now, Princess Celestia has become someone who understands me and my needs.

Celestia produced this shocking teleportation effect on me and with a slight smirk on her face, she moved away from me to give me some time. She chuckled slightly and headed into the next room, where I noticed something similar to her royal bathroom. Oh my god... it's incredible! I could only see this in the movies!

I shook my head slightly, trying to recover from this magic that my body and my mind had experienced a few seconds ago. Only I felt like a predator who was driven into a golden cage! And of course my gaze wandered over the curves of Celestia, especially when she turned to me and entered that very room with all the amenities.

Celestia noticed my wandering and slightly predatory gaze and smiled insidiously. "Don't stand there like an idiot, Heart Path! You are my guest, so feel free. You can eat, or you can help and take care of me first... after that, we'll have dinner together. Feel like you've got a one in a million chance!" Said Celestia. Her voice sounded like an echo from her truly spacious room, which was like a water park! But playfulness and complete confidence in his victory over my mind and heart sounded in the voice of this beautiful, majestic mare.

"What the hell?" I asked myself in a low voice and followed Celestia into this cherished room.

From what I saw, I couldn't contain my emotions! "Wow! It's a whole pool!" I said admiringly and continued my inspection, not forgetting to keep an eye on the princess, who squatted down next to jacuzzi, and succumbed to my excited mood, also looked at me with admiration.

Our eyes met again... and again I felt a mysterious energy in me, and no matter how naive it may sound, but also feelings calling me to love this princess with all my heart. Celestia noticed my hesitation and slight confusion, so she decided to continue her game.

I just felt like an easy target and therefore was in no hurry to dive into her "royal pool". Let her understand that I am not a simple man and I also love these games. Only I am ready to demonstrate something more in front of her than just a couple of affectionate words and touches. I will show her my hidden talent, which has been tearing itself free for a long time and asks me to give my words and actions a chance.

The princess turned her head to me and seductively threw back her mane. Did I mention that when I saw her for the first time, I realized that she was a cool thing? The depth of her gaze betrayed a lot of experience in these adult games. She knows exactly what she's doing! Then her horn shone with a golden aura, and the golden shoes flew off her hooves, then her breastplate and finally her crown flew off her body. She winked at me, pointed her hoof at the Jacuzzi and said: “Take off your clothes and keep me company in this bathroom. Oh, and I ask you not to be ashamed of your nakedness! We are on equal terms. I'm naked too."

I smiled back at her. And now the game continues. The stakes are made, and I definitely have no way to retreat. But this is not required of me. I have to start my life with a clean slate, and right now in front of me is a "naked" pony princess with a flirtatious look and a lot of plans in mind.

I'll be a complete idiot if I refuse such an offer or start acting like I'm a virgin! I swear, I don't care that there's not a human woman in front of me right now... She definitely better. Damn these earthly stereotypes and those who created a bunch of fucking laws! I want to pet this mare, whoever she is! Her angel wings... her long horn... her magical mane and tail that make me think I'm probably already dead and in heaven.

A drop of sweat rolled down my forehead and crawled down my cheek as I began more freely accepted these mischievous thoughts. I slowly took off my entire suit, although I won't lie... I was afraid. When I got to the underwear... I remembered how the prison guards laughed at me! To be honest, I was embarrassed to make the princess wait for my efforts to make this step. And when I looked at her in embarrassment, I saw her slowly approaching me, without taking her eyes off my face.

"I see fear and doubt, but you really have nothing to fear. Maybe I know how to give you confidence." Celestia said in an understanding, quiet voice and wiped my drop of sweat from face with her wing. She turned so that I could see her ass.

I felt her magic tail touching my chest, giving the impression of warm water flowing over my body. Then she turned her head to look at me with her left eye, pushed a strand of mane from her face, then opened her mouth and seductively slowly licked her lips. Her antics were not in vain, and it began to seem to me that I was getting cramped in boxers! But she didn't slow down her onslaught and decided to offer me a more active game.

She was smiling all the time and decided to add fuel to the fire, starting to slowly shake her ass in front of my wandering gaze. “Drop your doubts, Heart Path. You can touch me. Start with the hooves." Said Celestia and watched me carefully without stopping her game.

I did so, and when I began to squat slowly to reach her legs with my hands, something that, probably, not everyone can see, opened up to my eyes. She noticed the direction of my gaze and decided to give me a better view by moving her tail to the side! Her pale pink pussy started winking exposing her clitoris. I have already realized that Celestia is preparing herself for something more in this "hospitable environment". All this finally drove me crazy and I spat on my fears, began to caress her legs, smoothly rising up. I rubbed her in soft circular motions and heard her voice emit muffled groans. She clearly enjoyed this erotic moment. I also got pleasure, forgetting about everything in the world, carried away by what fate gives me.

My hands grabbed her buttocks, and my face stopped in front of Celestia's flowing and glowing pussy. I could not resist! Don't blame me for this! You must be in my place to understand what I was experiencing at that moment. Desire to taste her taste.

Now, I was fully involved in this game! I swallowed and looked into Celestia's eyes. "You do realize that I'm your prisoner forever, don't you? Yeah, I... um... to hell with it all! I'm not an idiot and I completely understand your hints!" I said in a fit of excitement, all the while keeping my gaze on the beautiful and seductive eyes of Celestia.

Celestia smiled sweetly and her pupils were glued to my hands. "Hehe... You're really smart, Heart Path. You can feel free to touch my body as you please. Oooh..." Said Celestia in a moaning voice and her ears twitched and her eyebrows went up when she saw where I was looking. Her magic tail began to tickle my right cheek, and it was a complete temptation and a call for more active action on my part.

My hands caressed her buttocks with special tenderness, in the very places where her sun marks were painted. I hadn't really wondered much about these strange tattoos on pony asses until now, but right now, it wasn't my first-time assignment as an explorer of the new world. I'm going to explore Celestia's pussy! And not just with her eyes, damn her playful nature!

However, I was amused by these thoughts and the fact that Celestia, as if pushing me to continue this game, slowly put her magic tail on my head. It was a pleasant feeling and very unusual. So I couldn't help laughing. "Ha ha ha! Oh, yes!" And again my hands tightened on Celestia's buttocks, as if I were a predator that had caught the sun in its paws!

Celestia smiled. "I'd like to know what makes you suddenly laugh? Perhaps this will amuse me too, Heart Path. And we'll laugh together."

I got a little distracted and squinted at the sun mark on the left side of this majestic, playful princess. "Just this thought that I will touch the sun and caress with my hands, already makes me proud and be in a good mood."

Instead of answering, Celestia twitched slightly from laughter and another ecstasy, enjoying my caress. She turned away with a noticeable blush on her face, so as not to look into my shameless eyes. "Heh... Yes, I've already realized that it's still a mystery to you that you can see various drawings on the sides of ponies. Well, when we're done, I'll take the time to tell you more about it. But right now, I'm going to reveal one of the secrets." She looked into my eyes again, not hiding her excited state and pleased look from the fact that we are not only doing pleasant, adult things, but we can also have a nice conversation. "These places, which you decided to pay attention to with your touches, are no less an erect area of each pony's body. This is especially true for mares. So you get bonus points for your research, and now keep enjoying my body. Haha! It's funny that when I read the report from my officer, he wrote that you are "the researcher of the new world". But right now, you will diligently explore my body! I'm sure you'll like it." Celestia finished her funny explanation, nodded her face towards her ass and winked at me with her pussy again.

Well, I understood her hints and succumbed to Celestia's mood. So I closed my eyes and my tongue became the master of this erotic moment. From the first seconds when the tip of my tongue touched the bud of Celestia's love, I internally felt victory over everyone. Yes! Now this mare will be in my power. My intentions, to fully demonstrate to her all the advantages and skills from my world, only spurred me even more to diligence. I really hope she appreciates it!

I showed complete concentration and the tip of my tongue pushed apart the walls of Celestia's labia. The pleasant and so tempting smell of this mare penetrated into my nostrils, and from this I instinctively rolled my eyes with pleasure. It's hard for me to compare her taste, but it felt like I should do it as often as possible for this princess. Unless, of course, trouble happens to me. Now I was as if under intoxicating hypnosis and therefore my excitement showed even more signs at the moment of my diligence. I don't think I was someone at that moment who was trying to resist such a burning desire. Celestia will be mine, no matter what it costs me!

I tilted my head to the side and my eyes were full of mischief from this intimate moment. My tongue caressed this mare to the fullest. I allowed myself to move up and down and sometimes did the same "tornado" on her clitoris.

Celestia closed her eyes and opened her mouth. "Ooh... I didn't know you were so hungry, my... my not stallion... aah...! Don't stop, Heart Path!" Celestia moaned and pressed her sweet ass to my face even more.

Already blushing from my gentle hands and playful tongue, Celestia threw back her head and spread her wings with a loud clap. And at that moment I slowly ran my tongue along the outside of her vulva. Celestia jerked back slightly, pressing her ass against my face. My cock was ready to punch a hole in my underwear while I was playing with her pussy with my tongue. I could hear her moaning my name...

"Ah... mmhmm, Heart Path..." Then she closed her eyes, smiled blissfully and spoke with the same moans. "Please don't stop!" She turned away and whispered: "I haven't experienced this for a long time... Damn, my life in this palace and the observance of etiquette!" Celestia said, slightly opening her left eye and watching my active actions.

The juiciness of her love bud and the taste still intoxicated me, so I didn't quite understand what Celestia was saying. I'll think about my consequences later, but right now I have something I want to openly accept! I chuckled inwardly when I began to understand what was happening in this room right now. Besides, Celestia has already fully concentrated on the fact that I would enjoy her pussy to the fullest! At the same time, she will be pronouncing my name and asking me to continue in the same spirit! If a girl, and in this case a juicy and undoubtedly beautiful mare, asks me about it, then who am I to refuse? Heart Path - is a soul that is ready to actively love while in the body of its carrier.

Heh! I think I have an idea that would slightly reduce the intensity of passions. I pressed the tip of her vulva with my lips and smacked her flesh into my mouth in a sucking manner. Celestia moaned again, and I decided to tease her a little. I let her soft skin out of my mouth and it made Celestia look at me questioningly.

Although I'm not going to torment her with my stupidity for a long time, and passionately looked into the eyes of a hot mare. "Hmm... Tell me the truth, Celly. Are you eating some sweet fruit or is it some kind of wine? Because, I really enjoy the taste..." I slowly ran my fingers over Celestia's vulva, and carefully studied her reaction.

This made her open her mouth and narrow her eyes. "I'm pleased that you think so, and I like how you call me by a pet name. Heh... but you really guessed right. I have a very special wine that is made to my personal order. This wine brings double benefits for the mare. And right now you have been able to experience the consequences of this effect. The mare's body not only relaxes and facilitates sexual attraction, but is also saturated with these aromas and sweet taste." After these words, Celestia playfully rubbed her pussy against my face, making rotational movements. A sly grin appeared on her face and she lit her horn, after which my hands were pressed against her sun marks again. "And now you can continue our sweet occupation." Celestia said in a seductive voice.

I felt Celestia's breathing quicken, just like mine. But I just rolled my eyes at the realization of my defeat before the playful actions of undoubtedly, experienced mare.

I realized that she liked my attention. My enthusiasm. My game. And I continued to work with my tongue, but only pushing the walls of her flower. Groping for a specific point below where her clitoris was, I stopped and slowed down. Her legs, which I held tightly with my hands, trembled, and her moans turned into squeals. Aha! I came to the right place! And then her tail began to whip me on the cheek, and after twenty seconds a trickle of love juice flowed from her vagina, which she generously endowed my face with. Wow, she's a really cool baby! But I am not squeamish and therefore gladly accepted the sweet offering.

I got up to my full height and began stroking her back up and down. At that moment, her magical tail coiled around my waist, and she turned her head to look me in the face, still breathing heavily. She clearly did not have enough air. She smiled seductively, her eyes half-closed. She liked my shiny and wet face from her juices and lit her horn to rip off my boxers. I saw them fall next to the rest of the clothes and after three seconds we teleported directly to the jacuzzi.

Celestia lovingly studied my facial features, the same thing was happening on my part, but I was a little shocked by all this magic and the fact that I had just licked the pussy of this princess with high quality. I hope she's happy... Damn it!

I found myself in pleasant water and my body was experiencing bliss, but Celestia did not miss the opportunity to play with me. She wet her body, and when her mane stuck to her face, she shook the water off her wing into my face. I smiled inwardly at the antics of this mare, but deliberately pretended as if I was shocked by what was happening.

"Well, thank you, Celestia!" I said in mock indignation and wiping the water from my face, I also decided to succumb to the playful mood of this funny, and no less sexy princess. I scooped up water in my palm and unceremoniously splashed it in Celestia's face.

Celestia opened her mouth and her pupils narrowed. However, she was also involved in this playful process. "Aah! So that's what you do with someone, who has decided to show you a great favor?!" Celestia said in mock indignation and her horn lit up with a magical aura, and after that, a sponge and shampoo appeared in front of my face... as far as I can understand, this is exactly the shampoo for the mane and tail. Because it was noticeable from the picture on the label.

For a few seconds I shifted my gaze from these body care items floating in front of my eyes to the serious face of Celestia. But unable to withstand her gaze, I picked up these accessories for the care of the pony's body and looked skeptically at Celestia. "If I understand everything correctly, then you just found a job for me in your kingdom! Well, you asked for this trouble from a strange alien from another world. Turn your ass to me... dirty mare!"

Celestia smiled sweetly and slowly approached me, forming waves of water around her body. "Br... heh... you have such a face, as if you were not ready for such a turn in your fate." Celestia said with a slight roll of her eyes, but she did as I asked her.

Turning to me with her ass, to which her wet tail was already stuck, she looked at me playfully... although her gaze moved several times to my already thrice excited penis. "Heh... Of course, I understand that you are happy to see me... especially my ass, but right now, I advise you not to waste time! I want to teach you to get used to this intimate process in caring for the mare's body. And it's very good that you agree to take part in this..." After these words, she turned away and her magical, wet tail lay on my shoulder. "So Discord was able to bring the right man into our world..." Whispered Celestia and her words made me nervously pull her tail. She looked at me again with twitching ears. "AY! Don't get distracted, Heart Path... I'll explain everything to you later."

I thought about Celestia's words a little and decided to keep her words in mind, but right now, I will not miss my chance and for the first time in my life I will take care of a mare. Well, Celestia wasn't a simple mare, and I knew it perfectly well. Therefore, I have to try and put my soul into this activity. Heh... I would like Night Fog to shoot it on camera! Hm... I wonder what's going on with him now? I thought and started to clean out this magic tail.

"I... um... maybe I'll be a little bit wrong. But will you tell me exactly how I will have to take care of your body? Because, actually, I also get pleasure from it and all that... I swear, your body is something unusual for me, but very pleasant..."

Celestia grinned and looked at me again. But the way she looked at me this time... it was a look of complete sincerity and inner desire. She swallowed her saliva when she felt me rubbing shampoo all over the length of her tail. And her tail was really long! I am glad that it does not develop in a non-existent wind when all this hair becomes wet. This made my task a little easier.

"You're doing pretty well. Besides, there is nothing complicated about it. However, when we get to my wings, I will give you advice. And now, don't get distracted and continue in the same spirit. Otherwise, soon my sister will visit me before going to bed, and we haven't even done something more interesting yet!" Celestia replied in a kind voice and giving me even more incentive, she looked at my penis again, which had already touched her thighs several times when I diligently cared for her tail.

"Damn it! You have a very long tail!" I said with mock indignation, in a grumpy voice, when I was able to get to the tip of Celestia's tail, continuing to rub this fragrant shampoo. "But I like what I see!" I whispered, playfully rubbing the tip of Celestia's tail against my cheek, which caused shampoo foam to appear on me. But when the meaning of Celestia's words came to me, I swallowed my saliva and looked mischievously into her eyes. "Heh... We barely know each other, and you're already hinting at sex to me in full? Oh and don't make that look! Actually, I don't mind fucking you right now. Don't forget that your ass is already conveniently turned in my direction, and your tail is at the mercy of my hands!"

I noticed how Celestia began to breathe excitedly from such a frankly erotic game, but still she did not leave me without an answer. "Right in front of you is the most experienced mare in our kingdom. And of course I will give you this opportunity, besides, I'm not used to being in debt. What you did with your tongue was great. But right now, I suggest you don't rush the sweetest part of our date." Celestia said in a loving voice, slightly closing her eyelids. After that, she gently pulled her tail out of my hands and slowly sat down in this warm water. Foam bubbles rose to the surface of the water, as well as the pleasant aroma of this shampoo.

While I was mesmerized by Celestia's actions, she put a hoof on my chest. Her gentle stroking made me respond to her with the same tenderness, so my hand began to press and stroke her hoof.

It was at this moment that our eyes were calmly looking at each other, and I already wanted to kiss this princess. And do it for real... not like it was with Luna in my dreams. Or with Trixie, when she didn't realize that she was doing it in reality. This time, I wanted to experience the sincerity of feelings in this loving action. And I had all the reasons for that.

However, Celestia noticed my trembling gaze, and decided to distract me from these thoughts a little. "I'm still interested in what you said to me in the throne room. Are you really such a jerk? Or are you too brave to say such words to the ruler? No, of course I'm not offended by you and your words, but, to be honest, I haven't been told this for a long time. All these politicians in the throne room were very serious and even angry. So you shouldn't be frivolous next time. Although, your idea does look exciting. And now, Heart Path, do the same procedure with my mane. But be a little more careful. I thought I had to teach you every step, but the way you took care of my tail was great. So you don't need my advice, which of course surprises me a little. But I like it. However, when we get to my wings, you will need to show more concentration." Said Celestia, but her face was in such intimate proximity to me that I could not stand it and imperceptibly put my arms around her neck.

From such a loving look from Celestia, something is happening to me again! Suddenly, images or imaginations of what I have seen before pop up in my memory. That look of Celestia's violet eyes was familiar to me! But I couldn't explain why exactly. I know that I have entered an unusual, magical world, and now I will have to find out a lot. But right now, there was a real reality in front of me. A reality in which one majestic, beautiful, wet mare looks at me with a loving gaze, leaving me no chance for doubt. I want to love Celestia... And for some reason, I have no doubt that this is quite a mutual desire between us. No matter how naive it may sound, but it was precisely the construction of deep feelings between us. And all this is accompanied by playful hints of intimacy. I opened my mouth slightly trying to contain my emotions, but I couldn't help myself.

My heart skipped a beat and an imperceptible tear rolled out of my eye, which naturally alarmed Celestia a little. But I was who I am! I'm a human who can still have feelings. "Celly. I'll do whatever you ask of me." I leaned my forehead against her forehead and all this time I did not take my eyes off her, as if continuing to lovingly hypnotize this beauty.

I saw Celestia's trembling gaze, in which I could read something more than just interest. She was silent and allowed me to speak and act as my heart dictates. My right palm stroked her head and smoothly moved to her horn from the back of her head.

Celestia smiled, but still showed concern. "I feel like something's bothering you right now, Heart Path. Tell me what's bothering you, and maybe we should suspend our... our date?"

I twitched slightly at the realization of Celestia's words and pulled away from her, nevertheless continuing to lightly stroke the base of her horn, much to her delight. I turned my gaze away because it was hard for me to look into Celestia's eyes. "No! It's okay! I just have an unusual feeling that causes strange hints in my soul. And it's all about you, Celestia. But don't mind me! Sometimes I really act like an idiot or something..." I answered and swallowed my saliva finally managed to smile and continue petting this mare. "Do you like it when I stroke your horn?" I asked in a playful mood.

Such a change of mood in me made Celestia a little upset, because she narrowed her eyes, but nevertheless was happy with my erotic touches. "Good... I think we'll have time to talk about it later. And you're really doing something unusually nice with my horn right now. The hoof is not able to bring so much affection for this part of the body..."

I didn't let her finish and couldn't help laughing! "Hahah! Oh yeah. I have no doubt about it. So I can easily find a vocation and a job in your kingdom? Of course, if you allow me to be not only your prisoner, but also officially give me a chance at freedom."

Celestia rolled her eyes in pleasure when I suddenly ran my tongue along the base of her horn and all the way to the tip. I did it for my own curiosity, but it looks like I guessed right and got to the right place, on the body of this majestic mare. I have to remember this, and be sure to use such knowledge in the future.

"Aah... Heart Path... heh! You're very nice to me, but please lick my horn a little more..." Said Celestia and looked pleadingly into my eyes, although I didn't mind playing with the princess a little more.

I teasingly took a break from my intimate actions and lowered my head to be on a level with Celestia's eyes. "Curiosity is not a vice, but this feeling can give more incentive to study. In this case, it's how to make something nice for one sexy princess." I whispered in a flirtatious voice and playfully flicked my finger into Celestia's nose, which made her pupils ridiculously narrow.

Celestia brought her face closer, so that I began to feel her rapid breathing from her nostrils. She smiled, continuing to study my face in more detail, and her hoof smoothly slid down to my penis. This of course made me slightly widen my eyes, waiting for what this mare wants to do in her erotic games. "So you see me as a sexy mare? Hm... Perhaps I can pleasantly surprise you." Said Celestia and looked down at my erect penis. "I don't want you to suffer for a long time... So start licking my horn and I'll try to take care of you. I'm not a selfish mare, and I've been watching your excited state for a long time. Heh... It doesn't surprise me. Only you are a very unusual partner in this case... Heart Path." Celestia answered in a quiet, excited voice, and at that moment her wet wing touched my back, as if embracing me and showing with this gesture a lot of her feelings and experiences.

"Are you serious?" I did not have time to finish the following words, when suddenly the horn of Celestia in a magical aura lit up before my eyes, and what can be called a pleasant warmth and moisture passed in a pleasant massage of my penis.

I opened my mouth slightly and looked into the eyes of the playful Celestia with amazement.

"Oh yeah... I can see how you like it, you dirty not stallion!" Said Celestia with a smirk on her face and seductively licked her lips. "My horn is waiting for your attention, so be gentle. Just like I'm doing to you."

I rolled my eyes and grinned stupidly when I heard these words and felt a pleasant squeeze on my penis. It seemed to me that right now I was ready to cum on the face of this cute princess while her golden aura caressed my penis, but it was only a false feeling of light ecstasy.

I closed my eyes and said the first thing that came to my mind: "Damn that day if I refused this "dangerous research mission"! I already love this world!" I said in a frank voice and only after that my tongue felt the base of Celestia's horn.

With extreme care and affection, my tongue licked Celestia's horn, and I can say with confidence that it was soft to the touch. But when Celestia, with the help of her magic, tried to give me a little pleasure, continuing to moan softly and caress my penis, I began to feel that this glowing horn had a sweet taste. As funny as it may sound, but it was really so. Perhaps I should have understood Celestia's words about that magic wine, literally. So this mare's body is getting a sweet taste, not just in her genitals? Hm... And what? I like this variety!

Celestia giggled playfully and stroked my cock more intensely, only now she was squatting and using both of her hooves. "Oh, yeah, Heart Path... I can see how much you like my gentle hooves. But please be more restrained and don't cum right on my chest!"

I threw back my head and rolled my eyes in ecstasy, while my hands caressed Celestia's ears. "I... oh... If you continue like this, then I can't promise you my restraint! Maybe, you should stop? Otherwise, another twenty seconds of such intense stroking, and you will turn into a dirty mare again!"

Celestia stopped her caresses, leaving me frankly hot. "Whatever you say, Heart Path." She used magic again and moved her head away from my caressing hands. In front of my hands, the same shampoo was floating in the magical aura of Celestia. "Otherwise, you got a little carried away. Now be nice and help me wash my mane." Celestia said in a low voice, and lowered her head to help me in this intimate process. Although I noticed exactly what this princess was looking at. "You don't mind if I play with your thing carefully while you take care of me, do you? I swear I won't let you cum! Em... please?" Celestia asked in a slightly squeaky voice, and I immediately realized that she was up to another game.

I swear, I already adore this mare with her unpredictable manners!

I picked up the cherished shampoo and grinned and began to wet Celestia's mane with warm water. But I didn't leave her without an answer. Especially when I saw her sweet expression and pleading, wide-open eyes. Her lower lip was pouting, and her ears were pressed to the back of her head. "Hahah! A curse on my poor head, and a generous, loving reward for my heart! No, Celly! And don't act like a nosy filly! Damn it..." But I didn't have time to finish my playful speech when my eyes also began to expand from what I saw. "Although, I don't mind such role-playing games with you..." I whispered and my heart froze, my mouth opened in surprise.

Celestia did not take her mischievous gaze off me and, opening her mouth slightly, began to approach the tip of my penis. But when there were only a couple of centimeters left, Celestia wiggled her eyebrows and said, "Am!" Then she closed her mouth, never reaching her goal and began to laugh openly. "Ahaha! Ah, gotcha, Heart Path!? You should have seen the expressions on your face at this moment!" Said Celestia in a cheerful voice and again removed her lowered head a little further from my penis.

I was frankly outraged by this behavior of this teasing mare and pouring shampoo into my palm, I began to plot sweet revenge and express everything I think! My eyebrows furrowed, and the smile on Celestia's face disappeared smoothly and ears twitched nervously. "Okay... You asked for it! When your sister comes, I will fuck her on your bed, then on that dining table, and at the end of all this extreme, sexual adventure, I will lick her pussy qualitatively when we are in the throne room..." But I didn't have time to finish my threats, which had a comic meaning, because I also wanted to see Celestia's reaction.

And Celestia's reaction was really sudden, which made my heart ache, and in my thoughts I uttered words of remorse. I think I went too far this time...

Celestia abruptly turned away from me, causing her wet mane to fly in different directions, including several strands covering her face. And at the same time, she slapped me on the cheek with her wing, although it did not seem painful to me. After which she crossed her hooves on her chest and said softly: "You're such a jerk! I was always joking with you! Do you really think that I would leave you without my affection!? Although, you don't have to answer this question...you offended me..." But I didn't give her a chance to finish her words, in which I felt playful resentment... but there was a hint of sincerity in these words, which speaks of the hidden secrets in the soul of this mare.

I also abruptly knelt down, pinning Celestia's tail under the water. My arms hugged Celestia tightly, grabbing her by the hooves, which she was still holding resentfully to her chest. At the same moment, my chest pressed her wings against her back. I took a deep breath and my cheek pressed against the base of her wings. "Please forgive me, Celly, if my words offended you." I whispered and felt that Celestia held her breath and at that moment her horn lit up, after which her magical aura enveloped my hands.

Celestia freed herself from my embrace, and without turning to me, lowered her head. "Don't touch me." Celestia said in the same low voice.

Celestia's words brought a stab to my heart, and I swallowed a lump in my throat, got to my feet again and walked away from her. My gaze was like in a trance, and the world before my eyes began to slowly collapse. I didn't want to look at Celestia's back anymore and turned away too. Slowly I went to the edge of this Jacuzzi and threw this bottle of shampoo over my shoulder, after which I heard a familiar splash of water. If Celestia wants me to suffer a little in my soul for the words I said, then I will not resist it. Because maybe she's right. Although, it still seems to me that she is just testing my patience and emotions for strength. I have a feeling that in fact Celestia does not feel resentment or jealousy when I mention her sister's name, in playful and at the same time serious threats. But there is clearly something wrong!

For some reason, it seems to me that Celestia and Luna wouldn't mind me making all these threats at all. But as far as I could understand, these mares may have different characters; not only interest and playfulness.

When I reached the edge of this jacuzzi, I slowly turned my head to look at this mare again. The mare that got into my heart. All this time, Celestia was secretly watching me with sincere regret on her face and moist eyes. But when our eyes met each other, she sniffed and turned her head away again.

I took a deep breath through my nostrils and looked at Celestia with the same regret. "Forgive me for not showing you proper understanding... my sweet Celly." I whispered in a hoarse voice, feeling a sense of confusion, since I do not know what to do now.

A lot of questions were attacking my head, bringing me quite a bit of stress. So I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, got out of this Jacuzzi, after which, feeling wet, I began to look for a towel... but after a couple of seconds I heard a familiar sound and a magical aura enveloped my body. A second later, a blinding flash appeared in my eyes... And while I was rubbing my eyes, trying to come to myself and understand what happened to me this time, I felt like I was in the water again.

I was standing waist-deep in water and a pair of loving, wet hooves and wings hugged my body from the front. When I could see again, I wasn't surprised. "What are you... mmm..." But before I could express my confusion, Celestia's hooves tightened around my shoulders, and her lips closed on mine.

I was pleasantly surprised by such a sudden caress from Celestia, and did not want to resist. Therefore, my hands hugged her waist just as tightly and I gave myself completely to this pleasant feeling.

Celestia did not take her apologetic eyes off me and slowly caressed my lips with circular movements, after which her mouth slowly opened, and I understood her hints. Our eyes slowly closed, and I also opened my mouth and pulled this mare for a more loving and passionate kiss.

"Mmhhhm." We moaned into each other's mouths as our tongues intertwined in a passionate dance and circled in each other's circle, all the while exchanging taste and pulling saliva.

Right now, my mood skyrocketed, and I caressed Celestia's back with my hands, all the while rubbing my palms into her body. I didn't want to let her go. I wanted this moment to last as long as possible. We could only breathe through our nostrils, but right now, Celestia decided to arrange another competition for the primacy in our passion.

Celestia also caressed my back with her left hoof and pressed her right hoof to the back of my head. She didn't want me to be able to free myself from her passionate kiss. This made me mentally chuckle. But who am I to refuse this mare? However, I don't want to be on the losing side, so my fingers started skipping through her wet mane, and I also hugged the back of her head tightly.

Now we both looked into each other's eyes, and our lips clamped each other's tongues, as if not wanting to let go and stop this sweet process. And I have to admit, but the kiss of Celestia, in which she puts all her warm feelings and love... this is truly a divine feeling and skill of this mare.

Finally we realized that we needed to take a break and, as if feeling it on a mental level, we both slowly opened our passionate kiss. We pressed our foreheads together, which made me feel the base of her horn, but it did not bring me any inconvenience. We were both breathing heavily, but we didn't want to let go of each other, and at this time our eyes continued the love hypnosis.

This made me chuckle softly, but from all these emotions experienced and the loving actions of Celestia, I still could not speak normally, as I felt a lump in my throat. "Celly..." I whispered in a hoarse voice.

Celestia smiled sweetly, still gasping for air. "Heart..." Whispered Celestia in the same hoarse voice, after which she lowered her gaze and shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head. "Forgive me for this completely unnecessary upset on my part. Just me... I don't consider myself a perfect mare. And there are many reasons for this. What you said actually caused me a lot of confusion... But please don't make me explain the reason. Give me some time for that. Give this world a chance to start a new life." Celestia said in a low voice, and only then looked into my eyes with confidence. "Yes... I was the initiator of your appearance in our world. And to be honest, I don't regret it. I don't want to talk about it now. But please, Heart Path, just trust me. I sincerely wish you only the best... And I really want to take care of you. The same goes for Luna. I already know about it. She is really still under pleasant impressions from her first acquaintance with you. Moreover, we are now embracing each other so lovingly. However, I do not doubt you, and that you will be able to find out the whole truth in time... my, Heart Path..." Whispered Celestia and a slight smile appeared on her face when she saw my mutual feelings from the expression on my face and even tighter hugs.

I have listened to this revelation and now I am finally convinced that Celestia really plays an important role in my destiny. However, she's right, and right now I don't want to delve into these mysterious reflections. "You tell me all this, but I don't feel heavy on my soul. I don't blame you for being the one who saved me from the madness of my old world. Although, your world also likes to present surprises in its own way, as I was able to see in the first minutes when I descended from the sky with a parachute. But you're right. Let's not talk about it." I said and lightly kissed Celestia on the lips, from which happiness reappeared on her soul and she sighed with relief. "Let me help you take care of your mane. Otherwise, I didn't even have time to start."

Celestia looked at me good-naturedly and we freed ourselves from each other's embrace. After that, Celestia lit her horn again, and that same shampoo rose from the bottom of the jacuzzi and ended up in my hands. "Of course, Heart Path. I'll be an obedient mare, so you can start."

Well, that's what I did. In fact, there was no difficulty in this process, and my fingers perfectly cope with such a long mane. Of course, Celestia had been squatting quietly all this time with her eyes closed and a satisfied smile on her face. A couple of minutes passed, and we began to feel a strong attraction to each other again.

Celestia brought her mouth close to my chest while I gently massaged her head rubbing fragrant shampoo. I was curious what kind of game this mare was up to this time. Although, she didn't keep me waiting long and amused my curiosity and my body with her wet, wide tongue.

I twitched slightly from the tickling when the tip of her tongue began to rotate on my nipple and it made her smile playfully and look into my eyes. But this time, I wanted to be more careful. "Celly... will you just tease and tickle me again? Oh... mmm..." But before I had time to express my opinion on this, I felt sexual arousal again.

My penis took a standing position again when Celestia brought her lips to my lips and did not deny herself another kiss. And at that moment, her hoof started stroking my crotch. It was a light kiss, but there was no mischief in Celestia's eyes. She looked at me with gratitude and with a sincere intention to please me.

Celestia slowly released my lower lip in a smacking manner and looked at me resolutely. "No, Heart Path. I don't want to tease you, but I still need you in an excited state. Now help me rinse my mane of foam... and we'll take a little break from these water procedures. I can see in your eyes that you want me. And you can be sure that your desires are mutual." Celestia said in a low, sincere voice and without waiting for my answer... She suddenly did something that I was frankly not ready for!

Her wings and hooves hugged my body, and she rested her chin on my shoulder. I did the same for her, and of course I was pleased with her affectionate hugs, but using the superior weight of her body, she just tipped over on her back and thereby we both dived into this water! My eyes widened, and I managed to take air into my lungs, after which I could only hear how the water with a loud splash took two playful lovers into its arms.

I saw under the water how Celestia's mane was being smoothly cleaned of foam, and it made me close my eyes. But after a few seconds, Celestia and I got out of the water again, but we didn't stop hugging. I was breathing deeply, and my heart was pounding wildly in my chest, water was running down my face. But I didn't stop feeling Celestia's body, to which I gently pressed my cheek and my whole body.

I grinned and lovingly stroked the back of this amazing mare, and simultaneously shook off the remnants of foam from her mane and wings. "Fuuh... Heh! Celly. Next time, warn me about it!" I said, and this caused us both to have a sincere, kind laugh.

"You'll have to get used to my behavior." Celestia said and then looked at me with her wet face with loving eyes.

"You'll have to get used to my behavior too, sweetie." I answered in a playful voice and my right hand began to smoothly descend to her buttock.

Celestia licked her lips and coquettishly lowered her eyelids. "Well, I think we can finish with my wings a little later. You just have to be ready for such an intimate process. Besides, I feel that we are already addicted to these games. Now I, like you, are already excited enough for the next step." After these words, wet Celestia turned around and walked to the edge of this jacuzzi. She did not take her seductive gaze off me, winked coquettishly. Then she put her hooves and breasts on the tiled floor from the edge of the Jacuzzi. "I'm sure you know what to do. I'm giving you my invitation to love participation, so surprise me." Celestia whispered and putting her tail to the side, slightly lowered her front part of her body and lifted her ass.

I didn't keep her waiting long and just shook my head in anticipation of a new experience in my life, being in a new world. However, I began to understand something that caused me a fleeting uncertainty. Yes... The size of this mare and my penis... I'm not sure I can please her! Although, I have an idea!

I put my hands on Celestia's buttocks and began to teasingly stroke her sun marks. "I hope you won't mind a little experiment? I just want to amuse my curiosity, and at the same time try to please you."

Celestia shifted her gaze from my mischievous hands to my passionate eyes. "Well, I wonder what you're up to. Just please don't delay! Otherwise, I will sit on you and fuck you for my pleasure..."

But before she could finish her playful threats, at that moment my right hand touched her winking pussy. This made Celestia look at me questioningly, and a slight shiver ran through her body. And all because I didn't hesitate, as this mare asked me to! My fingers smoothly parted her labia, and my hand began to slowly sink into the inner world of Celestia! She closed her eyes, opened her mouth and moaned blissfully, from such sudden pleasure.

"Aahmm... oh... fuck..."

Her tender walls of the love channel began to squeeze my hand pleasantly, which I was able to plunge into her pussy up to the elbow. And while my left hand was squeezing Celestia's buttock, my right hand was able to feel what is most likely the cervix of this mare. My fingers began circular movements, and this made Celestia throw her head back in blissful ecstasy and jerked her ass to meet my playful caresses.

I was frankly amused that Celestia stuck out her tongue and could no longer restrain her moans. "Aha! So you like it, then?" I asked, continuing to fuck Celestia with my hand. Well, I also enjoyed myself and all that, but now I would like to not deny myself something more.

Celestia grinned, and showing concentration, looked at me with a satisfied grin on her face. "Yeah! No! I mean, it's definitely good, and all that... but it seems that at this moment you cannot enjoy the caresses of my body to the fullest. Although, if you continue... ah.... if you continue in the same spirit, then in a few seconds you will shine from my juices, with which I will reward you abundantly for your efforts... Damn it, Heart Path... please run your fingers over that very point again... it's driving me crazy!" Celestia moaned, continuing to push her ass towards my hand.

"Hehe! Whatever you say, honey! After all, you've already orgasmed on my face." I answered in a joking manner and felt Celestia begin to tremble and convulsively squeeze my hand, trying to hold me a little longer. Her wings rose up and she rolled her eyes blissfully, after that my hand was pushed out by the strong pressure of the love juices of this cute mare.

This viscous liquid dripped from my face and chest, causing me to stare in surprise at what had just happened. "Damn... This is the first time I've seen this!" I said in a mesmerized voice, continuing to study the consequences of my experiment and my hand. But to play along a little more, I seductively looked at the heavily breathing Celestia and a feeling of victory seized me, after which I began to lick my fingers slowly, without disdain. Well, I would like to personally look at this magical wine that gives Celestia's body such a sweet taste.

Celestia rested her chin on her hooves, held her breath, and also watched my actions with fascination. At the same time, she looks as if she would really like to continue this intimate process and quench her thirst for her body. "Umm... I hope you enjoy my sweet gift... But now I am absolutely sure that you would like not only to taste my pussy, but also to feel it pleasantly." After these words, she spread her hind legs a little to be on par with my still excited penis. "I beg you, Heart Path, don't waste your time! I want to feel you inside, and that your hands would caress my sides at this moment."

Author's Note: Cyberpon*e 2077

These words of Celestia knocked me out of my trance and my breathing quickened. My gaze focused on this teasing, sunny ass, which was swaying slightly, urging me to take action in a natural way.

"Yes, damn it!" I said in a predatory voice, baring my fangs.

I took my penis in my right hand, and the base of Celestia's tail in my left hand to direct my instrument to her excited flower. But I took my time, because right in front of me is what is driving me crazy. So I ran the head of my penis from the base of her tail, then teasingly caressed her anus with circular movements.

Celestia turned her head again and just relaxed in anticipation of the sweet sensations, but she also teased me a little when she felt my cock rubbing against her anus. Yes! She little push her ass to meet me, and only swallowed my cock with the edges of her back entrance. Celly was clearly giving me a hint that she was ready to accept my flesh in any of her channels.

It was a great temptation and all that, but I barely refrained from storming her "back entrance". So I grinned inwardly and continued to teasingly lead my penis to her labia. And to be honest, she had a very tempting pussy, which is not the first time this evening begs me to explore her insides.

Only now, Celestia and I couldn't hold back from these teasing games, so our hips went to meet each other. I held my breath when I felt my penis spread her labia and penetrated her love channel to the very limit of my capabilities. And my hands also gently cupped her buttocks.

Slap!

Celestia, like me, finally managed to feel more natural. But it was Celestia who showed more initiative and began to swing her hips towards my penis. My thighs were slapping her buttocks, and I was already starting to feel even more than amazing, completely forgetting about everything in the world. Right now I have in front of my eyes a swaying and moaning in ecstasy Celestia.

Slap!

"UUmmm... Yeah! Slap me sun-buttock!" Celestia moaned in a commanding, playful tone, without stopping her sexual thrusts, and thereby caressing my penis. At the same time, she pleasantly squeezed me with the walls of her juicy vagina, giving me as many pleasant sensations as possible.

I did not stay away from participating in this hot moment, feeling the wet friction of the walls of her vagina along the entire length of my penis. It was truly bliss, forcing me to fall into the world of nirvana. I obeyed my mistress's order, and my left hand slapped her on the sun mark, which caused a characteristic sound to be heard.

SLAP!

Neither I nor Celestia wanted to accelerate the rhythm that we have, and therefore we enjoyed sex as long as possible. Celestia continued her thrusts in my direction, taking my flesh into her juicy depths, and only occasionally she looked at me with a contented face and eyes burning with passion.

I again took her by the base of the tail with my right hand and began to pull her ass harder on my penis. And at this time, my left hand was stroking her back, which of course pleased Celestia.

"Ohmm... My God... Super! Ohmm..." Moaned Celestia during her blissful ecstasy and, putting her chin on her hooves again, slightly accelerated the rhythm. This made our erotic sounds more intense.

SLAP!

Well, I didn't mind and all that, but right now I rolled my eyes in ecstasy and opened my mouth a little, couldn't resist moaning. "Ooh... fuck! Celly, if we keep this up..."

Celestia raised her head again and looked at me with a mischievous smile and slightly slowed down her pace. "Oh yeah... I understand what you're getting at! Mmm... I have a couple of ways to prolong our pleasure. Only... Please, Heart Path, loosen your grip and let's pass a few seconds. I don't want you to cum in me so fast and after that, I'll have to carry your limp body... Let me go. Mhmm..." Said Celestia in a moaning voice after that she bit her lower lip and looked pleadingly into my eyes.

She interested me with her tempting offer. Besides, to be honest, I myself did not want to end our hot romp so quickly. She's really right, I should take this one-in-a-million chance. I slowly poked my dick out of her wet vagina, although I had a great temptation, on an instinctive level. I could just ignore Celestia's words and clinging to her body like a predatory beast that has been hungry for several days, I would fuck her pussy even more intensely and even more sensually. After that, no more than half a minute could have passed, and I would have watched my cream flow out of her pussy.

After sighing a few times and wiping the sweat from my face, I was able to focus my gaze on Celestia, who was patiently waiting for me to move away from ecstasy a little. She had a really understanding and loving look. However, I did not stop stroking her sides and wet tail, which I pressed with my palm. But Celestia also looked pleased.

Finally catching my breath, I decided to show interest in the ideas of this amazing mare. "Good... Celly, you really are a juicy mare! I swear I have... to be honest, I haven't had sex for a long time. That's why I'm surprised I've been able to restrain myself and not bite your ass with my teeth... Hehehe Oh and don't look at me with such a scared look! I really have a good chance to show a more predatory nature when I don't get lovemaking for a long time. But what do you want to offer? Because, to be honest, I also don't want to end our passionate romp too quickly. Heh... What if Luna or someone else enters your private quarters right now?"

Celestia smiled and shook her head slightly, causing the bangs of her mane to cover her eyes. She slowly removed a strand of mane with her hoof, and only after that she slid all over the Jacuzzi again. Celly squatted down and slowly hugged me with her hooves, and of course I did the same for her. My arms, already trembling from slight exhaustion, were hugging her body, and Celestia noticed it. She looked carefully into my eyes and kissed me lightly, but from the way her body pressed against me, I also felt a slight tremor in her and rapid breathing from her nostrils.

Celestia gently stroked my cheek with her hoof, demonstrating a lot of love invested in this intimacy. "You... you're shaking a little. Are you sure you want to continue? Because I feel like you're really tired. And you don't have to worry about our personal space in my chambers. Not forgetting, that I'm still a princess. But you're right, Luna and someone else are still free to get into my room and they don't need my invitation." Celestia said in a quiet caring voice, then smiled, her horn lit up and a magical aura lifted her long wet mane.

For a second I was curious about what she was up to and I watched curiously as her mane wrapped around my back and neck. And at the end of all this intimate and unusual action, Celestia wrapped her long mane around our bodies. This made me smile affectionately at the realization of many thoughts.

"Hmm... Celly... it's really unusual and very pleasant. It feels like you're tying us both into a love knot."

Celestia giggled playfully, but then she looked into my eyes again with a great desire to put all her love into these passionate moments. Her lips teasingly caressed my face, all the while causing me a pleasant tickle and pure pleasure. But our conversation wasn't over, and we both knew it. "I need you. Luna needs you. And who knows, but maybe you can give your heart a chance for someone else. Heh... Maybe it's Trixie... But right now, I can't resist talking to you and feeling your affectionate embrace...mmmhm..." Celestia said it in a loving, quiet voice, but I decided to interrupt her thoughts. Otherwise, this mare is in an overabundance of feelings and loving emotions.

I pressed hard to her lips, and my tongue immediately began to ask this mare to give me the opportunity to enjoy her taste. Celestia understood my hints, and closed her eyes and opened her mouth with a small smile. Our kiss was slow, but very sensual.

When we were released from our kiss, I caught my breath a little and could no longer restrain my feelings. "I need you too, just like Luna. But as for Trixie... I think I'll be able to do it soon. But right now it's you... You have become my first mare with whom I experience the most blissful feelings and the feeling of your wet, warm and at the same time sweet body. I swear, you finally claim the main role in my heart. Although, in my habit there is no such thing that I would single out someone. I'm capable of more. And now... we got a little distracted. Although it's still amazing, but can you explain to me your plans for us to continue our passion?"

But as soon as Celestia decided to give her answer, her ears twitched. Because at that moment, my stomach reminded me that if I don't eat something, then I won't be able to be more active. This treacherous rumbling made me smile guiltily, but Celestia again gently stroked my cheek with her hoof and removed her mane, thereby untying this "love knot".

"Sorry, Heart Path. But I think we need to take a break now. You really look weak... We need to be more reasonable and continue our "date" on a different plan..."

I took her hoof in my hand and kissed it lightly, not taking my hungry eyes off her. "No need to apologize, but you're right. Let's finish our water treatment and..."

Celestia smiled mischievously. "Yes! You will help me take care of the wings, then I will help you and wash your body." After these words, she looked at me sternly, still maintaining a kind smile. "But after that, we'll have dinner, and move into my royal bed! And you really don't have to worry about Luna joining us out of the blue. Heh... maybe you'd like to be in the same bed with both of us. Have you already seen how big this bed is?" She said the last words in a playful voice.

"Hah... yeah! When I saw your bed, I realized that it could fit at least four princesses... em... four Big princesses! But I really agree with your proposal. Besides, I'm already tired of being wet."

That's what we did. Celestia dived into the water again and after that showed me how to take care of the wings. In principle, they were already clean, just my fingers played an important role. She admitted that she could have done it herself, but she really wanted to show me this process so that I could learn how to take care of a mare that has wings. Well, it was really fascinating, and I was diligent when I parted each of her feathers, but I tried to be gentle.

This process took about ten minutes for each wing, as Celestia insisted that she would not remain an indifferent mare. She helped me with magic, and at the same time rubbed my body with soap. After that, I looked at Celestia with gratitude, and a couple of light kisses, we did not behave playfully anymore. I just washed off all this foam, and after a while, we were both standing near the Jacuzzi.

Celestia was just wiping me with her towel, as she really wanted to take care of me as much as possible and touch my body. But when I offered a return service, she just smiled and, using some new magic, dried her body in a matter of seconds! This of course surprised me a little, but I did not go into details.

However, when I went to my clothes, Celestia gently put her wing on my shoulder. "Of course I understand that you would like to feel more familiar if you were wearing clothes... But what's the point if after that, you have to be naked again? Just put on your underwear if it makes you feel more comfortable. But you were really able to overcome your difficulties and not be afraid to be naked in front of me for this hour and a half. I'm not embarrassed by your naked body. And I'm sure you like to enjoy my natural nudity." After these words, she saw a slight smirk on my face and winked conspiratorially. "Besides, you can still implement one of your threats... only by doing this to me. Celestia whispered, resting her chin on my shoulder and lightly touching my left cheek. "I mean sex on the table. Because the Throne Room is not the right place for such games right now. Not today."

These words frankly amused me, as well as the fact that Celestia is ready to arrange all possible experiments with me in one night! Damn it, and it seemed to me that I was here in the role of a researcher. "Yeah... You're right, Celly. Then if Luna comes to us and I whip you both!" I couldn't help laughing hysterically and covered my eyes with my palm. "Ahahah!"

Celestia succumbed to my mood and grinned, decided to reveal another secret to me. "You can be sure of my sister's intentions to get to know you better. In fact, she already bragged to me about what you were doing when she visited you in your dream. However, I will warn you that my sister has always had a different approach to love. She is more inclined to be more romantic, but when she sees in you that you crave more... then she will give you a hint (promise) that she will be ready to give it to you if you show patience. Although, if she has an estrus season... then she'll fuck you all day and all night like crazy! Heck, she even has some costumes for the role-playing game! Although I also have quite a few of them. And I, as her sister, can understand her and her slightly old habits. You can be sure that she will not let you go any further until she is sure that you are ready to show patience for her sake. And it can stretch... I don't even know how much. It will depend only on her. Although, she will not refuse you a kiss, so that you will have a stronger desire to know the love of her soul and body even more! And I'll tell you another secret. Luna is able to ignite passion in you with just one look. In general, if everything goes well, then you can see for yourself that we are really good and caring mares!"

I sighed and decided to put on my underwear anyway. "I have no doubt that you are good mares." I hugged her neck and patted her nose with my finger. "Well, I'm ready for dinner! And if you have cream, then I will smear it on your stomach, and I will lick it long and hard. I mean as a dessert dish! Ahaha!"

Celestia couldn't stand it either and laughed. "Ahaha! Oh yeah... So I'm dessert for you? I have a better suggestion, although your idea is also great. But I think we will still have time to realize a lot of sexual fantasies. So, you better pump me up with your "cream" and preferably inside!" Celestia said and moved her eyebrows playfully.

A little more and I'll become too dependent on this mare. More precisely from her sexy, playful, caring manner. I swear, this whole night is already turning into something like a "Wedding Night".

We laughed a little at our playfulness as we walked to the set table. What was not there! Except, of course, meat! And I quite understand why this is so. But I was happy with what I had. Celestia poured us two glasses of wine and put vegetables and mushrooms on plates. It all looked delicious and smelled delicious. The cutlery was carefully laid out and had different functions of how to adapt them to different limbs. When I carefully studied the fork with a wider part for a potential hoof holder, Celestia explained to me that such cutlery is convenient primarily for terrestrial ponies. That's because they have other developed magical and anatomical abilities. Simply put, this is called "Hoof kinesis". But Celestia asked me to postpone all these lessons and research of the new world for another time. Right now, in our eyes, the passion for another occupation has not faded... of course, after we have dinner.

Celestia was sitting on a high chair with a padded back and a pillow under her ass. It looks funny, but it's something that doesn't require an explanation. We both raised our glasses of wine, and I immediately had a question when I sniffed the aroma of this wine. "Hmm... as far as I can understand, is this the 'magic wine'?"

"No, but this wine has similar taste qualities, only it is not endowed with a magic ingredient that gives the same effect..." Celestia defiantly licked her hoof and made a contented face. "I could treat you to this wine, but it wouldn't make sense. Since it has an effect only on the alicorn mare. For other mares, you need to carefully select another ingredient and properly enchant such a wine when it is in the process of cooking. Okay... I can see that you have a natural curiosity, but let's have a toast, drink this wine and get to dinner."

I nodded in agreement and sighed, gathered my thoughts to be gentlemen and say a few nice words during this toast. "Well, you're right. As always, though." I grinned a little and lowered my gaze from the realization of this thought, which I hastened to voice: "I arrived in this new world for me only three days ago... But every hour, I am more convinced that this world is close to my soul. And I can't explain it... This is something strange... The same goes for you. We only met a few hours ago. And I have a feeling that I have known you much earlier. Hmm... well, I can say a lot of unnecessary things sometimes. So, today you show me really great hospitality and a lot of care... I raise this wine glass in honor of the beautiful mare-princess, and the "hottest" hospitality of this world!"

Celestia hesitated a bit, trying to understand the sincerity of my words, but she understood what I meant. However, she caught my mood and smiled. "Thank you, Heart Path. And welcome to Equestria! And first of all, into my loving hooves." Celestia said the last words in a whisper, and only after that we drank wine and started the long-awaited dinner.

I chewed my portion of vegetables and decided to take some initiative in caring for the lady. I poured another glass of wine and watched from the corner of my eye that Celestia was sitting and showing interest in my actions. "Well, this can be considered a romantic date, with the difference that we started it from an unexpected side! Ahah! First sex, and then dinner, and after that there will be sex for dessert. Funny isn't it?"

Celestia assumed an innocent expression and looked away. "Well... Sometimes this happens. Unpredictable, but nevertheless as pleasant as it is happening now. And I'm sure you like it! Because I don't see you complaining about such an interesting moment in your life."

I was still curious to know something else about this princess. "Yes, you're right. I'm not complaining about it. Hmm... Of course I can ask an indecent question..."

Celestia smiled sweetly, and couldn't help but grin, covering her eyes with a hoof. "Ahah... Oh no... just not another interview." Whispered Celestia.

This made me stop talking and look at her questioningly. "What? I'd just like to know more about you. I think I have the same curiosity as you."

Celestia sighed and looked at me carefully. "I understand your curiosity. Of course, you can ask me a lot of questions... But, I'm not ready to reveal my whole soul to you yet. Many different events have happened in my long life. Something, I even forgot over time. There have been good moments in my life, like this one, and many misfortunes... And I wouldn't want to tell you anything that might bother me."

I slightly furrowed my eyebrows and lowered my gaze. Now, I was ashamed to ask her about something like that. "I really understand you..."

"No, Heart Path." Celestia sighed again and also lowered her gaze, after which her hoof began nervously picking at the edge of the table. "In order to understand me completely, you need to go through my life path. However, I'm sorry I interrupted you. I'm ready to answer your questions. Just please tell me that you won't torture me to amuse your curiosity. I am sure that we will have a lot of time for such sincere communication. In addition, it is really sometimes required to relieve tension and what weighs on the soul." After these words, she looked into my eyes again and smiled.

"You know, I've been thinking... You're right again, Celestia. And I wouldn't want to ruin ours... Romantic date! However, I will only ask you one question. Forgive me if it's not convenient for you, then you don't have to answer and I promise I'll just forget it and we'll move on to "dessert"!" I made sure that Celestia would still pay attention to me and continued: "You look like the biggest pony I've ever met so far. How old are you?"

Celestia jumped down from her chair, holding a glass of wine in a magical aura, and came up to me. "I'm more than twelve hundred years old." Replied Celestia and carefully watched my reaction.

To be honest, of course, I was shocked, but my heart tells me that I should not develop this topic further. Not today. Therefore, I just decided to make a little joke and calm down the excited princess. Otherwise, I was already beginning to notice some nervousness on her face.

I took my glass of wine, cleared my throat, and gently put my arm around Celestia's neck, which lifted her spirits again. Her eyes blazed with love again and I did not leave her without an answer: "You know, actually you look younger! About six hundred years!"

My words made Celestia smile, after which she gently kissed me on the cheek, and squatting down, also hugged my neck with a hoof. "Hahah! Thank you for this funny compliment, Heart Path. Well, I also want to say my toast. I raise this glass of wine, to you, Heart Path. For being really cute. And for the fact that from the very first days, you decide to give this world a chance, and not fall into stress because you were taken away from your native home. I see a lot of passion and love in your eyes. Just like you do not lose hope for the best and accept your next trials on your life path, preserving your human dignity."

It's been about ten minutes...

Well, we really finished our dinner on a sweet and heartfelt note. I was finally able to satisfy my hunger and thirst. There was no limit to my gratitude, to which Celestia only rolled her eyes, and then smiled sweetly and treated me with understanding. Of course, we agreed to talk a little more before going to bed... after our next round of lovemaking. But she warned me that in the very morning, she would have to return me to the prison cell. Although, it won't be too long. I treated her with understanding and was really happy with what I have now. And right now, I have a cute mare (pony) with a beautiful name, and so much more beautiful appearance...

Celestia looks at me expectantly with a mischievous look, and at the same time, with the help of magic, she frees part of the table from the dishes and the rest of the dinner.

I looked skeptically at her, and at this table. "Are you serious? If you jump on this table, you'll just break it. Or turn it over! Well, or you'll make some more mess...Heheh." I said without hiding my cheerful mood.

However, Celestia decided not to give up, and keep a positive attitude before what we are going to do. She came up to me, and her face was again in intimate proximity to me. Her slight smile and drooping eyelids, began to excite me again. I responded by stroking her ears.

"Thank you, Heart Path, for so ridiculously doubting my capabilities and hinting at my great weight. But you should trust me. Better take off your underwear and get ready for dessert. Take my word for it, this table has been tested for strength more than once..." When Celestia saw the slight confusion on my face, she assumed an innocent look and continued: "Heh... I'll tell you about it later. And now... I can see that you've cooled down enough, so I can help you get excited."

"Okay, I'll undress for now, and you jump on the table. I want to see you in a sexy pose. Then, you can be sure, it won't take me long to be ready for our erotic pleasures again."

Nevertheless, Celestia did not refuse to start teasing me right now. Her tongue began to slowly lick my neck, smoothly making its way to my chin and ending on my lips.

Of course, I couldn't resist such pressure. "Come to me, my dear, Celly." I whispered, snuggled up and grabbed her tongue with my lips, and my arms hugged her neck even tighter.

A minute later, I was ready, and with my mouth slightly open, I watched as Celestia was lying on her right side on this table. In her eyes I noticed sparks of passion, and the reflection from the fire that burns in the fireplace. I walked to the edge of the table, and she slowly lifted her left hind leg, giving me a full view of her intimate charms. She quickened her breathing and shifted her gaze from my eyes to her udder. And her udder was of the appropriate size. But what I saw was really attractive and began to spur me to more active actions.

Celestia turned her face slightly and looked at me with one eye, then she defiantly licked her hoof... And now I began to watch her slowly and gently stroking her body, gradually moving towards her pussy. But for a few seconds she paid attention to her udder, and lightly stroked the nipples. There was a shiny trail of saliva on her body, and I couldn't put it off any longer. However, I had a huge choice of my options, how to please this mare.

I was knitting her hind hoof with my right hand, and with my left hand I started stroking her nipples. At that moment, my cock had already started caressing Celestia's vulva.

Celestia swallowed and held her breath. "Yes, Heart Path. Exactly there... oooh... Mmhm." Moaned Celestia in a low voice, just at the moment when I slowly parted the petals of her juicy bud.

"It's all in my hands, damn it!" I said in a mischievous voice and quickly stuck my tool into the pussy of this moaning mare. "Oh... you're still very hot, baby..." These pleasant sensations were repeated again and Celestia gave herself to the fullest as a dessert.

Heh... The "dessert" that I'm going to fuck!

Celestia made a contented expression on her face and allowed herself to relax, closing her eyes and opening her mouth in ecstasy. "MMM... mm... Oh, fuck... Please, Heart Path, try not to finish too quickly. I want to give you that opportunity when we move to my bed. Mhmm..." Moaned Celestia and with a satisfied smile looked at me with one eye, in which I noticed cunning and passion.

I didn't deliberately accelerate my pace. I passionately pressed against Celestia's thighs and only took my penis out of her tender vagina for a couple of centimeters, which made me greedily feel Celestia for as long as possible. But the way I diligently tickled her from the inside, we both liked it.

"Haah... mmm..." I had already started to whisper my moans and roll my eyes with pleasure, but nevertheless I had to give an answer to my playful mistress. "You don't understand, oh... how hard is it to do?! You're lying in such a seductive position, and your moans sound like a reward for my efforts. I can hardly restrain myself not to start pounding your pussy that has already leaked from orgasms three times!"

Celestia swayed her body slightly, trying to take part in this pose, which shackles her capabilities. Her vagina freely contained my flesh, but when I retreated with my hips, she began to squeeze me. It created a truly blissful feeling, as if she was sucking me!

She looked at me with a full expression of ecstasy on her face and did not stop her excited moans. "Huh... Actually, you're doing great, Heart Path... mmm... any stud would have done that already. And our sex could last a maximum of one minute, if not less! However, I'll just surprise you if you start fucking me faster without my approval. Mmhm...Right now, I'm enjoying this affectionate pace in our lovemaking. Because I feel that it is more like love sex, and not wild jumps, in order to satisfy your lust. And as funny as it may sound, but I'm really happy, for the first time in a long time... mmm... yeah!"

I was really pleased to hear this, and therefore I was inspired to give this mare as much love and affection as possible. But I had an idea that might appeal to both of us. While I continued to gently ram Celly's pussy, I brought her right hind hoof to my mouth. And that made Celestia look at me questioningly.

Our gaze hypnotized each other, and I winked coquettishly, gently and slowly began to tickle Celestia's hoof with my tongue.

Her body trembled slightly, and a noticeable blush appeared on her cheeks, after which she screamed from another wave of new pleasant sensations. "Wii! Oh, fuck! It's very nice and ticklish, but, aaah... please don't stop!"

Her body was still shuddering, and I felt her pussy convulsively squeezing my penis, giving me a hint that this mare is about to cum again. I began to lick the pad of her hoof more intensively, which by the way was quite soft, and still had a sweet taste. That's just, it was all very passionate and I began to feel that if Celestia continued to caress me in the same spirit...

I matched her caress, with her hoof, which I pressed to my cheek and closed my eyelids. "Celly... A little more and I..."

"Then, just relax and have fun! Now it's my turn to move a little..." Celestia said in a low voice and pulled her hoof out of my hand.

I stopped my movements, restraining myself with the last of my strength and looked questioningly at what this mare was up to. Celestia grinned, after which her horn lit up and a magical aura enveloped our bodies.

FLASH!

I was blind again for a short time, but the feeling that I was already in a lying position on a soft bed made me sigh with satisfaction. I rubbed my eyes, and at that moment two pairs of hooves slightly pushed the bed on the sides of my body. Celestia stood over me and her mane began to tickle my face. But she looked again with a loving look and brought her lips closer.

I hugged her neck and pulled her lips for a passionate kiss with our tongues. And Celestia didn't take long to wait. I felt her using magic again, and, freed from the kiss, she winked at me and began gently lowering her hips onto my cock while her tail lay on my legs. At first I was a little afraid that she might crush me with her weight, but this was my naive delusion.

"Mmm..." Moaned Celly, when she comfortably settled on me, and bending her hooves to her chest, she began to slowly lift her ass.

"Oh... I do not know how you do it, but it is so unusual and pleasant! But to hell with all this..." I said and began caressing Celestia's buttocks while she slowly took my cock into her tender bowels.

Celestia kept her passionate eyes on me and smiled. "Heh... I bet you didn't even realize what happened. Mmhmm... But I really want to please you. If that's what you want, then just..." She slightly accelerated her rhythm, making our eyes roll in ecstasy. "You can cum inside me." Whispered Celestia and bit her lower lip.

But, I was really exhausted enough for that day. And you could understand me! Therefore, no more than a minute passed, and Celestia was milking my cock again and now her hoof was stroking my chest and stomach.

Such a rhythm of Celestia, and her blissful moans no longer left me a chance. "Celly, I can't hold back anymore. I whispered, quickly pressed my chest against Celestia's stomach and tightly wrapped my arms around her waist. "I... cum... fuck..." Was the last thing I managed to say before sparks appeared in my eyes and my balls began their "detonation". However, this burning passion filled me to the brim, and I lightly bit Celestia's neck.

"Oh... Аhmm..." Celestia moaned squeakily and slightly painfully, and I felt my penis begin to moisten with another orgasm of this passionate beauty.

Celestia hugged me with her hooves in response and hugged me just as tightly to her body. Her hips stopped jumping, but she kind of started pushing my hips into this bed, instinctively trying to push my dick into her vagina to the very limit.

We were both breathing heavily, and we were in such an embrace, completely losing track of time and not thinking about anything other than loving each other. We didn't need words at that moment. Our hearts were beating in the same rhythm, and our passionate pose spoke volumes. Right now we don't need anything, because we had everything in this happy moment. We were for each other.

Celestia pressed her cheek against mine, continuing to lovingly stroke my back with her hooves. Her wings covered us both, which made me feel a pleasant warmth. And most importantly, this is a sincere, caring and loving attitude of Celestia.

Celestia took a deep breath and yawned slightly. "Thank you, Heart Path. I feel very good with you. I have a feeling that our bodies are harmoniously arranged for each other, despite the fact that you are a human and I am a pony." Whispered Celestia and only then looked into my eyes. "Now we need to get some rest."

I kissed her lightly on the lips, despite the fact that she was taller than me in this position. "Ya... I also feel very good in your company... in your affectionate embrace... But my words will not be enough to thank you for taking so much care of me, and all this only for a few hours. Heh... of course, it's still nice for me to be in you, but maybe you'll get off my thighs? Otherwise, my back is tense in this position."

Celestia smiled sweetly, but I noticed that her eyes began to shine with moisture. "Yes, I understand you." After these words, we slowly opened our arms, and I wearily lay down on the bed again.

I was still in a pleasant bliss and natural fatigue. So I closed my eyes, but I felt Celestia slide smoothly off my penis, which is why I heard the familiar smacking sound of her pussy. This made me smile triumphantly, and Celestia lay down next to me and rested her chin on my chest. Her hind hoof was on my legs, and her front hoof was hugging my body. And I realized that she obviously didn't want to let me go, but I was very pleased. So I put my left hand on her neck and started stroking her. However, Celestia lit her horn again, and suddenly there was a towel on my thighs. Well, I was grateful to her for this care, otherwise I was, to put it mildly, wet from our orgasms.

"Thank you, Celly. But I think we need to change the bed linen..."

Celestia chuckled. "Heh... Oh don't worry so much, Heart Path. You're not lying on a simple bed. This is exactly MY bed! Therefore, it is enchanted in such a way that it would easily absorb moisture. This is enough until the next day. And tomorrow the maids will come and change my bedclothes." Celly answered my unasked question.

"Huh... this causes me not only surprise, but also a lot of questions to you personally! But... But right now, I'm happy with your answer and the warmth of your body." I replied in a tired voice and yawned slightly.

So we lay in silence for a couple of minutes and just enjoyed the warm closeness of each other.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers!

I hope you have patiently reached the end of this chapter and you still like this story. The chapter itself has been rewritten by about 90%. Because there really was a great need for it.

I want to express my gratitude to my friend KittyGuardian for inspiring me with many ideas. And first of all, this concerns the interaction of the main character with Celestia.

Love Celestia as she is in my story, as I do.

Chapter 5

Palace of the City of Canterlot.

Heart Path POV. Continuation.

"Tell me about yourself, please." Celestia said lying on her stomach and looking at me with curiosity.

The long, silky mane of the majestic princess slightly tickled my stomach, which made me look into her eyes with a smile. The thought of telling Celestia about my life gave me cause for some excitement. I had good reasons for this.

"I think you have the right to know the truth about me, but I will be brief. I replied, and thoughtfully looked at the burning fireplace.

Celestia sensed my excitement, and soothingly covered my body with a wing. "If your memories are disturbing you, then you can tell me about it when you're ready. I just think it will be easier for your soul. I, too, will tell you a little of my revelations." After these quiet, affectionate words, her hoof gently stroked my cheek.

Celestia's words, and her affectionate attitude towards me, gave me confidence. I turned my face to her and kissed her sweet lips hard. Her sweet and kind laugh, combined with a loving look, pleasantly warmed my soul, filling me with another wave of mystery. Secrets that I have to comprehend.

"Then listen to me carefully." I said in a low voice and pressed Celestia's hoof to my chest so that she could hear the rhythm of my loving heart. However, I did not miss the opportunity to cheer up both of us. "If you keep looking at me like that and your hind leg is stroking my legs, then I'll take it as hints of a second round of lovemaking."

Celestia raised eyebrows and lowered eyelids coquettishly. "Everything is in your hands, Heart Path. And even I."

"I don't doubt it."

My memories.

I was born in a not very prosperous family. My father and mother worked on the railroad, and serviced freight cars. That's just for my upbringing and a happy, family pastime, they spent almost no effort. No, I don't want to say that everything was bad. There were also good moments in our life that reminded me every time that I love and respect my parents. Although, I'm sure that each of us has a life like a zebra.

That's what happened to me.

When I turned five, my mother decided to leave the family. I still can't understand the reason for her decision, and over time I began to treat it as something ordinary. My father also chose the wrong path in his fate, and because of this he went to prison. A wonderful family, isn't it?

Therefore, my further growing up, maintenance and upbringing took place under the tutelage of my grandmother. She taught me to read, and in general, she always treated me with kindness and understanding.

However, times were hard and I had to visit an orphanage. When I turned thirteen, I found out that my mother had died, under circumstances unknown to me. Of course it brought me heartache. Sometimes it seemed to me that this world didn't need me. And sometimes I started to think that I was not in my native world at all.

After graduating from school, I entered a professional lyceum to study in the railway specialty. And three years later I became an assistant driver of an electric locomotive. Thus, my future fate rolled along the rails, and I really liked my work. I even thought it was romantic.

Of course, over time I began to realize that such work takes up a lot of my personal time. I think anyone who knows what I'm talking about will no doubt understand me.

Well, time passed, and I was called up to serve in the army. Funny, but such natural desires visited my thoughts almost every day. I was waiting for when I would finally be able to return home and see my family and friends.

When I got home, I started working on the railroad again. But my soul was always drawn to adventures, because of which I sometimes got into various troubles. Perhaps a book could be written about this. However, it gave me a lot of invaluable experience.

I still think that what happened to me this month is not a simple accident in my fate. That's why I accepted this research mission so easily. And now I'm in a new world for myself, and I don't regret it. Especially now, when I'm lying in bed with a hot beauty, a princess. I don't even care about our anatomical differences.

But I am worried about the thought that I must definitely become useful in this world that has received me so warmly. I don't want to be a burden and also play my important role for the pony society. Although I understand that I have a lot of work to do to understand how the laws work in this world.

So I am still considered an explorer of the unknown and the only representative of the human race. I and my robot named Night Fog, whom I consider my friend.

Heh... Although, I'm already beginning to understand what I can be really useful in.

Celestia listened to me attentively all this time, enjoying the back massage, which I gave her with one hand, and the left supported my head. And of course she smiled sweetly when she heard my last words from my humble revelation. That's exactly what I was trying to do, so that Celestia wouldn't go into a lot of details when she listened to my brief biography. Her mischievous and cute laugh, loving look is much better than a thoughtful face and sadness in her eyes. I don't need her sympathy for me.

"Perhaps you can tell us more later. I am especially interested in all these technologies. After all, you entered our world with some unknown weapon. For us simple ponies, this can come as a shock." Then she put her head on my chest and added. "I want you to know the truth about how you got into our world. But first of all, you should hear one important story from the life of our kingdom."

"I am ready to listen to you."

Celestia sighed and gently stroked my cheek with her hoof. "Actually, you weren't the first person in our world." Celestia continued her revelation, looking into my eyes and letting my hands touch her ears.

This statement of hers seriously surprised me, and I asked her to tell me the details. It's not too late, and I definitely don't want to sleep in this position. Especially when the head of the purring princess rests on my chest.

Celestia POV. Memories.

About 1200 years ago. Those were the times when my sister and I conquered the era of chaos. Discord, Lord of Chaos turned to stone, and it seemed that the world could finally breathe peacefully again. But we were wrong. A new threat from the southern desert lands, where tribes of nomadic camels lived, was approaching the realm of the ponies. An army of more than twenty thousand barbarian camels was already at our borders. At first, they made simple raids on our southern provinces and thereby tested our combat capabilities. Only then did we begin to realize our mistakes. The barbarians were afraid of our lands because of Discord! Our army was incomplete, not organized and poorly equipped. We ponies have always strived for peace, relying only on magic.

When I was able to gather a militia to counter the aggressors, I assumed that my magic would be able to scare this army, since the ponies did not have good weapons. They were mainly peasants with pitchforks and other tools. I was hoping to get a weapon in battle. And that only detachment of royal guards, assembled from strong ponies, unicorns and pegasus, who did not even have armor, I ordered to be left in reserve, in the rear.

My so-called army, consisting of about three thousand ponies of all races, has set up camp in one of the villages on the border. After waiting, I ordered pegasi to patrol the sky. But not all the scouts returned, and most of them were wounded. Their hooves or wings were riddled with awl-shaped arrows! I looked angrily at the forest where the enemy was waiting. And so they appeared at dawn in a huge mass. What we saw took us by surprise.

Abyssinian cats sat proudly on harnessed camels. And everyone had a folding bow in their paws. But the scouts did not bring me reports that there were mercenaries in this army. So they hid them well. They had a huge numerical advantage, and I could hear the panic growing among my little ponies. Then, squinting, I saw in the center of this huge crowd of barbarians a banner with the image of two snakes waving in the wind. I felt a strong magical energy from this artifact. Looking at the unicorns in our militia, I noticed how they were grabbing their heads their hooves, experiencing pain and panic.

It was as if something was weakening my strength. I decided to confirm my feelings and fired a test magic shot at the advancing barbarians. But my magic has dissipated! At that moment, I had two options: accept the battle and be defeated, lose my militia, or retreat hastily to save the army, but then the barbarians would use our weakness.

I chose the right decision, and ordered a hasty retreat. If you only knew what a shame it is to trot north, and at that moment arrows are raining down on you! Four hundred of my ponies never returned home to their families, and the wounded died on the way. Because there just wasn't time to help them. If we stop, we're all dead.

When we got to the location of the "two sisters" castle, I and Luna immediately called an emergency council. The Village Heads and other pony scholars attended. We knew that the enemy was very careful in his tactics. Their exact intentions are not known. Magic is mostly powerless against them if the Standard of Two Serpents is next to them. Luna and I sighed and began to look for help in books. In the meantime, I decided to send a group of ambassadors to the leader of the barbarians. Until recently, I hoped for a peaceful outcome, but did not reject the worst option. Full-fledged war, with heavy casualties among my little ponies. The ruin of our values.

While searching in our library, I came across an old dusty book. There was nothing remarkable about this book, but I was curious. I no longer remember the name of this mysterious book, but when my sister and I sat down at the table to look at the ancient text, two small scrolls fell out of the middle of the book. Then the book crumbled into dust. When Luna took one of the scrolls with interest, she found on it an old, but understandable for us spell called "Back and forth in time and space."

My thoughts were only curiosity, but also caution. What could this spell mean? Luna and I exchanged glances and nodded to each other, moved to the center of the hall, and I began to cast this spell. When I finished, my eyes and horn lit up, and a spatial portal opened in front of us. Luna wanted to go first, but I stopped her with my wing. I entered the portal myself, holding the scroll with a magical grip.

On the other side of the portal, I found myself in a meadow surrounded by dead bipedal creatures. There was a lot of blood, and crows were flying over this field. My eyes widened at the horror I saw. There was a battle! But who are these creatures? They had bare skin and little body hair. They were dressed in strange metal armor, and an unknown weapon lay nearby. Nearby there were several dilapidated wooden structures that looked impressive and menacing. I was able to understand that according to the principle of the mechanism, they were able to launch large stones at a sufficiently long distance.

If I had such a weapon in my army, I'm sure it would help me in the battle against the barbarians.

I wandered among the corpses, and tears uncontrollably flowed from my eyes, and there were mixed feelings in my head. And now the portal from which I came to this world has closed. But I knew from the spell in the scroll that I could open this portal back to my world. Therefore, throwing off the panic, I continued my research. A moaning, pain-filled cry for help reached my ears. I reacted quickly and ran towards the voice. Among the corpses, I noticed a two-legged male crawling and moaning in pain. When he saw me, he pressed his palm to his wounded side and made a painful grimace on face.

He took the helmet off his head and smiled slightly, continuing to analyze and study my appearance. But when he saw my wings, he sighed peacefully, looking into my tear-stained eyes. My heart sank with pain and compassion. It was even difficult for me to speak at that moment, but I had already decided everything for myself. I have to save him!

He asked me: "You are a divine being! Have you come for my soul? Finally I will calm down." After these words, he lost consciousness.

I felt sorry for him. He was not afraid of me, but on the contrary, recognized me as a deity. He smiled at me, as if he was waiting for me, and saw in me a deliverer from suffering. He was wearing a strange helmet with a crest different from those I have seen so far. Most likely, it was some kind of commander. Without hesitation, I grabbed this warrior and his weapon with my magic and read the spells to create a portal back to my world. The birds flew away from the battlefield, frightened by these noisy sounds and light effects of portal magic.

With complete determination on my face and in my heart, I ran into the portal, carrying the body of a wounded warrior, and found myself back in the library. Luna was already waiting for me with several servants and guards.

"Luna, quickly! Help! This creature is injured!"

Luna looked at my discoveries in shock, but then ordered the servants to call the unicorn healers. And we took his body to the room of healers and herbalists. I had to undress him, remove all this metal from him. On the side was a cut but hardened wound. The healers began to cast spells on him, and Luna and I washed the wounds from his body. We looked with interest at someone we had never seen in our lives. He had five fingers on his limbs, like a griffin, and there was almost no hair on his body. Only on the head was a shock of black hair. Well, between the legs too.

For three days my sister and I did not leave his bed, but the healers said that he was on the mend. He will live. We had to support his body with vitamins and give him some water. And then on the third day he came to himself, still weak, he got up on his elbows and saw me and my sister. The first question he asked me surprised me, but I was so grateful that he woke up and spoke to me!

He was still weak, and after looking at his body, he looked at us with undisguised curiosity. "Ave to you. Am I already in heaven? If so, why is my body still hurting from wounds? And who are you?"

These were quite expected questions, but in this we were similar. Only the memories of those moments from what I saw in his world still disturbed my heart.

A tear rolled from my eyes and fell at his feet. But I gave him the answers. “I… I saved you from the tartare that I saw in your world! My name is Celestia and this is my sister Luna." I pointed with my hoof to my sister, who stood in excitement behind me.

After our short conversation, I asked him to rest, we still have a lot to learn about him and his world. And he must get to know our world and its inhabitants...

Two weeks passed and he came to his senses, our healers as they could hastened his recovery. And I continued to look after him. Meanwhile, Luna organized intelligence and sent diplomats with chests of gold to make peace with the barbarians. It helped, but not for long. A week or two passed, and the nomads were again taken for robberies. They were obsessed with greed and lust for easy money. They did not see a great threat from the pony kingdom, but they did not dare to make a full-fledged invasion. Apparently believing that their forces will not be enough to occupy Equestria.

Time passed, and our guest from another world began to get used to his new life. I introduced him to our culture and how our society works. But when I started talking about the war, he listened to me carefully. Banging his fist on the table, he expressed dissatisfaction with our actions against the enemy! The unprofessionalism of our army!

We walked with him to the barracks, where we were met by our militia. He decided to inspect our outstanding weapons and how the soldiers are being trained. He shook his head angrily and uttered a few curses, then asked all the ponies to line up on the parade ground and call all the blacksmiths and remslennikov for the production of weapons.

Luna and I watched his enthusiasm with interest. And let him teach us how to fight. He was the one we needed in these difficult times. His name was Maximus Scipio.

As I later learned from our conversation with him, he was a centurion in the Roman cohort of the Praetorian Guard. Their detachment was a reserve on the battlefield, and when sharp resistance came, his second century was thrown to cover the central batteries of Onagra. But the enemy had a large number of cavalry archers, and the detachment came under heavy enemy fire, then cavalry launched an offensive and dispersed the rest of the centuria and artillerymen. Their commander sent the rest of the cohort to help, but it was too late, the artillery was defeated. The Roman legion "Flavius Firma" won this battle, but suffered significant losses and therefore refused to further advance. The wounded were removed from the battlefield, but not all. Maximus Scipio at that moment was unconsciously strewn with the bodies of his dead comrades, and the soldiers decided that their commander was dead.

So he woke up and met me. For which we were both grateful to fate. But I was ashamed in front of him! I saved him from the warriors in his world so that he could see the war in our world. I was very sorry, but I decided that it was difficult to argue with fate. But he didn't mind and was grateful that I saved him. So I decided to help him find his calling in the ranks of the army of our kingdom. Be a warrior. Be the commander of the infantry. So we did with Luna and honored him with such an honor and awarded him the rank of general. We have transferred power and resources from our vaults to him so that he can train our militias and make them professional soldiers.

In a matter of months, a supply of bronze was established. All this underdeveloped industry earned money for the war machine. Maximus made all the necessary measurements for the ponies to customize the armor for them. He also assessed the capabilities of our anatomy and figured out how our hooves work in the grasping reflex. He concluded that these limbs could handle holding the sword, but it took some training to get used to it. Of course, all this surprised him, but he was serious about helping our ponies with his knowledge. After a while, following the example of his set of armor and weapons, the first samples were made, only for ponies.

Luna and I have often watched our human friend spend time with our warriors. He chased and trained them, forcing them to punish their heads. He loved that our ponies had good potential for endurance and obedience. Therefore, already six months later, an army of trained and well-equipped soldiers stood before us. Ponies are legionnaires. Equestria's first legion consisted of nearly five thousand stallions and mares. For the pegasi, he set his own tasks and for the ground forces his own. Everything was organized and ready to fight the enemies of Equestria on the first command!

At the council of leaders, it was decided to send this newly formed legion to save the southern provinces from the raids of the barbarians. Maximus, Luna and I went with the legion into battle.

To be honest, I was delighted when I watched the march of our legion. Smooth and orderly rows of marching formations consisting of earth ponies, then a formation of archers-unicorn. Pegasi also marched at the end of the formation, but some of them patrolled the sky.

A few days later, our legion approached the border village. The local ponies were scared of us at first, but when they saw me and my sister dressed in bronze armor, they greeted us as their saviors.

General Maximus did not lose his vigilance, and ordered to organize a well-fortified camp for our legion. The village ponies did not refuse to help us in any way they could. Three days later, a wooden fort and guard posts were built, where the harvesting of firewood for signal fires was organized. Supplies of water and provisions were arranged. A field hospital was also built, in which even local pregnant mares were under the supervision of doctors.

The foals showed a lot of curiosity about our legionnaires, and especially about our human friend. Well, Maximus did not deny them attention, sometimes played with them, trying to escape from a dozen happy foals. In his spare time, he carved toys out of wood in the shape of a small pony to please the next foal with such a gift. In general, Maximus still remained for us a mysterious male, a man who had his own talents and secrets.

So a few more days passed, and we patiently waited for the appearance of the barbarian army. But we didn't have to wait long. A patrol detachment of legionnaires rode into our camp and reported that a large concentration of the enemy was again gathering near the border.

A bell rang in the camp, and the entire legion, on Maximus' orders, moved towards the border.

General Maximus ordered a squadron of pegasi to throw fire arrows and other projectiles into the forest where the cat scouts had taken refuge. A few minutes later, a fire broke out over the forest where Abyssinian scouts had set up an ambush, and smoke rose into the sky in large clouds. A cry of terror and panic echoed from the forest. A cloud of arrows flew in response to our ranks. Having reacted quickly and assessed the situation, General Maximus ordered our units to urgently reorganize into the "Turtle" formation (Testudo formation) so that the arrow would not slip into this wall of shields. Everything went well and our losses were kept to a minimum. We weren't insured, but we were ready.

Our legion lined up in three defensive lines, all the time hiding behind shields. Such a disciplined formation of our legionnaires alerted the barbarians a little. But they were still inspired by their numerical superiority, and the artifact that protects them from magical influence.

An hour later, when the pegasi called the clouds, they extinguished forest fires and at the same time formed mud on the field. This dirt then played in our favor. From behind the forest thickets, we heard the roar of an approaching army of nomadic camels. We calmly watched as the enemy galloped towards our positions, and they had a clear numerical advantage. What definitely surprised these barbarians was the way our front stood. At the head of which was a two-legged unknown creature in metal armor.

I saw the same standard with the image of two snakes appear in the center of this horde! But now we weren't afraid of the cursed magic of this artifact. It even brought a smirk to my face.

"KEEP FORMATION! EVERYONE STAND IN PLACE! DO NOT SHOW FEAR!!! TODAY they will be defeated! AND THEY WILL RUN IN FEAR!!! REMEMBER MY WORDS!!!"General Maximus encouraged our mounted legionaries.

Luna and I exchanged glances with each other, telekinesis pulled out our gladiuses and stood next to the other warriors.

Our legionnaires, seeing their princesses in the forefront, were immediately delighted, we heard shouts of approval from the line. "GLORY TO YOU PRINCESS Celestia! GLORY PRINCESS Luna! GLORY TO GENERAL MAXIMUS! Hurrah! Let's stand up for Equestria!"

Lightning flashed in the storm clouds and deafening thunder sounded. Torrential rain created viscous mud and puddles on the ground in a matter of minutes. The camels noticed this, but it was too late. I saw the first and second lines of their attack begin to slide and fall facedown into this mud! And the third line, having received a large shock acceleration, crashed into the formed pile of bodies.

At that moment, Maximus ordered the archers to use their bows to destroy this barbaric chaos. Since it was impossible to use magic directly on the enemy because of their magic banner. And now from our side were flying clouds of arrows, and we have already seen how the enemy perishes under this deadly rain! And then they decided to surround us, continuing to fire from a distance.

Maximus noticed this maneuver and, with a sense of deja vu, ordered the heavy infantry to rebuild on the flanks, to weaken the center, and the pegasi to engage from the air to avoid encirclement. The shooters of our center continued to shoot arrows at the camels and cats. But the cats, soaked in the rain, stopped shooting so dexterously that they often missed or hit the shield wall! At that moment, an enemy arrow hit my wing, but could not penetrate the armor on my body. Pulling this murder weapon from my right wing, I looked with a smirk at my opponents and their baseless attempts to defeat us.

Maximus saw this, ran up to me and asked: "Princess Celestia, Princess Luna. I respect your courage that you showed on the battlefield with all the warriors, but wouldn't you better retreat to a safe distance? You know, they shoot here!"

"No, general Maximus, Luna and I will show who we really are! Give us a cohort of the best warriors, and we will close the hole in the center. Otherwise, the camels will be able to charge at our unicorns, break through in the center and create trouble for us!"

"They can't! I prepared a surprise for them, so I opened our center. But I'll give you a cohort from the reserve and I'll go with you myself! Then he turned to the troops and, looking at this protracted carnage at a distance, waved his hand and gave an order. "Attention to all formations! We engage in close combat, they are already pretty tired, they don't have enough strength to beat us. I think now they will decide to keep their strength just to run! The Ninth Cohort of the Equus Legion is marching with the princesses to the center! FORWARD! TO VICTORY!"

A general roar of approval and blows to shields rolled through our ranks. I, Luna, Maximus and the ninth cohort moved to the indicated point, from where our unicorns fired continuously at the enemy. But I saw dead and wounded on our side. And the very feeling when you see dying comrades or subjects took possession of me, and I ordered us to speed up our step! Finally the camels noticed our weak point, and the cats on the humps took out their sabers and rushed to our center.

We managed to arrive just in time, and Maximus gave orders to the unicorns: “Stop shooting! Raise stakes and spears!"

The unicorns hastened to obey the order. And wooden stakes and spears rose from the grass into the air to the height of camels! Luna and I were very surprised when camels and Abyssinians crashed into this wooden hedgehog. The sight was terrible. It was like putting a bunch of bodies on a spit! Streams of blood rushed into our formation and painted our faces. But it only gave me spirit. I did not envy these camels then. The rear ranks of the enemy, seeing all the hopelessness of this attack, fled, but those who did not manage to escape were awaited by a blow from the sky. Pegasi continued his swift strikes at the weak enemy units until a field appeared in front of us, on which lay thousands of killed and wounded barbarians.

And so we won a victory over the nomadic tribes. Since then, they have no longer had aggressive thoughts against our kingdom. When we returned, we were greeted as victors. The path of victory, along which our first Legion of Equestria passed. My sister and I, as well as Maximus, were the focus of our ponies' attention. We were pelted with flower petals, and sang songs that glorified our glorious reign. Therefore, a grand celebration was arranged for the occasion. And they asked for a special reward for Maximus to erect a monument to him. But he refused, citing the needlessness of this pathos. He was glad he could help us.

As time went on, life in the kingdom gradually improved, and Maximus was homesick. He wanted a family and children. But our mares could not give him offspring. Although he often did not deny them attention. And the mares were kind to him, showing the virtues of their hospitality. Sometimes they even hinted at something more to him. He was worried about something and did not talk about anything.

The other day I approached him with a second scroll "There and back" and offered him to choose his future fate. If he wants, he can stay in our world, and he will always be able to find his purpose, which will benefit all ponies. Or return to his home world. A world in which he is already considered dead on the battlefield. Of course, I really hoped that he would stay with me and Luna.

Naturally, he will have gifts from our world. Gold, jewels and two commemorative feathers, one white, the other blue. He thought a little and gave his consent.

A week later, we gathered in the hall to say goodbye to the one who was our savior in difficult times. Luna even shed tears at such a touching moment.

Maximus hugged me and Luna affectionately. "I have a lot of unfinished business in my home world, so I have to go home. But I promise you both that when the time comes, then the higher powers will unite our destinies together again. You saved my life, and I promise I'll never forget it. I will always remember you both." These were his last words that penetrated the depths of my heart.

However, it was hard for me to bear this touching moment in my soul. Therefore, I wiped my tears and we started the spell, after which he went through the portal to return to his world.

Later I asked one of the craftsmen to cast me a bronze statuette of this man, and to this day I keep it in my casket.

And his gladius, shield and armor are carefully stored in a secret place, as Maximus himself asked me. He was a stickler for modesty, and he didn't like fame. Because he wasn't fighting for glory and rewards.

Over time, the ponies began to forget about our human friend. They consider it a legend that has the right to take a place in history. But many of them are not ready to search diligently for the truth. Perhaps only one pony has been able to do this at the moment.

Here's a story, my human friend...

Heart Path POV.

"If you noticed our soldiers still have uniforms that can remind you of human history." Celestia told me.

When I listened attentively and with interest to the rest of this story, I noticed sadness in Celestia's eyes. And I think I understand her state of mind.

"To be honest, I am very impressed with your revelation." And stroking Celestia's cheek again, I continued our private conversation: "Something tells me that you were in love with Maximus. Am I right?"

Celestia sighed, and looking into my eyes, did not hide the truth. But my gentle hands obviously calmed her down, and the trusting bond between us grew stronger by the minute.

"Yes, you're right. Luna and I loved him equally. Perhaps she will even tell you her personal revelation. Just don't ask me to tell you any more details. Maybe I'll do it later." After these words, she lightly licked my hand, clearly trying to distract me from this topic of conversation.

Hmm... I think that even a decade spent in an intimate setting with this majestic, sexy mare will not be enough for me to reveal all her secrets.

"This is a really interesting story. Can you show me this figurine?"I said to the princess while continuing to massage her neck, which caused her to close her eyes.

"I will definitely show and tell you a lot. Be patient. There is a time for everything. Now tell me, how did you guess that we were playing out this pathos in the throne room? And do you have any idea how much effort I had to make not to laugh at your pathetic, sexual threats against me and my throne? Later I will explain to you what it was for when the trial is over." Still, Celestia couldn't help but smile a little, remembering today's performance in the throne room.

"Heh. In the first hours of my stay in this world, I met a mare who, after certain circumstances, became my friend. We both had problems, we did not know each other, but when we could be killed, we ended up on the same side! Trixie! Yes. Then she tells me that she has an order from Princess Luna to take me to the palace and give me all the help he can. Then I met Discord, who at first scared me, but made it clear that he did not intend to harm us. And my friend -robot appreciated the chaos lord's jokes. Discord was a nice guy and helped us a little by lightening my three-container cargo. I didn't expect more. So thank him for that. By the way, where is my cargo now?"

"Oh, don't worry, your things are fine, and without your presence, they won't be studied. The magic is scattered. We have sent all the containers to the royal storage. Keep telling me. I like your analytical mind."

"Well, then some pegasi unit is clearly trying to arrest us without a liquidation order. Otherwise they wouldn't even talk. By the way, Major Quick Strike is a great pony! You must reward him for being able to arrest us without loss. Along the way, he suggested that his task might just be a game for guidance. After all, two unknown creatures and one pony in the same company cannot be the invaders of Equestria! So I wasn't the only one who guessed it was a game. And Princess Luna! She came to me twice in a dream, we even kissed. She let me know that she was looking forward to my arrival! Then, under escort, we are escorted to the throne room, where I first meet two charming princesses. And when you approached me with these ridiculous accusations, I saw that your eyes were shining, but not from anger, but, as it were, from interest in me. After all, you've been waiting to meet me, which is quite logical. Am I right?"

Celestia lifted her head from my chest to look lovingly into my eyes. "Yes. Maybe even my whole life! I haven't seen human for a very long time, as you can understand from my story. My sister and I need you. This world needs you! And believe me, I can see the passion in your eyes too!"

After the revelation of Celestia, and these words, I thought a little. Celestia noticed this, and decided to show tempting activity. She lay down on me with her whole body, and laughed sweetly when I moaned from the weight of her weight. Anyway, Celestia is the biggest pony I've seen so far. And although my physique and trained endurance help me cope with such a load, nevertheless I still have to get used to it.

Her tail began to tickle my legs, and her mesmerizing gaze with a loving sparkle continued to hypnotize me. Celestia clearly treasured these moments, involving me in the love game.

"Isn't it hard for you when I'm lying on top of you like this?" Celestia asked me solicitously, and tilted her head towards me to playfully tickle my face with her mane.

I grinned, brushing Celestia's mane of my face. After that, I put my arm around her waist under her wings, taking part in our intimacy. We were in a good mood, and I won't lie to myself, but I started getting excited again, just like the mare in my arms.

However, I still wanted to find out the truth about why I appeared in this world at all, and what the princesses of this kingdom have to do with it. "Do you mind if we talk a little more before I pass out from having sex for hours? Besides, you promised me..." But I didn't have time to finish my thought.

Celestia slowly pressed her lips to me to reward me with that sweet taste again. "Mmhm... Of course, I remember that. You have the right to know the truth."

"How and who is involved in this adventure? And why do I have the feeling that all this was rigged for a reason? I promise I won't be angry. I like what I have now. After all, I fucked the prom queen! So I was lucky!" I said the last words clearly in high spirits.

Celestia kicked me lightly in the ribs her hoof, which made us both laugh.

“Yes, I made you appear in our world. Well, not only me, but also...” She did not have time to finish, as at that moment the sound of teleportation was heard in the room. Princess Luna stood in front of us and looked at us with a raised eyebrow.

Celestia reacted calmly to the appearance of her sister, unlike me. Because I'm lying in a huge bed right now, hugging Celestia. And one of my hands allowed itself more in-depth research, caressing her flank. It made me blush and a drop of sweat rolled down my cheek.

Celestia noticed my excitement, as did Luna. Therefore, she hastened to relax the tension and silence hanging in the air. A silence that was interrupted by the breathing of two mares and the crackling of wood in the fireplace. "I felt that you should come to me now, Luna. How's Trixie doing?" Celestia said lifting her head from my chest.

"She's fine, as far as I understand, both of you are also having a good time snuggling up to each other with your bodies." Luna answered, then flared her nostrils, sniffing the smells, and looked with a grin at the half-empty table. The table on which Celestia lay during our love games.

I started fidgeting with my body, trying to get out from under the massive mare, who noticed my hopeless attempts, playfully grinned and gave me freedom.

"Ahah... Forgive me, Heart Path. I got a little carried away by our closeness." Said Celestia in a mock-guilty voice, and slapped me on the arm with her wing. Because, I instinctively kept squeezing her sun mark.

Luna looked at me with shameless eyes and grinned insidiously. "Did you like being held captive by my sister? Hmm? Are you satisfied?"

This sudden question confused and confused me! But I was not prepared for the fact that Luna has free access to her sister. In general, I had to tell the truth.

"You have a really wonderful sister, Luna! And she is oh ... Mmf ..." Luna didn’t let me finish and teleported right in front of my face to put her tongue in my mouth.

What have I gotten myself into?

At first I was surprised by her sudden attack. But then I remembered that we had already done this with Luna in my dream, and she wanted a repeat, only in the real world. She must have been waiting for this moment all this time. And I can tell you that she, like her sister, is not so bad at it. Only she's more aggressive than Celestia.

Of course, I don't mind comparing the capabilities of these royal mares in their ability to demonstrate intimacy with an alien male. But I already feel that this is too much for me in one day.

So I put my arms around Luna's neck, running my fingers through her starry mane, and interrupted our kiss. Pressing my forehead against her horn, I greedily grabbed air into my lungs, which naturally amused both princesses.

Having lowered myself so that our eyes met, I decided to ask my question: "It was very unexpected. So you missed me? Why couldn't you appear in my dreams anymore, in my home world?" And while I was asking these questions, I did not stop evaluating the appearance of both princesses.

Luna was clearly below Celestia. But there's nothing wrong with that. Each of them has its own peculiarity that I have to study, besides the fact that they are of different colors and height.

Luna slowly freed herself from the embrace of my arms, and looked at me a little guiltily. "I'm sorry, Heart. I would really like to visit you in your dreams and in reality as often as possible, but it's not that easy for me."

"It's all right. However, for a while, it seemed to me that I had lost my mind. But then, a professor from the scientific complex was able to explain something to me."

I remembered that Celestia hadn't finished her revelation. I turned to her and saw her pleased smile. She had a kind of sparkle in her eyes, as if she liked it when her sister was kissed in front of her.

"I'm sorry, Luna. But I'm tired, and Celestia wanted to tell me something." With that, I got up and put on my suit.

As far as I can guess, my stay at Celestia's will not last long. Although, I won't lie, but I really wanted to be in her loving arms until the morning.

I decided to sit by the fireplace, and made gestures hinting that Celestia could lend me her confession, and reveal to me the secret of my appearance in this world. Celestia and Luna also sat down on the saddle cushions, and both looked at me curiously.

"Heart Path. I and Luna caused you to appear in our world. But Discord was the one who arranged it all. It was he who opened the portal to our world. And here you are. Are you angry with us?" Celestia said and tried to catch my body language more clearly as a reaction to her words.

But I put my hands behind my head and looked at both princesses. Princesses and this whole world, which appeared in my life like a tsunami, turned my inner world upside down. I don't regret it and I'm not angry with them. They gave me the opportunity to see and feel something new in the short time that I have been here. And more love, especially from Celestia! But the feeling that everything is not so simple here has not left me until now. My fate has never given me happiness so easily, I definitely had to pay for it.

While I was listening to the detailed revelations of both princesses, a pair of chaotic eyes fell on the fourth empty chair.

Or did it seem to me and the wine went to my head?

Luna noticed it too, rolled her eyes and calmly said: "Discord. You can already stop your jokes and hide. You can appear completely."

"Not fun at all!" The Lord of Chaos said and his body appeared on the chair with crossed arms and legs.

However, Celestia frowned slightly when she saw Discord. But it seems that some kind of plan appeared in her thoughts, because she relaxed again, and even hugged my shoulders with her wing. "Discord. I asked you not to bother me tonight. However, your presence is welcome. You need to discuss with Heart Path the plan for tomorrow's trial." Then she took a decanter of wine and poured it into glasses to place one in front of the Lord of Chaos. "Would you like to have some wine with us?"

Discord reached out to take the offered glass of wine and glanced conspiratorially at Celestia and then at me. I, in turn, calmly looked at everyone sitting at the table and mentally compared these creatures with people. Their behavior is not much different.

"Wow! Celestia, are you finally asking me not to poison myself with your tea? What's the catch? But don't answer, I'll guess for myself." Discord got up and went into the bathroom, sniffing the air. Then he teleported to Celestia and sniffed her mane. Startling me, he appeared behind me and started sniffing my head. I started to worry about this guy.

I can guess what this joker is getting at. What is he doing? He just ran his lion's finger across my cheek and licked it with his serpentine tongue! I wonder how he didn't scratch me?

After finishing the analysis, he took out a magnifying glass and began to examine my shoulder, on which, oddly enough, he found hair from the mane of Celestia and Luna. It was funny for me to watch this comedy that Discord decided to play, but I was already sleepy, and I couldn't help yawning.

"Mmm... and you're moving fast, man!" The Lord of Chaos told me and snapped his fingers.

There was a magical flash and Celestia was covered with rose petals of different colors from the magic cloud above her head. However, Luna and I were amused by this.

Celestia blew out a couple of petals that fell on her nose, took a sip of wine, and rolled her eyes at her friend's antics. "I wouldn't be surprised if you spy on me all this time. And thanks for not pouring chocolate rain on me!"

"No problem. It's for you, my dear Celestia! But I just want to bring our thoughts back to the fact that the trial of Heart Path and Trixie will take place tomorrow. I still think it's idiotic, but you and Luna know better how to arrange a scam in front of politicians." Discord replied in a serious voice and trying on a sly grin, he turned his attention back to me.

Celestia thoughtfully shifted her gaze from me to Discord, while Luna moved closer to me so as not to waste time, and curiously studied my facial features. Well, her curiosity was quite obvious.

"Of course, Discord. Although I don't think it's necessary. Because at the trial I will be able to convince the politicians that the alien is not dangerous. And he cannot be responsible for his appearance in this world." Celestia replied, and smiled when I began to playfully run my fingers through the magical mane of Princess Luna.

And it seems that Luna also had playful thoughts, so she obediently tilted her head towards me. Thereby giving me hints that I should continue my affectionate actions towards her. She was waiting for a reward for her patient waiting for my appearance in this world.

Indeed, for all this kind, pleasant moment, I was distracted from the upcoming serious conversation with Discord. But another wave of drowsiness and fatigue made me yawn again. Most likely, the magic mane of the Princess of the Night has this most calming effect.

Luna at that moment looked into my sleepy eyes with a bit of concern, and decided to intervene. "I'm begging you! Leave alone these idiotic formalities with the court. We are all confident that our ostentatious scam will go according to plan. I suggest everyone take a break. Therefore, I will secretly move along with our guest by teleporting to my room. He needs to sleep, see for yourself." She pointed her hoof in my direction, and I was grateful for her concern. I really need a good rest. "Don't worry, sister, I'll take him back to the prison cell at dawn so that the guards won't suspect his escape."

Celestia nodded with understanding, looking at my drowsy state. "You're right, sister. Go all to rest. I hope you take good care of our man." Celestia said, and everyone stood up, but Discord didn't stop at his pranks.

He snapped his fingers again, which made me a little wary. But when I looked at Luna, who had such an expression on her face, as if she had long been accustomed to the magical things of Discord, and what she was wearing, I squinted and could not help laughing.

"She was wearing a wedding dress for horses?" These thoughts frankly amused me.

I went up to the smiling Discord, and gave him a friendly nudge in the side with my elbow, continuing to look appraisingly at the transformed Princess Luna. "Heheh... Wow! Discord, you're a smart joker! But I like what I see. Luna, you look great!"

Luna examined her appearance in the mirror and winked at me conspiratorially. "Yes, yes... You can laugh all you want, Heart Path. But considering that you will spend this night in my bed next to me, then this outfit is perfect for me." After these half-serious hints in her words, she grinned and nodded her head. "Thank you, Discord for this gift."

Celestia joined us to look at her sister with satisfaction, and as she passed me, she playfully tickled my face with her magic tail.

These two mares are starting to drive me crazy with their playful behavior. It feels as if they have been waiting for such a moment for a long time to feel relaxation and complete trust, being in a pleasant, intimate company with males.

But when I looked at the antique clock that was in this room, I realized that I needed to finish this intimate party in the company of two princesses and the Lord of Chaos.

"Thanks everyone and good night!" I bowed to Discord and Celestia, but could not resist and imprinted a kiss on her lips for the last time. She did not mind and in return said good night to me and her sister.

Luna came up to me and asked me, putting the horn to my forehead. "Ready?"

I yawned again, and put my arms around her neck. "Let's go and see your room." I said with a smile.

Trixie POV.

About two and a half hours ago.

"Hey! Get your dirty hooves off my ass!" I shouted to one of the guards as they pushed me into the cell and looked angrily into his eyes. I'll fry his balls when they release me!

"Hey, shut up, mare! And be glad I'm not in the mood to nail you to the wall for being a traitor to EQUESTRIA and aiding an alien invasion!" One of the guards told me with a disdainful look. And then he continued to scoff.

"Fuck you! I'm not a traitor! And he does not invade our kingdom! And he is perhaps even better than a pony!" With these words, I turned and crossed my hooves on my chest.

"So he is better than a pony, yes? Yes, Trixie, I know you and the fact that you are a failure! You are unlucky in friendship with us ponies and you found her on the side. With an alien! Well, well. Continue in the same spirit. And you will be ridiculed in everyone town! So good luck to you, Beatrix Lulamoon!"

"Are you against friendship with members of another race? Are you a racist?" I already calmly answered the mockery of this stallion.

Oh help them Princess Luna when I am released! I already know what spell I'm using.

The door to the cell slammed shut, and this vile stallion never answered. Well, to hell with him. I need to think and collect my thoughts. I'm hungry. And then I remembered how, at a reception at the princesses, Path Heart said something to Celestia, which made it itch under my tail. As I understand it, he may be an idiot, but he is definitely not a fool and most likely knows what he is doing. I just hope he doesn't get punished for it in tomorrow's trial. Although the princess forgave him. Interesting ... I saw the way she looked at him after these words. And there was no resentment in her eyes. But what is this shine? Was she flirting with him with her eyes? It seems to me that Major Quick Strike was right, and that's just part of the game. But Equestria Intelligence does not feel it necessary to inform me of their plans.

Trixie's memories. Training school for operational intelligence agents.

Immediately after Princess Luna interceded for me in court two years ago, she handed me over to some group of unicorn mares. She ordered to teach me a craft that will benefit our kingdom. So, I was recruited into Equestria Central Intelligence Agency.

Yes, I was surprised that the great and powerful Trixie, and even an intelligence agent in Equestria?! Ha! I like. For over six months, I was not allowed to leave the training camp located in a secret location near Las Pegasus.

Heh, the sign on our base building said it was Mentally Retarded Pony Society! Yes. With humor, these guys were doing well. There were ten unicorns, pegasi and earth ponies in the group of students.

The days at the camp were tough, but I was coping. I especially enjoyed the disguise lessons. At one of these lessons, I met a unicorn mare. Her name was Sassy Saddles.

She loved to dress in cheeky outfits. Everything depended on her mood! She was slightly taller than other mares and had a model figure. In some ways, she was similar to Fleur Dis Lee. Only her mane was fiery. Well, if she put on one of her killer outfits, put on her makeup, then all the stallions did nothing but distract themselves from their studies.

I haven't really seen her date any of our stallions. But this is her life, and I did not disturb her. We weren't friends, but sometimes we liked to have fun together. Once a month we were given a day off and a scholarship, after which we ordered a carriage to Las Pegasus. There we had fun to the fullest, at the local strip bar for mares, where stallions and griffins put on shows. And then we were returned to the camp. Naturally drunk and penniless! But those were unforgettable days. What I liked about her character was her cocky demeanor.

She easily excelled in the lessons, including the lessons of "seduction of males of any race". Yes! Yes! And there were such lessons too. We are intelligence agents. We must be able to receive information, even if for this we must wag our tail in front of the minotaur! Well, actually, I also liked this training, especially the practical part.

In general, hard work, but there are also advantages. A good salary and the opportunity to settle in a hotel room at the expense of the treasury of the kingdom. Plus, once a year you could take a trip and go on vacation to one of the resorts. However, there was a reservation, if Equestria urgently needs the services of a scout, then that's it, goodbye, the beach!

I've only been with Equestria CIA for a year and a half, and in six months I'll be promoted to senior lieutenant. Then the salary will be higher. Of course, I will have to pay most of the fine that the court imposed on me two years ago, but Princess Luna gave me a well-paid job. For which I will be grateful to her more than once. And I had to take out a loan to buy a new van.

This van is better equipped and even had a special, secret warehouse for reconnaissance equipment. I won't say what it is and where! And do not persuade!

After graduation, we went in different directions. We were ordered to find a job because we had to keep the secret of our profession. Usually, the agent was contacted by special communication, through encrypted letters. Or as in my case in a dream.

I do not know if this is true or not, but there were rumors that Princess Luna was the chief of CIA Equestria. But it's unethical of me to ask her about it.

Hmm... I wonder how Sassy Saddles is doing? I heard that she went to Canterlot and got a job as a manager in a boutique. Well, fashionable, extravagant clothes are her element!

We're not friends, but I'd like to be her friend. I've always liked her. Sometimes I even had fleeting sexual fantasies with this model appearance of a mare. I wonder if she would be happy to see me if I found her in Canterlot?

I lay on the bed full of straw and thought about what would happen next. And what about the fate of my new friend, Heart Path? Heh. And I didn’t notice that in a dream I ... Am ... kissed him. Although I don't even remember what I dreamed about! But he dreamed of Princess Luna! Yes, all this is strange. Hmm, what's that noise?

The door to my cell opened, and the same prison guard who had treated me with contempt now stood with downcast eyes.

"Beatrix Lulamoon, you can be free. Princess Luna is waiting for you."

I jumped off the straw bed, a triumphant grin appeared on my face, and there was a pleasant warmth in my heart.

Princess Luna hasn't forgotten about me! My life and devotion are for her forever.

Luna asked me to follow her, and we walked in silence until we reached her private quarters. Her night guards didn't even pay attention to me. These guys were famous for their special devotion to the Princess of the night, and they were her personal, elite unit.

Then Luna let me sit down at the table, where dinner was already set. But I modestly began to refuse. However, she insisted, saying that I deserved it all.

Luna looked at me kindly and pointed with her hoof at her big bed. "Tonight, you will spend the night in my room. Please, Trixie, relax and feel free. And even a long-awaited pony who will spend some time in my company." Luna said, and with a little sad sigh, she lowered her gaze. "I don't have many visitors. Even when I'm surrounded by a lot of other ponies, I sometimes feel lonely."

Her words touched my soul, so I decided to cheer up the princess, "Perhaps we are similar in this. But what will happen next, Princess Luna?"

To be honest, I was afraid to ask too many questions, and perhaps this is not my business. Plans and machinations at the highest level, among the ruling princesses, are certainly curious, but I do not want to lose trust, which may not be so easily deserved.

Luna smiled when she saw my thoughtful look, as if she understood my thoughts perfectly. "Trixie, listen to me carefully. There is a bathroom in this room, and dinner is set on the table. Use it all, and then go to rest. And don't argue with me! Today you are my guest! And tomorrow, when we hold a court session..." She smiled slightly and began to turn her hoof near her face, while dreamily looking at the ceiling. "Yes, Trixie, you understand correctly that my sister and I will have to play our roles to solve all these formalities. So, this whole trial is just an idiotic spectacle. But at the same time, ponies, politicians will be able to understand that aliens from another world are not enemies for Equestria, and we are still vigilant, taking care of the safety of our little ponies. After that, you will stay in our company, and we will all have a party in our inner circle. Heart Path will also be with us. I give my word, he'll be fine!" Princess Luna told me and gently patted me on the shoulder.

She is really very kind to me, and her caring words brought tears to my eyes. Tears of happiness!

I could not resist and took her hoof to press it harder against my cheek. She was not afraid of this, but on the contrary hugged me as if I were her daughter! Not less! At that moment, I already decided for myself that if necessary, I would give my life for Princess Luna! "Thank you, Princess Luna! You are very kind to me. I will never forget this!"

Luna wrapped her hooves around my face, kissed my forehead gently, then kissed my cheek, and whispered in my ear. "Trust me, Trixie. I owe you just as much. Now I have to go check the yard at night and then my sister. And don't be alarmed if I show up late at night. There is enough room on the bed. Well, rest." She teleported out of the room, leaving me alone.

Yes ... And again I am alone...

Heart Path POV.

Luna teleported us both into the living room. It is noteworthy that her private chambers, as well as all the furnishings, the interior corresponds to her color of the night starry sky. Numerous crystals were embedded in the walls and on the ceiling, which created an impressive, spectacular, magical lighting. I even began to feel like I was dreaming again, and in my mysterious dream there was Princess Luna. And I was once again a guest in her dreamland.

The soft laughter of the Princess of the Night distracted me from my memories of the dream in which I first met this magical mare. She was beautiful.

"Maybe, you will already let go of my neck, while continuing to dreamily look at the ceiling in my living room? Mmm?" Luna asked, with a slight smile and a raised eyebrow.

I looked into her charming blue eyes, but I didn't stop hugging her neck. I could see from her look that she liked it too. "Is that really what you want?" I asked, and gently stroked her neck, passing her magically, developing mane between my fingers.

"Now you're not in your dream. And now you and I have finally met in reality." After these quiet words, she gently rubbed her cheek against my hand, while continuing to look into my eyes with mysterious charm. "Please, Heart Path, don't tempt me. I know we both would like more... But I'm sure you're already tired. In the afternoon we will all have a busy day, and therefore we all need to rest." Luna whispered, and at the same time closed her eyes with satisfaction as I enthusiastically caressed her neck with my palms. I wouldn't be surprised if she starts purring like a cat.

I calmly listened to Princess Luna's arguments, and I completely agreed with her. Only I couldn't help yawning and laughing at the same time. "This is the mare speaking, who is now in ecstasy from my affectionate touches." I took my hands away, and at that moment Luna opened her eyes and smiled shyly.

Luna rolled her eyes and shook her head slightly, apparently continuing to analyze my behavior and my words. "Truly so, human male. Now let's go rest."

However, a good mood still prevailed in my mind. "Yeah, baby! I'm a human male! And you will be in my power!" I said in a quiet playful voice when Luna opened the door to her bedroom. But at the same time, her magic tail continued to tease me.

Luna turned her head and looked at me with an unperturbed gaze as I slowly approached her. "Did you say something, human male?" After that, she smiled slyly and playfully slapped me on the cheek with her tail, which I didn't have time to dodge.

Our games didn't last long, as we heard a quiet snore from the princess' bedroom. Luna indicated with her hoof that I should be quiet and follow her. I was sympathetic to her request, and carefully, so as not to make noise, I went with her into the room.

This silence was broken only by the crackling of burning wood in the fireplace and a light snore, which was issued by a peacefully sleeping pony on the bed of the Princess of the Night.

But who is sleeping in her bed?

"Hush. Take off your clothes and lie on the free part of the bed. I'll lie down next to you and make sure you and Trixie sleep well. Don't be so surprised. Celestia freed you, and I Trixie." Luna gave me an explanation in a whisper.

“Well, if you don’t mind and you can sleep three together on the same bed, then heh… yeah. Do you want me to lie in the middle?" I also whispered to Princess Luna.

Luna smiled at me and her horn lit up. After which, her wedding dress (a playful gift from Discord) disappeared. And my clothes fell off me and were folded in the closet. Hmm ... this magic is handy.

Then I did not stop the princess of the night and happily, but quietly, so as not to wake up Trixie, went to bed in the middle, and Luna was on my left. She gently ran her hoof over my chest and said goodnight. But I could not resist, took her hoof with my right hand and kissed her. Which made the princess laugh. She covered us with her wing, and I closed my eyes. But I heard the ringing of magic in my left ear and somehow quickly passed out.

Seven hours later.

I began to open my eyes and something in my back is not comfortable, and even pricks. Stop. I abruptly opened my eyes and jumped up from...

Well, yes, from the prison bed. And I sleep in the damn hay! Hehe, well, actually, I had to come back here, so thanks Luna for not waking me. I will be grateful to her if it works out. Ohh, my bladder! I think I need to go to the toilet! I looked at the hole in the corner of the prison room and grimaced. But damn it, nowhere to go. What am I afraid of?

When I finished my business and washed my face, it's good that there is a sink, the guards came in the door and brought me a tray with breakfast and an envelope on it. When I asked the guards, who the letter was from, they simply brushed me off with words.

“I don’t know who you are or what you are. Human. But your patron ordered us to deliver you this breakfast from the royal kitchen. And you better read the letter yourself and not ask me. You will understand everything yourself. Although, you probably already guessed it. What a bon appetit, sir. And I apologize for what happened yesterday! Well, for laughing at you." He finished and left, closing the cell, leaving me alone with my breakfast and a note.

I looked at the note and read its contents.

I'm sorry I didn't wake you up, but you slept so well that I didn't dare. I hope you are not angry about having to end up in this awful cell again. But don't worry, in a few hours there will be a trial, politicians and journalists will be present. Don't be surprised, this event has already become sensational, and the ponies want to know who you are and what you will be judged for! Everything will be fine, my sister and Discord, we won't let you get hurt. In the end, the final word will be ours. And we have already made a decision in advance. It's just that this pathos is needed to show that the law works. And our citizens are under his protection.

Celestia didn't have time to tell you much. So I'll do it. Your appearance was noticed by the inhabitants of one of the cities on the clouds. A town called Cloudsdale. I will tell you more about this city later. All in all, this event and the noise you made on the northern trail to Canterlot caused panic among the pegasi. They sent a message that some kind of magical anomaly could threaten Equestria. But Celestia and I knew the truth of the origin of this magical anomaly. Everything went exactly according to our plan.

That's why Celestia had to send a squad to arrest you. Your robot and all your containers will be present in the courtroom. We will have to examine all your personal possessions in the presence of several ponies scientists and politicians. In general, it will be fun there, but I ask you to play along with us and behave yourself. Alas, such a procedure is required by Equestria security protocol. And please, don't make another comedy scandal by trying to threaten someone with sexual torture... Honestly, I'm still shocked by your demeanor in front of us!

Please, don't be an idiot. I'm sure all the ponies present are already spreading gossip about you... And about how Celestia reacted to your funny threat. Heh... Although, it amused me too. Until then, we'll all see you later. Oh yes, hi from Trixie. She has only been without you for a few hours and already misses you. Very nice of her.

Your Princess Luna.

Hmm ... It makes sense. Thanks for your concern Luna. And thank you, Trixie for thinking of me.

I put the note aside, opened my plate, and sighed with satisfaction, saying prayers for my patrons.

Wow, these are Potato Rolls! And a glass of orange juice! Heh! Does it look like someone has fallen in love with me? I wonder if she cooked it herself? Although, what's the difference?! Now I'm going to try another delicious dish from pony!

Well, a good start to the day, lifted my mood. In my mind, I fantasized exactly how I would thank the two sexy princesses.

Three hours later. In the courtroom. Canterlot Palace.

I was sitting in the same throne room, only there was a rearrangement. There are several tables in the middle and many benches along the walls, on which about two hundred ponies sit. There were so many of them that I began to feel uncomfortable from such close attention. Someone was looking at me with a disapproving look and disbelief. And someone with sincere curiosity. There were even lustful glances from several mares. Personally, I had a ripple in my eyes from such a multi-colored company.

Fuck! I swear, the local laws of nature were clearly generous with fantasies and an abundance of shades for talking little ponies! I don't see anything wrong with that, but it takes getting used to.

Someone is pointing the flash of their camera at me and my robot. Well, and on Trixie too. Yes, we were sitting on a separate bench, Discord was sitting next to us on a separate chair in a tailored suit. Several dozen palace guards were holding back the crowd of ponies.

I hope rotten tomatoes won't fly in our direction? I don't like rotten vegetables.

Finally, we waited for the two princesses and the accusers to enter the hall. Of course, we all got up and calmly waited for the beginning of this idiocy. I, as Luna asked me, behaved with restraint. Even when Celestia looked at me, I pretended that nothing had happened between us. And I didn't fuck her in the pool, then on the dining table, and ended up in her huge, royal bed.

Noooo! I'm white and fluffy. And there is no preconceived relationship between us. I'm not to blame for anything! She came to me by herself! These thoughts made me cough when I remembered an old comedy film from my homeland.

Princess Celestia read out the charges to us again. After that, witnesses were interrogated, several the pegasi unknown to me, as well as those, who tried to arrest us yesterday.

Major Quick Strike was sitting with a gloomy and slightly sleepy look. He definitely didn't want to be involved in all this idiocy. Then Celestia ordered all my containers to be brought.

I shrugged my shoulders and said that only I can open these containers using a special code. The princess nodded to me, and I, accompanied by three guards, began to open the containers one by one.

I started with a white container. "This is humanitarian aid. I have medicines and provisions for two weeks."

Princess Luna, one of the accusers, three unicorns in white coats (apparently they were scientists) and two officers of the guard came up to us to better examine the contents of the container. With the help of magic, two unicorns began to lay out packages and small bags with rations and medicines. All these things were neatly laid out on the table, and I naturally saw numerous curious glances.

One of the scientists carefully opened a box containing an army food kit, matches, water disinfection pills and a plastic container. In general, there was everything necessary for my nutrition in the field conditions.

When this learned unicorn saw the drawing on one of the cans, he looked at me carefully slightly, raising an eyebrow. "Mr. Heart Path. Does your species eat meat?"

Before I could answer, voices of surprise were heard in the courtroom, among the ponies present. Someone started whispering to each other, and thereby expressing even more curiosity. However, they were not afraid of me, did not express fear when they began to learn the truth about me. But it was still quite noisy. Some reporters didn't miss their chance to take some photos.

Of course, I understand that everything that happens to me is quite expected consequences. Especially in my situation when I am an alien male. The only representative of my intelligent species.

I got a little nervous from such close attention and a bunch of different questions to me. But most of all, one mare of a light green shade attracted my attention... And her mane and tail were what made me clear my throat, and it was hard not to laugh. I even had to bite my cheek. And all this from the realization of the thought that I got into the funny world of talking ponies, among which there are hippies.

I still remember Princess Luna's request. I don't have to be an idiot.

The question of this hippie mare was quite expected. "Excuse me, Mr. Heart Path, but if you are an omnivore, do you see us, simple ponies, as a source for your body's nutrition?" She asked in a slow voice, as if she was addicted to smoking narcotic weed. And at the end of these words, she lowered her eyelids slightly relaxed and slowly smiled.

Her pupils continued to hypnotize me, and at that moment in the courtroom gradually everything went quiet. Apparently all ponies would also like to know the answer to this question.

I found myself in an awkward situation, but my lawyer decided to intervene in time. Discord suddenly appeared next to me, and held in his left paw a tray on which lay a freshly fried steak. Everyone fell silent and watched the actions of the Lord of Chaos with amazement. Someone started wrinkling his nose and looking at this piece of meat with a grimace on his face, which, by the way, smelled appetizing.

Discord looked at this hippie mare with an unperturbed expression on his face. "Yes, he's an omnivore! I also sometimes do not refuse such pleasure. But you all don't think I'm a bad guy because of this, do you?" After these words, he took a piece of meat with a fork and stuffed it into his mouth. A satisfied grin appeared on his face as he chewed this piece of meat, and dissatisfied sighs began among the ponies. "Mmm... It's delicious!"

I just stood aside and watched my lawyer's jokes with the same curiosity. Probably I will owe a bottle of the best liquor to the Lord of Chaos for his exceptional manners, and of course the habit of saving my idiotic situation.

But Discord didn't stop at this demonstration, and held out a piece of meat towards this mare. "Do you want to try a piece?"

The mare squatted down, and slowly raised her front hooves above her head and looked at Discord, while maintaining the same expression on her face. But what she answered was the last straw of patient emotions for all the ponies present and me.

"Wow... I am blessed by nature itself and chaos... pony. And I will eat meat..."

There was another uproar in the courtroom. Flashes of photo paraphernalia added effects again, interrupting the voices of indignation and laughter of several ponies. One of them just waved a hoof and began to realize that this whole idiotic performance is by far the most fun that has happened to them lately.

Celestia and Luna have already started to get bored with all this. Therefore, they asked everyone to remain calm.

Especially when Celestia knocked with a hammer. "I ask for silence in the courtroom! Our society allows the possibility of eating meat in the diet of other intelligent species." After these words, when all the ponies calmed down, she looked at me with a serious look. "The defendant, Heart Path. All your belongings will be carefully examined, and will be kept completely safe until the end of all formalities related to the security of our kingdom. Now, be kind and keep opening the remaining containers one by one."

Well, it was the right decision, and Celestia, along with Luna and Discord, planned everything well. And their theatrical talents were at the highest level.

This time I surprised all the ponies a little with my manners, which are so dramatically different from yesterday. I looked at Celestia respectfully and bowed slightly. "Thank you for understanding, Your Majesty." After these words, unnoticed by all the ponies, I winked conspiratorially at Luna, who was patiently waiting for me near the second container.

I went over to the gray container and opened it. “This container holds a weapon for me and my robotic assistant. Of course, its use is only allowed in emergencies. But this red-handled suitcase contains a pistol and ammunition. It is also designed for self-defense during my research mission. kits for my robot so that it can repair itself from damage." Luna also approached and examined the contents of the container with interest.

Well, I got to the last one. Green. “And in this box are my two spare suits and shoes. This section contains books on the history of mankind and other literature for reading at your leisure. And a monitor that connects to my glasses to play video." Then I asked permission from Princess Luna so that I could connect the device so that everyone in the room could see a picture of events from the moment I entered this world.

She agreed, and I put on my glasses, put the monitor on the table in the center of the courtroom and turned it so that the princess and the politicians could see with their own eyes what the camera was shooting on my glasses and what the robot was shooting.

The total recording time was so long that with the permission of Princess Celestia, I skipped ahead, stopping only at those moments that were more interesting and meaningful to the court. Of course, the sound and flash of cameras at this very moment were shooting at me, as if I was participating in a light show! Well, I understand them, they see all this human technology for the first time.

When we got to the end, everyone saw something that clearly amazed them, especially the moment when my robot was shooting at the tree wolves with machine guns. They were also interested in the moment when I fought the wolves with the electric discharges of my gloves. And even the moment when Trixie saved my life, and our embrace of friendship at that moment. Celestia watched all this with curiosity and looked from me to Trixie and the robot. Discord then made a defensive speech, saying that my actions were based on self-defense, not aggression. Since the video shows me dragging Trixie into her van the moment I heard the wolves howling, it means that I had an intention to protect her from possible danger. The robot's actions were also purely in self-defense, and also to protect Trixie and me. Well, those two pegasus who started hitting him in the metal face forced him to active defense. For which a separate analysis was promised with these pegasuses due to incorrect actions during their mission. Yes, Discord is a smart guy. He somehow managed to erase the record in those moments when I met him. Probably to exclude yourself from unnecessary suspicions. Although what will happen to him? He is the lord of chaos! In general, the princesses retired for the meeting. And ten minutes later they returned and Celestia read the verdict.

We got up from the bench and listened carefully to what the princess was saying. Although I already began to hold back my laughter with difficulty. I already wanted to end it all as soon as possible and lock myself in a room with these princesses! All day. And all night. But I heard that they have a festive event planned, so they are clearly in a hurry to end all this pathos.

“Accused Heart Path. Defendant Beatrix Lulamoon. After hearing case No as well as hearing all the witnesses and the prosecution, as well as the defense, as well as analyzing and evaluating your story, the court took into account that your intentions were not aggressive towards the Kingdom of Equestria. Your appearance in our world does not entail invasion plans. Your assignment is based on a research mission. And your attitude towards the pony Beatrix Lulamoon was based solely on extraordinary circumstances. What's more, you've learned friendship! And I really appreciate it! Your robot is also not responsible for the fact that he had to protect himself and you, as well as your property. In connection with the above, the court ruled ...."

Well yes! It's good to tickle your nerves, so Celestia looked at us carefully, barely holding back her smile and continued.

"Heart Path, Beatrix Lulamoon and robot Night Fog. I am acquittal for you. And I ask the guards to release them in the courtroom. That's all! The trial is over!"

And at that moment everyone stamped their hooves and began tossing their caps into the air. Reporters began to approach us in a crowd and the guards could no longer restrain them. And not what it was. I needed our faces to appear in local newspapers. Although if you look at the number of journalists, then most likely this scale will be definitely larger! I even saw in this crowd ... what are they called? Oh yes I remembered! Griffin! The head and wings of an eagle and the body of a lion. An interesting hybrid. Hah... Something my thoughts at this moment obviously went wrong! Hmm ... I cleared my throat and began, whenever possible, to answer journalists' questions, not forgetting to wave my hand, and pose for the cameras.

"Stop showing off." The robot told me and thus drew attention to itself!

"Look at him! Is this thing talking !? Wow, you know what I mean ... mmm, Night Fog, your name?" One of the stallions asked with a notebook and a pencil.

"Yes, yes, all right, ask him questions. He is my press secretary. Well, Trixie and I must take our leave!" Then I began to make my way through the crowd of ponies, and Trixie, rolling her eyes at everything that was happening, followed me.

"Hey, Heart Path!? Where are we going?" Trixie told me as she came level with me and pressed against my left leg.

"First, let's get out of here. I don't really like being in the spotlight! And then you tell me where we're going next! But I have to take things from Major Quick Strike. And then find Luna or Celestia. They need to know, what are their plans for us!" We went out into the corridor, and our robot friend was already running after us, fleeing the reporters.

A couple of guards also followed us down the hallway, not thinking about what I was doing, I was in a good mood. Yes, I turned a corner and hit my belly right on the face of some purple pony with wings and a horn.

"Oh. Sorry, please. Whoa ..." I said clearly in an awkward position. Before me stood a pony in a golden tiara, and behind her was five more ponies and one violet lizard! Huh. Who can you not meet in this Equestria. What is it with them?

"Hi! Let me guess, you are an alien from another planet and arrived here through an air portal, jumping with a parachute. And then you recognized Trixie! By the way, hello to you Trixie!" The pink pony was in my arms so quickly that I just went crazy. She even put her hoof on my shoulder and began to play with her eyebrows on the last words. But the way she said it quickly put me into a trance!

"Uh ... uh ... um ... Hi! My name is Heart Path! And yes, you guessed everything as it is. But how do you know all this?" Slightly stuttering at first, I answered this pink pony.

"Pinkie Pie! Stop scaring this man!" The purple mare said, in the voice of an aspiring leader. Stop. Isn't she Princess Twilight Sparkle? I noticed that the princes here are different from the rest of the ponies. They have both a horn and wings. Then my gears started spinning in my head. So I decided to put Pinkie Pie's pink pony on the floor. And I decided to ask this group of ponies a question.

"As far as I understand you are Princess Twilight Sparkle?"

"Yes, how do you know that?" Then she looked at Trixie with a serious face and added. “Hi Trixie. I hope you finally feel better and have found friends."

Then we were surrounded by curiosity, all these mares, a pink mare with a curly mane, tried to talk to my robot, but he did not have time to answer her questions. I feel like his program will crash. They started asking me a lot of questions. But I suggested that we meet later, where I will tell them more about myself. They agreed, but in the end they gave their names and waved their hooves in greeting.

"Twilight Sparkle. Princess of Friendship!"

"Applejack. I'm a friend of everyone here. And I work on the apple farm!"

"Oh and I'm Pinkie Pie! I love parties and parties and my friends. If you want I'll be your friend? And we'll have a super party in honor of you and your arrival!"

“My name is Rarity! And I am a fashion connoisseur and creator of all the beauty that ponies can wear. And not only ponies. By the way, you have an interesting outfit ... I think we should talk to you later, more about this."

Then that same pony with a rainbow mane and boasting flew up to me. And from her gaze I wanted to stand at attention. But then she couldn't help laughing and decided to introduce herself.

“My name is Rainbow Dash! And it was an honor for you to see the fastest pilot in Equestria in front of you! " And she's the only one who gave me a hoof to shake. Which surprised me a little, besides her modesty.

"You know Rainbow? I love your hairstyle! I think you live up to your name." I said and made her smile and a little embarrassed, to which Rarity rolled her eyes.

"Um. And I'm Fluttershy." A mare with a pink mane came up to me, behind which her right eye was hidden. Well, she's not talkative, as far as I understand. But when she looked more closely into my eyes. She did something that surprised everyone present, including me. She hugged my leg and gently rubbed her cheek against my stomach. And looking into my eyes again, she said everything in the same quiet voice. "Forgive me Heart Path, but I see in you what it is that makes my soul calmer and I have no fear next to you. Your fate somehow adjoins me. And I cannot explain it. Over time, you will know everything ..."

Everyone stood and blinked, they obviously did not see their friend in such a state. I dropped my left hand and stroked this kind mare on the head. But my hand began to tremble, as if I was in contact with some kind of energy right now. I cannot explain what it is. I had the same number of questions.

Then she smiled at me sincerely and walked over to her friends with a glance at me. As if I were her savior. But from what? But my thoughts were interrupted by a cough...

"Hi. I'm Spike. I am the first and faithful assistant to the Princess of Friendship Twilight Sparkle." He was just below my waist and, judging by his voice, was still young.

"Are you a dragon?" I asked him.

He smiled at me and threw a trickle of green flame into the air, probably to show off. "Yes! I am a dragon."

At that moment, a security unicorn ran up to us and, having greeted everyone, turned to us. “Heart Path. Lady Beatrix Lulamoon. Princess Twilight Sparkle. And the elements of harmony. Please follow me. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are waiting for you at an informal meeting."

I hope they have prepared something interesting this time ... Well, let's go visit two Sisters in the company of seven mares, one robot and a dragon!...

Author's Note

And now our main character finally recognizes the mane 6. But why did Fluttershy behave so mysteriously from Heart Path? We will learn about this in the following chapters. :fluttershysad:

Chapter 6

Canterlot Palace. In the princesses study.

Heart Path POV.

Our group was accommodated in a spacious office for informal meetings, and we waited for Princess Celestia to sign some documents. My robot was sitting next to me, and Pinkie Pie was always trying to get a better look at the body of this unknown metal alien. Although, she also looked at me with undisguised curiosity, like other mares. Well, their wariness and curiosity were quite natural. I was also interested in seeing the new ponies, but from such close attention to me, I began to feel a little uncomfortable. I could hardly restrain myself from a couple of sarcastic jokes when my eyes crossed with Rainbow Dash and Applejack.

Trixie pressed herself against me on the right side. Is it just me or is she trying to play her game? Because I noticed the direction of her gaze towards Twilight Sparkle. Yes, we sat in a semicircle, and these two mares all this time did not take their eyes off each other. As if they are talking at this moment, which only they can know. Twilight glanced at me, then at Trixie and the way my friend sat almost completely next to me. But when she noticed that I was looking at her with a raised eyebrow, she turned away in embarrassment, pretending to be innocent. Rainbow Dash, sitting next to Pinkie Pie, was clearly pretending to be bored. That's just by her eyes, I knew perfectly well that she wanted to end this official idiocy as soon as possible, and maybe do something more active. The others looked at the princesses.

Celestia looked at us appraisingly and smiled slightly at the actions of Pinkie Pie, who was shaking her hoof in front of the lifeless, idiotic eyes of my robot. Clearing her throat,

Celestia decided to draw everyone's attention to herself and Luna. "We are glad to welcome all the guests. Thank you for accepting our invitation to celebrate the celebration at the palace." Celestia said affectionately, looking at the six ponies. "As far as I understand, you are already familiar with our unusual friend and his robot assistant. But let's get down to business. Tomorrow is a holiday, and tonight in the palace in a narrow circle we will have a small feast ... No nobles, It was my sister's decision and I completely agree with her. Let's get to know our friend better, he will tell us about his world. And you, Twilight Sparkle, may be interested in the books that came with this person from another world."

Twilight Sparkle, clearly agitated by the news, jumped from her pillow and clapped her hooves. Then she noticed that everyone was looking at her as if she was discovered for her favorite fetish! She smiled broadly at everyone and, with red cheeks, sat down on her pillow, signaling to Princess Celestia that she was ready to listen.

Celestia made a grimace on her face as she looked at Princess of Friendship, giving her some hints that only these two mares know. "Yes, thank you, Twilight, for your sincere interest. And now about you, Heart Path. Since you are our guest, I think you will not mind living in the palace for a while.We need to wait until the news about you and your friend spreads throughout our kingdom. I am sure that you and your metal friend will be able to become useful in pony society."

I swear I became a prisoner in her heart. But I have a deep feeling that I have seen this loving, caring look of Celestia many times before. A deep look that pleasantly burns through my soul, leaving a feeling of unsolved mysteries. And I have no doubt that I have to find out for myself exactly how this majestic princess played a huge role in my fate.

Luna noticed my thoughtful look, and lightly tapping her hoof on the edge of the table, which attracted attention to herself. "Actually, I have a better idea." Princess Luna objected.

Celestia rubbed chin thoughtfully hoof, trying to guess her sister's plans. "Go on, I'm wondering what's on your mind." Celestia replied looking at her sister.

"Heart Path and Beatrix Lulamoon will take a vacation with us, but then we will send them to one of our best hotels. And Night Fog will also be with you. Live with Trixie for free for a week or two, walk around town. Check out our laws, culture, meet other ponies." Luna then teleported the pouch of gold coins in front of Trixie's hooves, smiled at her, and continued."Go to Canterlot's best stores to shop. Let the ponies get used to your presence. And they will know that you are adequate." She then teleported the scroll of the royal seal into my hands, and I stared at the princess, puzzled.

"What is it?"

"This scroll contains a proposal for your appointment. You will only read it when you are with Trixie at the hotel. It also contains your temporary ID. This will give you the freedom to move around the kingdom as a legal emigrant. And it will ensure that your royal rights are protected. service ... If you agree with my proposal, just sign the paper and give it to me personally. You have a pass to the palace. If necessary, you can visit us."

Celestia got up from the table and approached Trixie and me, everyone was watching her closely, and even Rainbow Dash began to show interest.

"Heart Path. You can agree to my sister's proposal or mine. It is up to you to decide how it will be convenient for you. But I still think that it would be better for you to live with us in the palace." She gave me that look again, as if she wasn't at all embarrassed by the presence of other ponies.

Yes, baby, I understand what you're driving at.

"Good. I think Princess Luna's proposal would be more acceptable to me. I don't like being a bird in a cage. In fact, I can't wait to see the city. I think Trixie won't mind if she gives me a tour." I said, looking into the princess's eyes and hugging Trixie by the shoulders. This was noticed by all the ponies, especially Rarity, who somehow mysteriously smiled at us.

Trixie caught Rarity's eye and turned to me, burying her chin. So what are they doing, these ponies? Well, just like little children! I have already guessed that Trixie is trying to arouse envy or jealousy in these ponies, with whom, apparently, some incident occurred in her past life. I'll ask her about it later. But there is only one important point... I like this attitude. And although Trixie and I have just become friends, I don't mind forcing things, I still have a lot to learn in this world, and I think this behavior is quite normal in mares. But I give you my word that I will not refuse any mare if she wants my attention. Of course, if I'm not too busy with another mare!

"Trixie doesn't mind joining our guest and my friend, Heart Path. I will be your guide and promise to give you any help and answer any questions that I can answer." Trixie said in a proud voice, as if showing in front of the other mares, that she had been given great honor and trust. But after that, she looked at Rarity, and stuck out tongue.

It seems this drama amuses not only me. Celestia even stepped aside to observe with interest the behavior of the two mares. Luna covered her mouth with a hoof to stifle a laugh. And Applejack waved her hoof in front of Rarity's eyes, but she did not react, continuing to glare at Trixie without malice.

There was silence in the room, but suddenly Rarity turned to Princess Celestia, bowed slightly and said: “Dear Princess Celestia! I ask you to give me the opportunity to accompany our friend and Trixie as well. I want to help him get used to it and also choose a wardrobe for him, and I am also very interested in learning about the fashion of his world. As far as I understand, your appearance is not complete without clothes. And now it is winter and you urgently need to pick up something so that you do not freeze. Perhaps I can buy the materials you need here in Canterlot and make clothes for you. Of course, if you do not mind my presence..." And she bowed her head down and began to pick the floor with her hoof, giving herself an air of innocence.

Celestia looked inquiringly at Trixie and me, and at that moment I thoughtfully looked at Rarity, or rather at the curls of her mane. And she seemed to notice my gaze and quickly blinked her eyelashes. Leaving me no choice in solving this problem. But it really makes sense. But I have no money for all this!

“Actually, I don't mind if we take our ... uh ... vacation? Well, actually something like this. In the company of Lady Trixie, Lady Rarity, and my robotic assistant. There is only one minor nuance. If I understand correctly, then some expenses await us, but I have no money! Do you understand that I don't want to be a burden to you? But I need to sell at least some things from the earthly world...” Before I could finish, Princess Celestia lit her horn and heavy bag, gold coins fell into my hands.

"Please do not worry, Heart Path. You are our new friend, we will not leave you in a difficult situation, besides, I am sure that you will serve the kingdom more than once! And we will give all your gifts to Twilight Sparkle for a more detailed study. If you do not mind. What other wishes?" Celestia told me.

“I want to tell you again. You are very generous to me, Celestia! And yes, I don't mind if Princess Twilight takes my things to study them in detail. But I will need to bring my glasses and gloves, as well as batteries for my equipment. Who knows, maybe it will be useful to me urgently. My stay in this world has shown that there are dangers here too!“ My last words piqued the curiosity of all the ponies except Celestia and Luna. They just looked at us with understanding.

Then Rainbow Dash came up to me and looked at me seriously and spoke. "What dangers did you face? What happened? Tell us."

"I think I'd better show you this from my device, but only later, it will be more interesting than my story. Well, in short, some tree wolves attacked me and my robot friend! And it just happened, an unequal battle ensued. I could perish, but Trixie saved my life. For which I am immensely grateful. And if necessary, I will sacrifice my health for her sake!" I hugged Trixie closer to me. And my words and these movements surprised and interested everyone at the same time. Rainbow Dash even looked at Trixie with respect. Trixie was embarrassed by the attention and lowered her head, still pressing against my chest.

"So you became friends?" Twilight asked us. Then she continued. "You had to face difficulties and you were able to overcome them together." Then she came up to us and unexpectedly stroked Trixie on the shoulder, lightly touching my arm. “Well done, Trixie. I am very proud of you."

Trixie and I both laughed at the same time remembering how before this friendship we took turns knocking each other out!

"Why are you laughing?" Twilight asked us, puzzled.

"Oh nothing. It's okay! It's just that Trixie and I have an interesting dating experience! In general, later I'll tell you, well, or show a video from my device."

Twilight Sparkle tilted her head forward and looked curiously into my eyes. "And what is this device?"

Then I remembered and, looking at the other two princesses, decided that I needed to ask them for something else. "Celestia. Luna. Could you please ask me to move all my cargo and equipment to some room? I will need to carefully examine the contents myself and put things in order."

"Oh, by the way! Thank you for reminding you! All your luggage will be waiting for you in a specially designated guest room for the palace! It's not far from our chambers. You will all be accommodated in pairs. And I wonder. Heart Path, you have no objection if we place you and Trixie? Oh and don't be embarrassed, there is a sofa and a bed. Actually, this room usually accommodates Princess Mi Amore Cadence and her husband Shining Armor." Celestia told us in high spirits, to which Luna put a hoof to her forehead and shook her head.

Twilight Sparkle's eyes fluttered, and Rainbow Dash struggled to keep from laughing. Then Luna looked at Trixie, then at me and winked.

“Yes, better not look under the bed! Cadence very much asked us not to do this until her next visit. Once a week, one of our maids cleans this room and then leaves with a red face. But we don't need to be professors to understand that hiding there." Princess Celestia said then she looked at all the mares and continued.

"For now, everyone is free. The guards will guide you to the guest rooms. You decide who will stay with whom!"

We all got up from the pillows and, thanking the princesses, went out to go to the guest wing of the palace.

Six hours later. Party at Canterlot Palace.

They decided to hold the holiday on the eve of the holiday, as always, in a special guest hall of the palace. Numerous servants and guards performed their duties. On the tables were dishes from the palace chefs, who had done their best today, and several ponies and people were standing by a large holiday tree (a Christmas tree in the understanding of a person) and chatting at ease. Celestia and Luna also took part in the conversation. But the Chaos Lord was clearly not having fun. All this time he tried to cope with his feelings. He was haunted by the thought that today he would open his heart to Fluttershy. But for himself, he had already decided everything. But then he stopped abruptly and decided that he had to be himself. And these ponies need to be entertained. The man is probably already bored. Let them see what Discord Party is!

Celestia was standing with her back to the tree and did not notice how one of its branches bent back from the acceleration and whipped the princess in the ass!

“AA-AY! Discord! Why did you do that?" Celestia said angrily, looking around her and rubbing her hoof over the bruised spot.

The man, however, was amused by this performance, as he could hardly restrain a smile, covering it with his palm.

"Oh, okay! I know you like these games."

"Yes. But now is not the time for that. We are actually listening to the person about their vacation in their world. So ... why don't you ask someone to dance?"

Discord appeared in front of Pinkie Pie, who was happily jumping in place, expecting a good evening, and held out his hand to her with the words. "Pinkie Pie, be so kind, keep me company!" And, without waiting for an answer, he teleported to the center of the hall. A pink mare, a party girl, is not averse to changing the environment a little, because listening to a person is, of course, interesting, but she wanted more active fun! The man and his robot looked at all this with a grin and, exchanging glances, went to the center of the hall. Heart Path decided to show a little resourcefulness and took Trixie in his arms. Which at first fought off him, but then sighed and relaxed. Once again, she looked over her human friend's shoulder to show her tongue, looking into Rarity's eyes! But Rarity just rolled her eyes and mentally told herself that she hadn't lost that round yet. Night Fog, without hesitation, decided with his processor that his time had come! He turned on the music, then a light smoke went from him across the floor.

Author's note: heh yeah. I ran into a problem while writing this episode. Namely, how to convey the atmosphere through a selection of dance music. So that would be in a modern style. Therefore, since, according to the plan, it was the Night Fog robot that activated the function of playing one of the tracks. Long thought what exactly you can put? And I decided that this clip would do. But that's just my opinion. Whether to turn it on or not is up to you. (It takes 10 minutes, please note!)

Heart Path with a smile looked into the eyes of Trixie, whom he placed next to him and asked. “Well, could you show me how ponies dance? Let's say we have already started acquaintance with the culture of Equestria!"

Yes, Trixie sometimes had to attend dance clubs by occupation, but she never danced with a stallion! That is, with a biped. Well, she meant a human man. But it seems that no one else has done this in Equestria and therefore she will be happy to be the first!

Useful experience. But how to do it? What if you tried it like this ...? Trixie's thoughts were spinning and she decided to surprise her human friend.

"Let's first try, as ponies usually do! I will dance in front of you on four hooves. And you improvise in your own way! You are not a little boy! But already an adult stallion! That is, I wanted to tell the man. And then, when the music dies down, I will put my front hooves on your shoulders, and you put your arms around my waist!" Then she realized that she was unusually open in this matter, and her cheeks turned red. But she struggled with herself internally, remembering her time at the scout training camp. "In fact, I saw a mare once dancing with a minotaur."

"Of course I'm wondering what you're capable of, Trixie! Stop. Do you have minotaurs???"

"Eh..uh..mm, Yeah. Maybe you'll see them sometime!"

"Good! Let's dance!" Heart Path ended the conversation. Then he looked around at the other ponies, who sometimes looked at him with curiosity, clearly expecting his further action. They liked the way this man carried the mare in his arms...

Now I will show them dancing! The man thought to himself and began to move his body, arms and legs, merging into one with the music. He did not even suspect at this moment that at least one mysterious mare was watching him.

Celestia and Luna watched the Discord and Pinkie Pie dance, Heart Path and Trixie, and then the rest of the ponies began to join them. Applejack walked over to Rarity and nudged her in the side and invited her to join the snack tables. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy have already danced with each other. Only Twilight Sparkle had no time for fun. She continued to study the person. The way it looks. How he moves. His manners. She suddenly remembered how, in today's informal meeting, this man spoke to Princess Celestia as if they were close friends.

The way she looked at him. Her eyes read ... Love? No, it can't be! Or maybe? He just called her Celestia, not Princess Celestia! And he turned to me using the title! Ugh ... I don't like being called Princess Twilight Sparkle! I miss the days when things were easier. But I did not choose this fate, but she chose me. And now I stand next to other princesses and watch my friends dance! What hay!?Twilight thought to herself. And she ran to her friends to take part in their dance number.

At the same time, Discord got tired of dancing with the active Pinkie Pie and decided to turn its attention to Fluttershy. With a snap of his fingers, he teleported between Rainbow Dash and the mare of his heart. His tail started tickling Rainbow Dash's nose, to which she sneezed and swore. But Fluttershy looked her friend in the eye in anticipation.

"Hey! Discord! What the hell are you doing? You could just say you want to dance with Fluttershy and all that!" Rainbow Dash was indignant and, without waiting for an answer, flew up to Applejack and Rarity, who had already begun to argue about which mares their new human friend would like best. At the same time, Rarity was ready to prove in practice that she was able to attract the attention of this man and give him unforgettable emotions and sensations! To which Applejack rolled her eyes and was about to shove some fruit into her friend's mouth. But there were no apples nearby, and she began to squint at the peeled bananas!

“Fluttershy, will you keep me company? Besides, I want to tell you something later." Discord said, fingering his fingers nervously as he looked hopefully into Fluttershy's eyes.

"Of course, Discord! Why not!?" Fluttershy responded by pressing her chest against Discord, standing on her hind hooves, and placing her front ones in his chaotic hands.

Luna, shaking her head to the beat of the music and watching the man, thought that this man was something incredible. He has been in this world for three days, but he did not withdraw into himself, but on the contrary opened his heart for Equestria. Yes, of course she was aware that he was being trained to be accepted into this world. And the sight of magic talking ponies does not shock him so much. Discord's brother had brainwashed him well enough without affecting his psyche.

"It seems our friend Discord has a new feeling in his soul!" Princess Luna said to her sister.

“I fear the worst, Luna. What if the legend turns out to be true?"

"Do you mean that if the Lord of Chaos gets a mutual feeling of love, then he will gradually begin to lose his magic?" Luna asked Celestia.

"Yes. And we must be ready to help him with this. But only he knows exactly how."

"We will not disregard this. Now, do not think badly. Start having fun, if you want, you can go to the cake table! And stop staring at the man!" Luna humorously spoke the last phrase, gently placing her wing on Celestia's back.

Celestia rolled her eyes and smiled and leaned towards her sister to tell her in her ear to keep their conversation private. “Who would say! And you yourself see how this man dances, hugs Trixie. And mentally I want to be in her place! I know you well, sister. So don't blush if you get caught!" Celestia replied in a soft, rather cheerful tone ...

“Let's not be deceived, sister. We both like him! And thinking about such a hug is not at all harmful.” Luna said with a sigh.

"I can tell you from my own experience that he is just hugging madly! His fingers were still leaving marks on my back. And a bite in the neck. It's good that you can't see him behind that bib." Celestia whispered in her sister's ear, her eyes fixed on the dancing man.

"If I understand correctly, the tradition of seniority is respected. You were the first, to which I certainly have no objection, but I will be next. But I will have my own approach."

At that moment, Princess Celestia and Luna were approached by one of the maids, a unicorn mare, who was holding a tray of drinks. When both princesses had a glass of soft drinks, the maid bowed and began serving the guests. Then she walked past the dancers and looked at the man who, with slow movements, pressed the blue mare to his chest. She noted the strangeness of this pair, as the mare had to stand on his hind hooves and place the front hooves on the man's shoulders. And there was something about this pair that this mare in the uniform of a waiter wanted, craving that feeling. It struck her as quite romantic, especially when the mare pressed her cheek against him, clearly showing everyone her affection for this man. But what is remarkable is that there was an aura of reciprocity in these feelings. The unicorn maid, unnoticed by everyone, watched this picture and licked her lips. Then she put down the tray and left the living room to go to the servants' closet. After making sure there was no one, she closed the door. Going to the mirror, she examined her appearance for a moment. Then her eyes lit up green and the same colored flame engulfed her body, revealing the true image of this pony!

“Hmm ... this man is an interesting species, especially his hands. Aha ... This mare must have been very happy when he held her by the waist! We'll have to put him under surveillance. Until then, I must leave. The guards will soon spot the missing servant." Said the unknown pony, a mare with a horn and beetle wings, continuing to examine himself in the mirror. And even pose, mentally fantasizing about intimacy with this person! "So what? I am a beautiful and showy mare, especially in the art of love. Is not it?

Author's note: What? Chrysalis is sexy too! No. I'm not a pervert!

The mysterious black pony with beetle wings turned into a unicorn servant again and left the utility room. Two guards walked by, and one of them winked at her, hinting that he liked her looks. Although she knew it wasn't her real appearance. She smiled and blinked at the guard. But this pair of guards continued to patrol the palace aisles. And when they moved away from the servant's mare, she heard them bragging to each other...

"Did you see? She answered me!" One of the guards said.

"Don't forget, you moron, we're on duty! But today I was frolicking with one of the maid's mares. If you only knew how she can swallow!" The second guard said.

"Are you talking about your sister?" The first guard scolded.

"Shut up! I'm not saying that your mom is still energetic in horse racing!"

"You what fucked my mother?"

“Why are you such an idiot? I was joking. Worn out nags don't turn me on! Now shut up and keep a close eye on the corridor as we go to the barracks. We don't need princess party problems!"

When both guards turned into the corridor to the right, the mare, turning into a servant, shook her head, grinning mockingly at these stupid guards and decided it was time to leave the palace before she was found. But the numerous patrols clearly made it difficult for her. This is a common occurrence, during significant events in the palace, the guards were more active and supported by patrols. Plus an invisible magic barrier that scans all ponies entering and leaving the palace grounds. This was done to prevent infiltrators such as changelings from entering. But she was no ordinary changeling. She was the queen of the swarm. And her magical disguise ability was more perfect. A skill honed over the centuries allowed her to ignore such security measures.

The changeling queen, disguised as a pony maid, walked slowly down the hallway in the opposite direction. If she is not mistaken, then this road leads to the palace kitchen. She was lucky, and on the way, no longer meeting patrols, she went into the kitchen and saw the fastidious cooks and other servants, who here and there were carrying trays of new dishes. Someone, probably a chef, shouted to the cooks that their hooves were crooked, that they did not know how to work properly with the serving, so that it was royally beautiful. The changeling queen opened her eyes wide at what she saw and mentally swore. Oh shit. I hope they won't force me to participate in this kitchen chaos!

Gathering her courage and looking at the table with trays, she decided to pretend that she was also taking part. At the moment, her goal is to create the look of a busy pony. And so, with a tray in a magical grip, on which there were already snacks from sandwiches with cucumbers, she decided to calmly walk through the crowd of bustling kitchen workers.

“Hurry up, put these vegetables in the oven! What are you standing there for? You have a hundred unpeeled bananas for dessert, get to work! Lots of bums! "- shouted the head of the kitchen.

The transformed unicorn mare, dressed as a servant, decided to take a moment to exit through the opposite door leading to the princess's dining room. And she accidentally brushed her shoulder against a mare dressed as a maid. Apologizing to her, she continued her difficult path with mental curses. But she had no idea that this mare, which she accidentally touched, was watching her all this time. And when this changeling queen in the form of a unicorn mare entered the dining room for the princesses and slammed the door behind her, a maid, a blue unicorn with a long fiery mane up to her shoulders, approached the stallion dressed as a cook. They nodded to each other, and the stallion chef whispered a command in her ear.

“Start the last phase. Be careful!"

"I'll just tickle her!" The mare answered.

A mare with a fiery red long mane waited a minute and followed the mysterious servant. Entering the princess's dining room, she looked around and calmly left this room to enter the main hallway of the palace in the outbuilding of the princesses' private quarters. Then she went to the utility room to change. Sentry patrols passed by, giving no priority to these mares as palace servants.

And so our mysterious maid, the queen of changelings, finally got to the service wing, bypassing several security posts and distributing all the sandwiches to the guards (at the expense of the establishment), decided that the way to the emergency exit for the servants was free, getting rid of the tray, putting it on the windowsill behind the curtain , she walked slowly towards the exit to the street. It is noteworthy that there were no guards here, as they stood in the street so as not to be distracted by mares in sexy maid outfits. The lighting in this hallway was dim, which was good for the changeling queen. But she did not manage to open this door ... Because the throwing knife crashed into it dangerously close to the mare's head!

The changeling queen in the guise of a unicorn mare froze in place and slowly turned her head back. Before her stood a unicorn mare with her long, fiery red hair loose. On both pairs of hooves, up to the flexion joint, there were black socks, on the back there was a saddle belt, in which various throwing weapons were placed. Shurikens, knives and even thick needles with rounded colored caps. She wore a black mask on her face, revealing only her eyes and forehead. And unsurprisingly, she even wore cut-out skinny black shorts that covered her insignia. The changeling queen raised an eyebrow and looked inquiringly at this unknown mare.

“Are you leaving without saying goodbye? And you even forgot to wear a scarf." The mysterious masked mare lit her horn and a knitted green scarf flew from behind towards the changeling queen.

"Oh, thank you for your concern. And yes, goodbye! And happy warming hearth! But can you tell me your name?" The changeling queen showed no nervousness or fear. She mentally prepared herself for the fact that she would have to retreat hastily, but she would have to deal with this mare. And judging by the fact that this mare was dressed as a ninja stripper, she won't let her go so easily. A squad of changeling scouts were stationed in Canterlot to act as an evacuation team for her.

But the masked mare did not answer, but only walked slowly towards the changeling queen. Then her horn lit and a note flew out of the saddle, which she handed to the changeling queen. "Read this."

The changeling queen kept calm as she lit the magic, intercepted the note and read it with her eyes.

Hello Chrysalis! Yes Yes. Don't be surprised, your move was obvious. You have always been attracted to something new. I bet you already know about our human friend from another world. But you should know that my sister and I do not take offense at you for walking unceremoniously around the palace, pretending to be our servant. After all, you are doing pretty well. And you deserve respect. On this I want to change the direction of thought. It's been a little over a year since your swarm invaded our city, but keep in mind, we ponies can forgive. And we do not hold grudges, at least for a long time. But I have a suggestion. If you agree, just nod to my agent who sent you this message and she will lead you to the informal meeting room. There we will talk peacefully with you, and after that you can leave. And yes, it's better to keep the disguise just in case.
Princess of the night Luna.

Are they kidding me? What if I disagree with this proposal? What then? Are these two princesses trying to drag me, Queen Chrysalis, into their game? I'm not your toy! Chrysalis mused angrily.

Chrysalis looked angrily into the mare's eyes and, tearing up the note, threw it in her face. Then she turned and walked quickly to the door. She clearly needs to run. But if anything, then plan B (a breakthrough with a fight will also work) she has not had a good, kind female fight for a long time.

"Option (by bad) also foreseen!" The masked mare screamed and threw another throwing knife into the door bolt, so that it could not be opened without effort or magic.

This insolence clearly angered Chrysalis, but she turned back to the masked mare with a vicious grin. Her horn and eyes flashed with a green flame, in the blink of an eye her true form appeared before this cheeky mare in a mask.

“Hahaha. Yeah baby! I don't mind having some fun! Come to me and I'll kick your ass. I don't need magic. I can handle you with my hooves!" Chrysalis said in a gloating voice and squatted down to call the mare with her right hoof, and raised her left over her head. Then, somehow, she stood on her hind hooves, stretching out to her full height. Which surprised the masked mare.

And how does she stand on two legs? The masked mare thought. And then she lit her horn, which alerted Queen Chrysalis a little and all her clothes and equipment fell to the floor. Then she stuck out her chest and looked into the eyes of Chrysalis, said to her with a smile.

"My name is Sassy Saddles. And I don't mind having fun either!"

Chrysalis lowered her hooves and accelerated to slam Cheeky Saddle right in the face, but missed. Since at that moment Sassi jumped forward and was behind the changeling queen. Which surprised and pissed off Chrysalis.

But focusing quickly, she slammed her hind hoof toward the Sassy Saddles, only to cut the air again.

"Oh, you bitch!" Chrysalis screamed.

"Look who's Talking!?" Sassy yelled back and leapt onto the Chrysalis's back.

Chrysalis decided to knock her off the back with a blow from Sassi's head to the jaw, and it had an effect. She screamed in pain, fell on her back and began to rub the bruised area with her hoof. But noticing that Chrysalis's hind hoof flies into her head from above, she decided to forget about the pain and dodge, rolling to the side.

Sessie jumped to her feet, then roundhouse kick that hit Chrysalis in the legs. Chrysalis fell and hit the floor with her chest. But quickly regaining her balance, she flew on her wings and kicked Sassi in the head, throwing her back. Sassi landed on her back and, groaning in pain, rolled onto his stomach to slowly get to his feet and catch his breath after the fall. But Chrysalis did not give her a break and again rushed to the attack to lay Sassi in the chest. But Sassi jumped up and quickly grabbed Chrysalis by the leg with her hooves to crawl under her and throw her on her back. The distraught changeling queen was able to hook Sassi by the neck to carry her away. Then they both began their somersaults on the floor, rolling on top of each other on their backs and kicking each naked body with their hooves. Sassi already had traces of blood on her face and hooves, and the pain in her body was already beginning to make itself felt, but she held on to the adrenaline surge, like Chrysalis, only her blood was green.

Then, scattering in different directions and standing opposite each other, they decided that a respite for both would be relevant. They bowed their heads so that the tips of the horns were aimed at each other. Neither side had a victory, and at that moment it clearly did not suit them. Then, catching their breath, they both jumped on their hind hooves, stood up to their full height, and again, with a dull thud, threw them on the floor so that they galloped at each other. At the same time, looking in the eyes, implying the game, who is the first to be scared.

Chrysalis once again decided to go for a trick, using her wings to hit her cheeky saddles in flight. But as she began her takeoff, Sassi landed on her back in acceleration to slide across the floor and kicked into Chrysalis's stomach with her hoof. And thereby knocked the air out of her. Chrysalis, with a grimace on her face, fell to the floor, clutching at the bruised spot with her hooves and greedily gasping for air. In doing so, she was at a disadvantage as her bottom was turned to face Sassy.

Poor Chrysalis, already worn out and shabby, simply lay on her side, stretched out on the floor.

But Sassy Saddles was tired too, and her tailbone ached because she obviously hurt him with this trick and rubbed her ass on the floor. She felt sorry for the changeling queen and crept quietly towards her, still unable to rise from bruises and back pain. She lay opposite Chrysalis and looked sympathetically into her eyes. To which Chrysalis calmly sighed and slowly put her front hoof on Sassi's cheek to remove the sweaty mane from her face, thereby completely revealing her face. Sassi felt that there was no threat in this act, and decided to smile. Who knows, maybe Chrysalis is just playing with her. Yes, they fought without magic, but nobody canceled the scam...

Two panting mares lay face to face almost in close proximity. Their faces clearly needed grooming. The manes were disheveled. This lasted a minute, after which Chrysalis's patience finally snapped. She stuck out her serpentine tongue and licked the blood off the surprised Sassy Saddles.

Sassi watched this intimate activity of the changeling queen for a while, then her body began to relax. Feeling the urge to send her the same kindness, she also decided to stick out her tongue to caress Chrysalis's face. But then Chrysalis stopped and looked seriously at Sassi.

"Well, let's say you won this round. What next? Will you handcuff me and put me to bed to torture me?" Chrysalis asked.

"No. I will not torture you, Chrysalis. But you must transform into a pony and follow me. I promise you safety. Of course, if only you yourself want it." Sassi said affectionately as she began to rise to her feet. Then she helped Chrysalis up, helping her with a hoof.

"Well, I'll go with you. You know how to persuade!" Chrysalis said and turned into a unicorn mare again.

Sassi donned her extravagant outfit with a saddle again, only without a mask. This was no longer necessary. And both of them limped slightly down the corridor to the guest wing. To temporarily place Chrysalis in the room and make sure that she does not do stupid things, and notify the authorities about the completion of her mission.

So, the two mares headed through the halls of the palace, not forgetting to greet the patrols of the guard stallions, smiling seductively and flapping their eyelashes. But one of the patrol officers decided to be vigilant and stop these mares, as he could not help but pay attention to the Sassy Saddles and her appearance. And although Chrysalis licked her face, she looked ... um ... a little shabby after the fight. She clearly needed to clean herself up and ask the medic to cast healing spells.

"Ma'am are you all right?" Asked the patrol officer and the three stallion guards.

"Yes. But why are you so worried, Lieutenant?" Sassy Saddles responded with a straight face.

The officer looked closely at Sassy Saddles face, then shifted his gaze to her unusual stripper outfit and continued asking questions, raising an eyebrow.

"Ma'am, could you give me an identity document and give me an answer who you are and where are you going?" Then he glanced at another mare dressed as a servant. "Shouldn't you be doing your party room duties to serve the princesses' guests?"

Sessie rolled her eyes at this stubborn officer and lit her horn to use her magic and extract the ID from her belt. Then she handed it to him and he began to study the document carefully. At the same time, the two guards standing behind him tensed noticeably, one of them began to twirl a hoof near his temple, showing that their lieutenant was clearly a jerk. Why would he stop two mares who, to be honest, looked like two strippers invited to a bachelor party!?

The officer, after reading the document and looking at Sassy Saddles with a serious face, asked a question that surprised him and the other two guards, and Chrysalis too.

"It says here that you are Princess Luna's personal stripper and that you've been invited to a party?!"

"Yes. What's the problem, Lieutenant?"

The lieutenant recalled the briefing given before joining the patrol in the palace. The head of the Palace garrison made it clear that if the patrol meets a mare with such a certificate, then he should leave her alone. Secret protocol. The officer handed over the document and, stepping aside, stood at attention, he well understood what the secret protocol meant.

“Sorry for the delay, ma'am. You can go freely. " -Said the officer, and the whole patrol walked around the two mares and headed further down the corridor. One of the guardsmen smiled goodbye at the two mares.

The two mares continued on their way, but Chrysalis was curious.

“You’re pretty good at hitting your hoof. For a stripper. So who are you really?"

Sassy Saddles shook their heads and smiled, staring into her eyes and hitting Chrysalis's ass with his tail. "You know very well that every woman should have her own secrets."

Chrysalis stopped, gently touched Sassi's face with her hoof and stuck out her tongue to lick her lips seductively. “Give me ten minutes to be alone with you, and I will reveal all your secrets. And even the one who attracts you. So I can become the object of your desire and give you what you want." Said Chrysalis and again licked Sassi's lips.

"I know about your abilities, it is for this reason that you are invited to an informal meeting with Princess Luna."

"Do you see? You are already revealing secrets to me!" Chrysalis said with a slight grin.

But Chrysalis's curiosity did not subside. “Tell Sassi, have you seen this man who arrived in Equestria from another world almost three days ago?”

"Not yet. But they say he's weird, but not bad. And he accepts pony society surprisingly easily." Then Sassy made a pensive look and looked at Chrysalis. "Well, how do you know the information about this person and when he arrived?"

Chrysalis rolled her eyes and invited this mare to go into the informal meeting room, rather than stand and discuss the topic in an open corridor where the guards could overhear them.

Sassy smiled shyly and agreed to Chrysalis's proposal. After all, it was Chrysalis who was an experienced scout. Only today she missed. Good or bad, time will tell...

Meanwhile, in the hall where the two princesses are having a private party.

The clock struck midnight, and all the ponies applauded loudly, congratulating each other. They embraced each other and shouted words of approval to the two princesses for this wonderful event. Moreover, there were not so many guests. Fireworks have already been launched on the streets of Canterlot. Discord was clearly nervous, Fluttershy had already left his company to join his friends, and at that moment he needed support. Support of another male. So he teleported behind the back of the man, who walked over to the table and tasted the local wine.

“Eh ... Heart Path! Can I talk to you?" Discord said, and the person clearly did not expect him and therefore was surprised

“Yes, Mr. Discord. What did you want to talk about?" Heart Path asked and took a few sips of wine. He was really interested in getting to know this guy better, who gave him a little help, besides the fact that he was involved in his transfer to this world. But apart from his jokes, there was something mysterious about the Lord of Chaos.

Discord teleported a couple of chairs and invited him to sit down, which the man, of course, did not refuse.

"Tell me, Heart Path. Can we become friends?"

The man looked closely at Discord's face, which had no hint of joke. He was not the same as when he first met him. "Why not, Discord? I see no reason to deny you my friendship. But why do I have a feeling that this is not why you turned to me?"

"Actually, you are not far from the truth. But to understand this, I needed to know your attitude towards me. Yes, I understand that we knew each other for a rather small amount of time, but, believe me, I sincerely wish you only the best. And if you ever face difficult times, just call the Lord of Chaos, I will save you from any trouble, but only if I understand that you really need help!"

"Good. I will remember your words."

"Tell me, have you ever really fallen in love?" Discord asked.

This question came as a complete surprise to the person. And he began to remember all the options, up to Celestia. "Yes. Definitely. But why are you asking me this? Aaah... I get it! Are you in love with someone?"

Discord realized that it was getting more and more difficult for him to fight it. He really was in love and needed to share with someone to ease this burning sensation. "Yes, that is right." Discord said and felt his essence rebel against his wishes. A bead of sweat rolled off his forehead. He gathered all of his will to continue the fight with himself. Chaos rose up against this infection, which name is Love.

The man became curious. What kind of mare could sway the heart of the Lord of Chaos himself and break through his indifference? On the other hand, there was not a hint of lies or play in Discord's eyes. At this moment he was serious and emotional. At some point, Heart Path felt that Discord looked like something different. Something was wrong with him. The eyes of the lovers are shining. But Discord had the faded look of a dying creature.

“Discord! Does this always happen to you? You look like your love is unrequited!" Heart Path said and shook Discord's shoulder worriedly.

Discord perked up, and his thoughts found peace, he looked into the eyes of the man who was rubbing his shoulder. “Oh yes, I'm fine. It happens. I'm afraid to confess my love." Discord said and tried to smile, making it clear that he is not crazy.

"Let me guess. Are you afraid that the one to whom you confess your feelings will reject you, or will offer to remain friends?"

"Yes. You're right. Just don't ask me who she is!" Said Discord, making an angry face. Such swings in the mood of the interlocutor were not new to Heart Path.

"Listen. Don't lie to me! You are the Lord of Chaos and you tell me you are afraid of something? Don't make my ass laugh! Just go to this girl and confess your feelings to her! If she rejects you, then come to me and we'll get drunk, or we’ll go to a local bar and get ourselves a couple of mares to show our invincibility in the face of such difficulties as love. Once I was in love, and my heart suffered from unrequited feelings. Until I said to myself: what the fuck? Life goes on, man, and I'm sure you’ll live it for a long time. You can find your love." The man spoke in one breath, which made Discord twitch his eye. It looks like Pinkie Pie will have a friend.

"You know? I'll do it! Wish me luck, friend! Well, if the Lord of Chaos can't find love in return, then I know a couple of places in Canterlot where we can go and find us some mares. A game called Pin the Pony under the tail!" Discord in a conspiratorial whisper spoke the last words to the man in the ear, then patted him friendly on the shoulder and teleported to an unknown place.

"Hahah! Discord is a good guy! I think we will be great friends!" The man said out loud and at the same time turned around to see where his robot Night Fog had gone to.

His robot friend, as funny as it sounds, found himself company. Yes Yes. He walked over to Rarity and Applejack for a little chat. But how much more attention he paid to the farm mare! Yes, Applejack. I wonder what kind of conversation these two might have? Rarity, who was standing next to her, winked at Applejack with a smile and decided to leave them alone in order to approach the person and get to know him better. At that moment he was alone, and Trixie went on a personal matter to the mare's room.

Forge the iron while it's hot! Rarity thought, and as she approached the Heart Path, she cleared her throat to get his attention.

The man put the wine glass on the table and turned his attention to Rarity. "Oh Rarity. Happy holiday! Do you want to talk to me?"

Rarity blushed a little as she looked up at the man. He was certainly taller than her. But if she stands on her hind hooves like Trixie, then they will certainly be on an equal footing. And she had an idea in her head.

Rarity decided to flirt a little and show him a real lady! “Actually, yes. But not only that. I noticed that you are a good dancer, and at the same time, when you were paired with Trixie, it looked very impressive. Romantic. And at the same time, you are a good partner for your mare. I notice such subtleties well. Despite the fact that we have differences, you clearly do not notice this and adapt well to our anatomy. Tell me, where did you get this experience?"

Heart Path smiled shyly, covered his face with his hands and looked at Rarity cheerfully. "Someday I will reveal to you my secrets to Lady Rarity. But I have an idea. Or rather an offer to you. Tell me, do you dance tango?"

This unexpected question definitely surprised Rarity, and her eyes lit up with anticipation. Yes, at one time she attended dance lessons with a stallion, but never before had she had the experience of such dancing with a biped.

"Yes, I dance tango, but why do you ask?" Rarity asked. At that moment, her heart skipped a beat. Was she really lucky to have this interesting dance of passion experience again, but only with a creature that she met for the first time in her life? But everything happens for the first time.

But the man bent down and held out his hand to her. "Lady Rarity. I invite you to this dance. I'm really interested in how it looks on a pony. Let's assume that you are helping me to better understand the world in which I am now." Affectionately said Heart Path.

Rarity was even more nervous, but she didn't want to miss this chance. "I ... I want to tell you, and I'll be honest with you, but I've never danced tango with a two-legged partner in my life." And, drooping her ears apologetically, she continued. “I really want to have this experience with you! But I'm afraid to make a mistake!"

Heart Path looked into the eyes of this mare, who was clearly nervous, and decided to cheer her up with a kind word. "There are no mistakes in tango. Not like in life. It's very simple, which is why Tango is such a wonderful dance. You are wrong, pretend that this is how it should be and dance on. Why don't you give it a try?"

The man's words really gave Rarity confidence, and she smiled at him and nodded. "OK I will try."

The dance floor was free and the orchestra was waiting for its time to entertain the guests with live classical music. One gray mare with a long black mane and a bow on her neck saw a strange pair in the center of the hall and nodded to the other musicians. Rarity approached her and asked to play tango music, to which all the ponies in the orchestra nodded approvingly and waited for a sign when she would approach the person again and they both would take a stance. Then the music of passion will sound throughout the hall!

Rarity walked over to the man and stood opposite him. But she decided to drop all her fears and doubts. Yes, in front of her was not a stallion, but a new two-legged creature, a man who offered her something unimaginable. She herself did not expect that everything would turn out like this. But let everyone look at them and see what Rarity and Heart Path are capable of. She had no doubt that after such an experience, a certain princess of friendship and her other friends would ask her interesting questions.

"If you are ready, then place your front, left hoof on my shoulder, and I will take your right one in my left hand."

Rarity did just that and stood on her hind hooves, shifting her weight onto the man's chest. He, in turn, put his right arm around her waist.

POV Heart Path.

I put my arms around Rarity's waist, her chest pressed against me, but we did not look each other in the eyes. Her face looked to the right of my head, and she only pressed her cheek lightly against me, even slightly tickling. Our position was symmetrical, only her hoof was on my shoulder, and my right hand was just above her waist. This is an indescribable feeling. Yes, she was a mare, but she was very feminine, and I'll tell you honestly, the smell of her mane that tickled my face was simply intoxicating. At that moment, I began to feel that a bond was forming between us. An invisible energy of attraction that says that we should not part. Yes, I know the feeling. But I was amused by the exoticism of our partnership. I am human. She is a unicorn, a mare. So what? I smiled inwardly at my thoughts and blew a little in Rarity's ear, which made her giggle beautifully. The music had already started playing, and I already felt that all the ponies present here were looking at us. But I have experience of performing in front of an audience, so I just pretended there were no spectators. Here and now, only me and Rarity exist.

Author's note: Al Pacino is a remarkable actor of his day. It is his acting that inspires me to write this episode. The film "Smell of a Woman". I decided that it would be better to describe this moment from the perspective of the main character.

The music was already playing, and I smoothly led Rarity back, her hooves did not immediately adjust, but at that moment she clearly trusted me. My right hand held her, and my gaze was glassy. I went into a trance and had to be careful not to drop Rarity. My feet followed her hooves with extreme care, but at the same time, I felt my soul fly. The violinist set the pace for us, and we kept up. Then we stepped over so that we changed places and positions, not releasing passionate embraces of each other (one hundred and eighty degrees), so our views changed, and Rarity was already leading me to music in time. I stepped back, carefully shifting my legs, allowing the lady to follow me. My left hand lifted her hoof slightly so that our bodies tilted slightly to the sides, then we took up position again and continued the dance. The violin dictated its terms, and I gave its strings the opportunity to touch my emotions. I playfully tossed Rarity aside, hovered over her and returned to the starting position again. She liked this moment.

On her back were invisible wings. I continued to lead him, and the sound of the piano gave a signal. I released her from my embrace, holding her hoof with my left hand and giving her the opportunity to retreat. At the same time, Rarity was surprisingly able to maintain balance on two legs, moving so as not to fall. And two seconds later, admiring Rarity's happy face, I pulled her to my chest and put my right hand on her waist. She realized in time that her left hoof should be on my shoulder again. It was a very hot moment when I heard a few excited sighs from the ponies watching us. Including princesses. We continued the dance of passion, and the orchestra's musicians put all their energy into it. Our legs moved smoothly in time, and I looked into Rarity's face. She laughed playfully and, opening her mouth, looked into my eyes, in which I saw a sparkle. At this moment, she clearly restrained herself so as not to shed tears of happiness. But I lifted her left hoof so she could turn in place and pulled her towards me. Then we stepped over with our feet, smoothly following to the left. Our dance was not forced, but at that moment we parted ways with each other. And when the sound of the piano gave us an accelerated tempo again, I raised her hoof up and gently lowered it on my forearm. She pressed her forehead against me and giggled again. Her horn rubbed against my forehead, and our cheeks pressed against each other. To the sound of a more energetic piano, I lifted her hoof and she made a circular motion with her body, but I began to feel that Rarity was already at her limit.

Only my support gave her the opportunity to overpower herself. And do not fall, losing balance on two hooves. In the final part of the dance, I turned Rarity over so that we were both facing the same direction. Her left hoof rested, so I held it with my right hand behind her back. And her right hoof lay trustingly in my left hand. And we smoothly moved forward at the pace that the palace orchestra asked us. I saw Rarity smiling all this time, tilting her head slightly. To be honest, her horn obscured my view a little. But I was acting instinctively. I trusted her and she trusted me. And then the music of passion played its last role, I turned Rarity to face me and threw her back slightly. To which she grabbed my right leg with her hind leg. And her tail curled around my left leg. The music stopped. But in her place there was a loud exclamation of all those present and the clatter of hooves, which, as I understood, meant applause. And we were in this position for a few seconds, then I lifted her, and she sank on all hooves right in front of me. At the same time, she could not take her eyes off me. She clearly had an overabundance of emotions. I know this feeling.

I smiled at Rarity and ran my hand affectionately across her cheek. To which she raised her hooves and pressed my hand tightly. And at that moment, everyone in the audience continued to look at us and I felt that I had to leave the stage before they showered us with flowers. I was happy at that moment and Rarity, in an overabundance of feelings, was the first to break the silence.

"Thank you. Heart Path. Today you gave me more than just friendship!" Rarity told me, then she reached out to kiss my cheek, and at that moment I felt Rarity's tears streaming down my face.

"Rarity, why are you crying? We both felt good. We both enjoyed the dance of passion." Quietly, so that no one would hear, I whispered, looking into Rarity's eyes sparkling with tears and hugged her neck.

I patted this mare gently on the back and felt a little sympathy for her emotions. Then my gaze began to wander around the hall, and I saw how all the ponies froze in anticipation of further events. For them, Rarity and I were something that brought warm feelings to everyone around us. I saw some ponies start hugging their friends tightly.

The stallions caressed the faces on the mares' cheeks, which is clearly not indifferent to them. And only three princesses stood and smiled, looking at us. Like the rest of the ponies. Fluttershy hugged Discord, who gently stroked her back, making her wings react. Trixie, who was watching us all this time, stood with her eyes wide open, but there was no jealousy on her face! And it was beautiful and strange at the same time. At that moment, she realized that she was starting to lose the round. Rarity overtook her by several points. But Trixie is not the mare to throw her hooves in defeat. She will continue to fight. Her acquaintance with this man was the most unusual that one can imagine. And it was she who first met him, although it hurt. Then she saved his life and all this time she was ready to follow him and accompany him. She even kissed him, although she didn't realize she was doing it in her sleep.

I let Rarity out of my arms and we bowed to everyone and decided that it was time to go to the princesses. Everyone had a lot of questions. And I'm not sure I can answer everyone. Night Fog stood next to Applejack and apparently told her that although he was made of metal, he was clearly not a fool. Applejack was tolerant and even answered my robot's questions.

Heh. A robot flirting with a mare. Well, this is something new. I'll have to ask him about it. In general, that still a couple. Good luck Applejack and Night Fog! I thought, mentally grinning at the sight of these two.

We approached the princesses and I saw that their eyes were shining too! What does all three have.

"You were great, my dear Rarity and Heart Path. Today, on this holiday, you gave us a wonderful performance, from which all the ponies present and not only. We got a storm of emotions. And even my sister and Princess Twilight and I enjoyed this moment. Thank you both!" Celestia said and walked over to hug both of us. But at that moment everyone followed her example. Even Discord.

Our friendly hug did not last long, after which Princess Luna invited everyone to continue the holiday and treat themselves to dinner, which was already waiting in the wings. And I just got hungry. We all go to the table, only Discord and Fluttershy stayed in place, still hugging each other. And at that moment I finally understood for myself who my new friend Discord was in love with. It was Fluttershy, who was dear to the heart of the Lord of Chaos!

POV Discord.

I think my time has come!

Fluttershy stood opposite me and then she spoke. And there was a slight tremor in her voice. "Discord. I have a present for you." And she held out the object, wrapped in a festive wrapper, into Discord's hands. Curiously, he unrolled the package and took out...

And he took out of it a knitted pink scarf, on which the inscription was embroidered with gold threads "I Love You Discord!" Followed by the initials Fluttershy.

It finally dawned on me. Fluttershy, by nature, modest as always, decided to confess her feelings to me by presenting this wonderful scarf, which she herself knitted!

I rushed to hug her, hugging her fragile little body as if my life depended on it!

"Fluttershy! You ... you got ahead of me. I love you too! For me, the Lord of Chaos, you became everything. But all this time I was a fool! You opened my eyes to beauty and could change my heart. You saved me from self-destruction. . You saved everyone. " Discord said, dropping a tear onto his mare's mane.

At this moment, Fluttershy plucked up courage and spoke these cherished three words in response. "I love you! It is you, Discord, who became for me the one I cry about at night and think a lot. But I was afraid to tell you about my feelings ... forgive me, Discord! Sorry I didn't do this sooner.!"

In a burst of emotion, we both took off on wings and pressed our foreheads to each other. And I saw how a strange pink spark passed through my body, striking me with an unknown force. And I felt my magic weakening. I fell unconscious...

"DISCORD!!! WHAT'S ABOUT YOU!? MY DEAR DISCORD PLEASE STOP SCARING ME !!!! Fluttershy screamed in panic over the unconscious body of the Lord of Chaos!"

Everyone in the room and even the robot ran to the unconsciously lying Discord. Celestia came over and bent over him, using some kind of magic. Then she looked at the frightened Fluttershy, and at that moment Princess Luna came up to them, put the wing on Fluttershy's back and calmed her down.

"Fluttershy, please. Calm down. Everything will be fine with him. I know how you feel about him." Then she looked at everyone present and continued. "We will take him to the guest room and look after him! The rest, please go to your guest rooms. Trixie, Heart Path and Night Fog robot have been assigned a separate room and guards will accompany you."

Then the guard and several unicorns from the servants raised Discord and with the help of magic carried him to the guest wing of the palace. Celestia and Luna nodded to each other and followed the guards.

“It looks like she really is my sister. We have to help him when he wakes up. I'm afraid of the worst. " Celestia said to Luna, keeping this conversation private.

Fluttershy could not sit still and ran after the princesses with her and her other friends. The ponies in the hall did not understand for a long time what really happened, but they decided to keep calm. Today is a holiday, although Discord likes it, he is probably throwing one of his jokes again. Only they could not know the truth. Heart Path and Trixie looked at each other with thoughtful faces, just shrugged their shoulders and, accompanied by two guards and a robot, headed into the room reserved for them. Many questions were spinning in their heads, and the desire to get answers as soon as possible would prevent these two from falling asleep.

That night, Princess Luna was worried about all the guests in the palace and she had to change her sleep magic. When she entered her chambers, experiencing a general moment of concern for Discord, she found a note on the table that contained an encrypted message. It said that Chrysalis agreed to an informal meeting and would wait for her in the morning in one of the guest rooms, which was specially allocated for this task. The changeling queen is watched over by several Equestria intelligence agents.

Oooh! Too many for one day! Good. Celestia will look after Discord while I visit Chrysalis. After all, it cannot be postponed! Luna thought to herself and left the room.

Celestia and Twilight, as well as Fluttershy, sat in front of the bed where the unconscious Discord lay. A unicorn doctor bent over him and listened to his heartbeat.

"Doctor tell me that everything is fine with him, I pray you!" Fluttershy said quietly and still crying.

“I can tell you one thing. He is now in a state of deep sleep. His body, or rather his magic, reacted to the sudden illness, and in order to maintain his essence, he passed out. But I think it won't be long. Forgive me, Fluttershy, there is nothing I can do to help."

Celestia looked back at Fluttershy and Twilight, who stroked her friend's shoulder soothingly.

And mentally she shook her head. Poor Discord. Cursed from birth. Love for him is a destructive feeling, it is better for him to forget about it if he wants to preserve his essence...

About half an hour passed and Discord opened his eyes and raised himself on his elbows from the bed, saw three ponies looking at him with sad eyes. Fluttershy jumped over to him and hugged him tightly. But Discord had a bad feeling about it and decided to try magic at the snap of his fingers. But a few pink sparks flew out of them and just fell to the floor!

"Oh shit!" The lord of Chaos cursed and continued his unsuccessful attempts, which resemble a lighter without fuel.

Twilight Sparkle looked questioningly at Celestia and Discord and asked him an obvious question. "Your magic! Has it ceased to exist? But why in the name of Equestria did this happen to you !?"

Celestia decided that she needed to calm the princess down with friendship. “Please, Twilight and Fluttershy, go to your room. Discord needs a little rest. We'll all gather in my office this afternoon and explain what's going on. And I need to go to bed. In the morning, I must convey my congratulations to the people of Canterlot. Good night everybody."

Everyone agreed with the princess, although Fluttershy didn't want to leave Discord. She felt that he needed to be here now. But she did not argue with the princess and slowly walked into the corridor, turning around on the way and looking worriedly into Discord's eyes. But he assured her that everything would be fine and wished her good night. And he himself was left alone and thoughtfully put his hand to his chin.

"I never thought I would need a source of Chaos to regain my power." He told himself and decided that he did not want to sleep, but it was worth visiting Princess Luna.

Author's Note

And on this, events are just beginning to exist. I will continue to work. I planned to convey different emotions in this chapter. I hope it worked. :fluttershysad:

Chapter 8

Canterlot Palace. Trixie room.

Trixie POV.

I opened my eyes from the fact that the bright rays of the sun made their way through the window, even through the curtains. Stop. I turned my head and saw that there was no one else in bed except me.

Hmm. He probably woke up a long time ago and was so sweet that he did not wake me up. I wonder where is he now?

Getting out of bed and tucking it in, I yawned and walked into the living room, where Night Fog robot had been at his post all this time. Passing him, I greeted him, looking at him skeptically. Oh, this strange iron, which looks like a pony, but has no hair, only its mane and tail emits real pony hair! Especially his eyes, which look like living ones, look only at one point. And in those eyes, some kind of reddish glow is barely noticeable. He turned his head to me and waved his hoof, giving the appearance of a smile. It will probably take me a long time to get used to this metal creature from another world.

"Good morning, Lady Trixie! Our friend Heart Path asked me to tell you that he will go for a walk. I have no exact information about his whereabouts. He also asked me to stay with you. So you can safely assume that I am in your ministry. Heart Path has given you access to my services."

“Oh, thanks, Night Fog! It's really nice of you. I'm going to leave the bathroom now, and you will go with me to the dining room of the palace. And I think that nothing will happen to Heart Path. The palace is full of guards and servants. So he shouldn't get lost or get into trouble. And when he returns, breakfast will be waiting for him." I said to the robot and winked at him. To which he blinked. Hmm. This robot is an interesting type.

Twenty minutes passed.

The robot and I left the guest room and asked the guards where the man had gone. To which they replied that their group took over this post about forty minutes ago, and the surrendered changing of the guard gave information that this man was in the barracks of Major Quick Strike. But enough time had passed, and now he had not yet returned to the palace.

After a while, when we, accompanied by one of the guards, approached the dining room, I heard the shouts of the servants and the running of several guards from somewhere below. An armed patrol ran by, and our guards received a notification, which made me breathless and my heart beat faster! I started to get very worried.

“Lady Trixie, follow me, I must ensure your safety! Changeling found in the palace!"

"Not! The robot and I will go with you! We can help!" I said, and lit my horn to summon my intelligence agent ID. To which the guard looked at us both in surprise, but finally agreed.

"Okay lady Trixie. Follow me to the first floor, but promise you'll be careful. We don't know how many there might be. But we know how dangerous a changeling can be!" The guard said and ran down the corridor, at which we exchanged glances with the robot and began to catch up with our escort.

"Lady Trixie! Are we in danger?" The robot asked me, continuing to run after me through the corridors. I have noticed that more and more patrols are flocking to the alleged scene. Among them were the pegasus from that elite unit who tried to arrest us! Heh, they're not that tough guys anymore, after meeting something or someone that can single-handedly make them change their plans!

"And we will find out now! Only I ask you not to use your weapon! If there is something, stay close to me and lead a simple observation!"

"Wow, you are already starting to learn to command me! You are not bad at it! But believe me, it’s news to me that you are a special services agent in this kingdom!"

“Just keep it a secret for now! I shouldn't have trumped my ID. But in case of danger in the palace, I have the right to do so."

“I will grant your request to Lady Trixie! But please note that I have a video recording function. And Heart Path will find out about it sooner or later, although I doubt he will be upset. But sometimes his actions are unpredictable."

As we went downstairs, a group of several security officers were examining a patch of green goo on the carpet, and about twenty guards, including Pegasus, stood next to them. Several more guards blocked the exit from the palace. Apparently, Princess Celestia is already aware of these events. Since I overheard two officers talking about Princess Celestia arriving soon in person and with an escort.

I don't like all this! Heart Path. I hope you are still in the pegasus barracks and have not left. I would hate to see you in trouble.

POV Discord

Oh yeah. It definitely makes me feel better! The magic, although not completely, is returning to me. And we sat so well in the company of Luna and Chrissy. To be honest, sometimes I miss such a sincere company. And Chrysalis clearly blurted out too much! Although I was not offended by her. On the contrary, she made me look better! So I'm even proud of myself!

When we finished our meeting, we said goodbye to Chrysalis and I decided to take Princess Luna to her chambers. She was clearly tired and needed rest. But when we entered her room, Luna turned to me and suddenly hugged me, putting her head on my chest and began to yawn. Then she spoke to me in a low voice. As if she was afraid that we might not be alone in her chambers.

“Discord. I am so glad that it is easier for you ... And I know, maybe ... Perhaps I am asking you a lot. But I ask you to follow Chrysalis so that she can safely leave the palace. But if she doesn't succeed, try to help her. One more thing. Heart Path. Most likely the person has already woken up. Watch him, only secretly. I know that in this matter you simply have no equal!"

I hugged her back and stroked her head, to which she smiled slightly and gratefully at me, already sleepily closing her eyes. "Of course Luna. You can go to rest. And be calm. I will look after our friends. They will be fine. I give you my word."

Hmm. Luna is worried about the fate of these two. Chrysalis and Heart Path. Yes, I heard that the princess of the night has always been famous for her intuition. Sense of anxiety. Something like a sixth sense. I certainly understand that she might even like this person, but why is she so worried about Chrissy? I could ask her about it, but I didn't have the courage to disturb her need for rest.

With these thoughts, I walked down the corridor, trying to catch up with Chrysalis. But I'm afraid my magic might fail me! Luna thinks I've gotten better, but it's true. But I myself cannot understand what is happening to me! I saw Fluttershy worried about me tonight. And she loves me. I saw in her eyes all the same radiance as then...

Memories of Discord.

It was early summer. My new friend invited me to a picnic. Heh Fluttershy is always like that. Loves classics and all that. But I wasn't busy that weekend (and Celestia didn't need me either), so I naturally accepted her invitation. Why not? This might be interesting! We just became friends recently. And I have already told how it happened. Well, that's not the point. She hinted to me that this picnic would only be for the two of us and her rabbit. This rabbit is a real prankster and a show-off! Subsequently, I made fun of him more than once, in Flatty's absence. And I'll tell you that this eared brainchild of nature can be quite an emotional bastard! We often competed with him, once, when I was at Fluttershy's, and she was going to cook dinner, I was left alone with this rabbit!

I sat quietly on an armchair and whistled some tune from another world, which my brother told me about. Yes, after my release I hurried to visit him. He can be a funny guy sometimes. But I give you my word that you will hear the details about my brother, a little later, and now about something else.

Author's note: It was this tune that Discord whistled while Fluttershy was out of the living room.

This rabbit was standing in front of me. Fearlessness was read in his gaze. He stood on his hind legs, in both hands were the carrots that Fluttershy had given him. And he looked at me literally defiantly! I was amused by this white fluffy guy. I snapped my fingers to play this suggested game! He has a small cowboy hat on his head, the same as mine. We opposed each other. A tiny furry, obviously was in Fluttershy's special favorites. So I won't be so cocky with him!

“Well, can you tell me your claims? Or will we shoot each other with carrots?" I said with a malicious grimace on my face and was already thinking to myself, what a joke I would have thrown over this rabbit! But only so that Fluttershy doesn't get upset.

This rabbit just looked at me as if I had stolen not only his carrots, but also his family! And when he threw this very carrot at me, from which I did not even begin to shy away, I had a thought. Oh yeah! This child is probably jealous. I am the one who appeared in Fluttershy's life, and she immediately began to devote more time to me! I'm sorry Angel. Fluttershy is not your property!

I felt sorry for this rabbit. I thought he just didn't understand our relationship with Fluttershy. But I got a mischievous thought. And I snapped my fingers. A rubber toy of the same size as him appeared next to Angel. At first the Angel was surprised, then he became interested, and then he showed activity. Only when Fluttershy entered our living room and saw this moment, she was frightened at first, and then looked sideways in my direction. Well, yes, I understand that this is overkill, but I also understand this rabbit. He clearly needed some fun! I mean adult entertainment. And Rabbit Angel definitely needed to blow off steam.

But this is another story.

We were on a picnic with Fluttershy and her bunny. Later, he stopped showing me such an aggressive influence. So everything went well. We chatted about all sorts of nonsense. Several secrets for each other. The rabbit all this time was running around the clearing, trying to catch the grasshopper, and he did not bother us. Fluttershy laughed sweetly at my jokes and stories about her life. It is noteworthy that she was a very good listener. But she said little. Probably a little embarrassed. This manner of her timid nature struck me at first as alien and amusing. Until I saw my positive moments in this. When you talk to Fluttershy, you always feel at ease! It's like I'm talking to her lying on a cloud. Yes, it was then that I began to notice that this mare was what I had been looking for for my heart for a long time. Kindness, peace, serenity. Yes, I am the lord of chaos, but I am also a living being, and I have such needs. I began to feel a connection to her.

It was then that we finished talking with her, and she flew up to me and pressed her whole body against my chest. I shuddered at this action, such a connection was alien to me. And she continued to snuggle up to me as if her shy nature was an empty manner towards me.

“Discord. You are so good. I cannot understand those who do not perceive you! You are who you are! But you are very good. I have no doubt in you, you will always be my friend and I will follow you."

I stroked her mane, and at that moment my heart was filled with a new feeling. It was then that I could not hold back the urge to these emotions. I rubbed my nose against her face, which made her laugh, and I had tears of happiness, really in my soul ... But it was then that I felt my first blow to my essence. A blow from which I turned inside out! And I hate myself for that! When I stroked her back with my hand, an unknown energy hit me! I did not attach any importance to this until I understood the truth about what was happening. Namely my curse. But only I, as the lord of Chaos, am not afraid of this!

"Sweet Fluttershy. I give my word that you can always count on me! And you can be sure. I really appreciate our friendship. Kindness and modesty in you give a surge of vital energy even to the lord of chaos!" I lied in part. But I have never experienced this in my life.

After my words, she looked at me. But there was a light in her eyes that could blind me at that moment, but I was ready to accept it. Yes, Fluttershy has become for me exactly the one who will shine at the moment when my soul is blindingly dark. Oh, those eyes of hers! Even then, I began to feel a stronger craving for her...

Yes. I knew Chrysalis would not go through the main entrance to the palace. She was afraid to meet Celestia. Although she may still be in town, Chrissy will definitely play it safe, so she is in the guise of a servant.

I was always amused by this moment when I walk through the corridors of the palace, being completely invisible. And now, going down to the first floor, I see a mysterious picture. Two mares walked past me with surprised faces, apparently the palace servants. Who whispered to each other that they saw one of the maids kissing this alien, two-legged man. And when I turned into the corridor, she froze in surprise!

Two creatures stood in the middle of the corridor. Chrysalis as a unicorn mare and my new friend Heart Path! And they stood hugging each other! She whispered something in his ear. Ooooh, Chrissy! Why are you in such a hurry? And what the hell are you doing? What if Celestia finds out about this!? My friend, Heart Path, if you only knew what kind of mare you were kissing... They enter the household room! Yes, I understand what this can lead to! But please don't be the foolish Chrissy!

I think I'd better keep an eye on these two, otherwise the two maids have already seen them. And who knows how it might turn out. These maids, such gossips! I don't want them to have problems, especially my human friend. But as a man, I understand Heart Path! Chrysalis is such a mare that is difficult to describe, even if you try it. Well, I mean sexy. She has an innate gift for many things. And one of her abilities is when you, being in close contact with her, realize that you have never experienced anything better! And this is not cheating! It really is! In terms of sexual passion, this mare simply has no equal! Take my word for it. And my life experience confirms this. I might even stay with Chrissy, but I got close to another mare. Although I do not give up Chrysalis and her abilities. And even more. I admire her! And I promised myself: I will not harm this mare! She has a really tough fate, like all changelings. Only those who do not know the truth will envy a changeling. And with all these thoughts, I slipped into the crack of the door, which closed in front of my nose.

Oh Fluttershy, if you really love me as much as I love you, then forgive me for that...

POV. Celestia.

I rode in a closed carriage through the streets of Canterlot, and all the passers-by greeted me, shouting greetings and congratulations, waving their hooves and even setting off small fireworks in honor of Hearth Warming Day. Everyone was happy that day, because today is a holiday. They shouted my name, glorifying my rule! But for some reason it was often forgotten that I was not the only ruler. Oooh, how tired I am. I'm tired of literally everything! I have lived and ruled this kingdom for too long. But sometimes you want to be a simple mare, not burdened with such strength. Sometimes it seemed to me that the ponies were much lower in status than me, they felt happier than me. But what is happiness for each of us? Take, for example, ordinary prisoners serving sentences in dungeons. They will have their happy moment when they find freedom and forgiveness again! I have already thought more than once about simply giving up the mission entrusted to me - to rule the kingdom. Just tell everyone one day that I don't want to be in power anymore! And let the newly-minted princess of friendship take this role! But I can say with confidence that Luna also has such an idea, this is especially evident in her behavior. She wants to be free. What a good idea.

I will consider this in the next three years. However, Twilight Sparkle is still young, and I honestly don't want to ruin her youth with this burden. Let her have fun with friends for now, but in general, she's a mare! So let her find a stallion or herd that she can join! I think I should talk to her about this. Indeed, and why should I teach her that a relationship with a stallion is okay. Why isn't her mother influencing this? After all, Velvet Sparkle, as far as I know, in her youth, especially in her student years at the magic academy, was a very active mare! What's active there? It even seemed to me that she had no equal in the art of delivering pleasant sensations to a stallion. But that's another story ... And I'll talk with Twilight. I won't put pressure on her, but who am I if not a mare with a thousand years of experience? I can make her say thank you to me every time we meet! What could be wrong with the knowledge of love? But I feel uneasy at the thought: what methods of cognition will she choose in this lesson!? If only everything went well. Although our crew is already entering the palace grounds, I should probably visit the kitchen right away. From all these thoughts and experiences, I suddenly wanted something sweet. I will not be condemned for this?

Climbing the steps into the palace, I noticed the tense faces of the guards of this post. And pegasus flew around the courtyards. The situation was like it was some kind of anxiety. There was no panic, but tension was clearly felt in the air. When I entered the lobby of the palace, the chief of the guard of today's day shift of the garrison of the palace ran up to me.

"Your Majesty Princess Celestia! May I report?"

“Speak quickly, Major! What happened?" I could hardly contain my alarm, but I was understandable.

The chief of security gave me a serious look and kept a calm stance.

"Your Majesty! The palace has a yellow level of danger! It is possible an invasion from outside. We found traces of a changeling, namely a substance similar to the slime that their drones produce. But I do not understand why the protective magic dome did not work on the detection of the scout!? The perfect spell, and the changelings have found a way to bypass our defenses!?"

"Nothing is perfect Major! Show me the location of the discovery! Are the chambers of Princess Luna and other guests secure enough?"

"Yes, Princess Luna is guarded by her night guard! But the elements of harmony, accompanied by other guards, expressed to take part in the search. I could not refuse this request to Princess Twilight Sparkle and her friends."

I and my escort of the twenty best stallions in the guard, both earth ponies and unicorns, headed for the indicated sector of the palace. A place where servants for various purposes live. I guess who had the audacity to enter the palace! Only one changeling has such a high rank in the ability to overcome a protective spell.

Ah, Chrysalis! So what the fuck do you want? Ahh ... Although I guess. Man! A creature from another world. But I won't give up without a fight! But why am I so worried? Sometimes I can be a fool! Just don't tell anyone about this, I don't want to lose my authority. As far as I could study this man, he is not one of those who can experience pain in his fate and still not learn from his mistakes. I like him for that. Well, not only for this! I only once enjoyed the closeness of this person, but it was so ... Difficult to describe. He gave himself completely. And at the same time, he accepted my closeness without a twinge of conscience or other thoughts. I was accepted as a whole, although we are from different worlds. But he was definitely the one who made my heart beat faster, and when he was cocky with me in the presence of other ponies, for the first time in a long time I felt like a simple and desirable mare. A mare that can and should be loved, despite the status! It seems to me that I am even ready for a lot for him, and right now I want to prove it. Luna does not take offense at me, but I was the first to be next to him. And now I will establish a spiritual connection with him! And what the fuck anyway? I also want simple happiness, not a fleeting attraction! No matter what kind of trouble he got into.

"Faster! Summon more guards! I myself want to sort this out, and you, Major, send guards to protect the elements of harmony! Call the unicorns from the "Dawn" unit, they will help you identify the changeling among the ponies! Do it! I suppose we're not dealing with a simple changeling, but with Queen Chrysalis herself!"

"Yes, your Majesty!" Then he turned to the guards accompanying him and began to issue commands.

I turned my head towards the elite escort and gave the order. “Everypony, follow me! Fast gallop!"

When the guards and I ran into the corridor of the servants' sector, I heard familiar voices. It was only in the midst of all this confusion that I noticed two creatures. They clung close to each other, and it looks like my heart began to beat faster and time slowed down! Discord!

POV Heart Path. Continuation.

I stood naked and hugged a mare that had just changed her appearance with the help of some kind of magic. And as far as I understand, all this magic is unique to her.

Yes. During this time, I have observed various manifestations of the so-called magic. But what I see is really interesting! Hmm ... Maybe we can go rob banks? This is an interesting idea! Just imagine! Chrysalis and I are wanted for robbing dozens of Equestria banks! It is very convenient! Chrissy ... Interesting name. But we have been standing like this for almost a minute, and I am still trying to understand: are my eyes deceiving me? I noticed a growing tension on the face of this black mare, which was very noticeably different from the creatures (ponies) I had seen so far. I looked at her hooves, which were on my shoulders, and I saw holes in them! Chrissy started to shake a little, I began to feel it, my body pressed tightly against her. Yes, I saw in front of me the wrong mare that came with me to this utility room, but ... Damn it! I saw something interesting in her. She was noticeably different from the mares I had to hug in those few days! Heh sounds like a cheap movie! She was lovely. And I'm not kidding. I have to tell her about it, and I gave her a promise that everything I see will be a secret.

"Chrissy..." When I called her name, she turned away from me, clearly experiencing tension at that moment, but she still did not stop our hugs. But there was panic in her behavior. But I will calm her down.

I turned her head back with my hand. She looked at me with her big green eyes, clearly expecting some kind of manifestation of feelings from me. "Chrissy, forgive me, this awkward silence..." But she didn't let me finish, closed her eyes and cut off my thoughts.

“I know! You’re afraid of me, like everyone else! And you also think that I’m a vile bastard! You don’t need to tell me this, I’m used to being treated like that!” Chrysalis didn’t scream at me, but there was such tension in her whisper that I felt uneasy.

"But this is not true!" I told her and buried my nose in her frustrated face, and even more pressing her black smooth body to mine. "Why do you think you are ugly?"

She looked at me in disbelief, and again I noticed the green light in her eyes.

“What does it look like? Have I met anyone in my life who would tell me that I am beautiful? And I will answer you! NOT! Everyone just thinks I'm a bitch cursed by nature and magic itself!" She told me all this in a fit of emotions, but then calmed down and put her hoof on my chest in the area of the heart. “But you have what I feel, I like it. You are not like these ponies!"

“No, Chrissy, you're wrong. And you don't scare me, quite the opposite. I'm interested in you! I'm serious! You must not think of me as if I were who you met before me! Yes, I was surprised by what I saw, but this is not because of your changed appearance, but because of the effect itself. And I'll tell you even more! If this is really your real image, then why are you hiding it? It's a sin to hide such beauty!" And I did not lie to her.

And yes. For the first time in my life I saw such a creature! A mare with black chitinous skin, wings like an insect, with holes in her hooves and even in her mane! Where did the holes in her mane come from? Although I'm asking a stupid question. In the end, the answer is obvious. Magic. And why am I surprised? The appearance of the princess of the Moon in a dream, already then on the Earth of the research complex, naturally made a greater impression on me. But Chrissy, as I said, was special. Yes, and I was pleased to caress her body with my own hands. She had no hair, except for a mane and a tail, but her skin ... When I ran my hand over her ass, from which she widened her eyes even more, I was very pleased to feel her buttocks. Hehe oh yeah. You probably think that I am a pervert maniac?... She realized at that moment that I had not lied to her.

“Hmm ... But you are persistent! But if your hand continues in the same spirit, then I am not responsible for myself! A-a-ah. So you like me. And How? Am I prettier than Celestia?"

“So you like comparing yourself to Celestia? Yes, I will answer you the truth to your question. No, you are not more beautiful than Celestia, but that does not mean that you are losing to her! You have your own uniqueness ... But why did you ask me about Celestia?" This question I asked, already late realizing a premonition. Something is wrong here!

She looked at me seriously and let go of our embrace. She jumped onto the folded mattresses, and I saw her ears twitch. I heard voices outside the door and turned to face her. As if someone could overhear our conversation! I was scared! To be honest, I didn't want to be caught with Chrysalis, who clearly doesn't want to be open to everyone. But at the same time, I didn't give a damn about everything! And I have no doubt that it was the effect of that grifon tincture that was still working on me. But my thoughts were interrupted by a hoof that began rubbing against my boner. I hope I won't have any problems. Yes, I already realized that this mare doesn't care what happens outside the door. At the moment I was standing in front of her. And I was still naked and almost horny.

“Do you think I'm so stupid? Celestia is an almost perfect mare, taken to the absolute. And many stallions sigh at night, imagining this princess in their sexual fantasies." She told me this, and along the way her mouth began to approach my cock. Wow. She wants to do what I think?

I froze at the sight in front of me, and my hands began to stroke her thick mane, to which she smiled at me and said in a seductive whisper. “But I'm sure Celestia hasn't fully demonstrated her abilities to you. And yes, I know you like her. Your kiss told me about it. But now relax." She said this and her mouth opened, from which came a serpentine, but equally wide tongue. At first I was a little alarmed by this sight, especially its predatory fangs! But this is only at first, until she...

"Oh my! ... Chrissy ... Yes" I groaned at this action of Chrysalis. She just looked into my eyes, and at that moment her tongue began to polish my penis.

"Do you like?" Chrissy asked me, interrupting her actions with his tongue.

"Oh yeah. This is your tongue and fangs! Won't you eat me?" I decided to joke. However, her appearance at this moment was really exotic! She continued to look at me with a seductive look.

"Perhaps. Just a little. Feed me!" She replied in a joking manner, but something in her gaze changed and her eyes flashed green again. What's happening?

And at that moment she stopped playing with her tongue with my penis, which had already begun to glisten with her saliva. She slowly took me into her mouth until she buried her nose in my stomach. My eyes widened with pleasure. What does it look like!? I honestly got scared of these feelings. She also manages to keep her eyes on me, obviously enjoying the same thing as me.

My hands began stroking her head, passing this unusual thick mane through my fingers. Luna and Celestia felt the touch of their manes differently. Luna is pleasantly cold, Celestia is pleasantly warm. Well, Chrysalis's mane was very dense and heavy. But it wasn't bad. But Chrissy's horn was not wide. Why it seems that this is not entirely correct. Images flashed through my head. Chrysalis continued to shake her head, sometimes slowing down to exhibit a few smacking and swallowing reflexes. And this of course has already begun to drive me crazy...

Sparks lit up in my eyes, as if a lot of energy was coming out of me right now. And I will faint. But I didn't want to sound like this shit in front of Chrissy, so I started biting my cheek. But behind all this epically erotic moment, we did not notice that a creature was standing in the room by the door with its arms crossed over its chest. And next to him was an old movie camera!

"Ahem, ahem! Bravo!"

Frightened, I turned my head to the door and was pleasantly surprised! But ... Chrysalis at that moment widened her eyes, obviously afraid that she was caught unawares, in such a position! And she made a strong swallowing movement with her mouth, pressing her lips to the circumference of my penis. Damn her teeth! I couldn't hold back anymore, but I was just as scared and surprised. In general, it was a very comical sight!

"DIS - co -ord" I let out a groan from a wave of pleasure that swept over me, and a fog began to fill my eyes!

"I never thought that my name would be pronounced in ecstasy by some guy! I'm flattered!"

Chrysalis still understood what was happening, but did not stop, and her tail began to rush to the side. But when she finished swallowing and released me from her grip, she turned her head towards Discord, raising an inquiring eyebrow. "Discord! You're sneaking up again!? Can't you see? I'm doing interesting things here!"

“Oh, sorry for interfering with your intimate activities, but there is one caveat! Almost the entire palace garrison was raised on alarm, in search of you Chrysalis! And even Celestia and her bodyguards are here too. Including harmony elements! You see, you were not so careful in your outbursts of passion, there in the corridor, that you did not notice how you left ... Traces of your secretions. In general, something like this! And I'm here to help you get out of trouble. I think this is a lucky reason for my intervention. Oh and yes, forgive me Heart Path same way."

He snapped his fingers and the camera disappeared.

Damn it! He is that. All this time filming porn with me? What a fucking joker. Just like my robot!

But his news made us nervous. Chrysalis and I exchanged glances, mentally questioning each other about our plans to avoid such a problem! But I was tormented by the question: why are the guards looking for Chrysalis at all? Until I remembered my conversation with two officers at the morning gathering, with alcohol. They are not entirely detailed, but they still told me about this moment in their history. The changelings attack Canterlot. So what's going on, Chrysalis is a political criminal? Ooooh. I don’t like it, although I don’t regret what I did, and Chrysalis is not such a shitty girl! I’m afraid of only one thing. What our interaction can lead to. The set is not even very good, on the part of the ponies and especially Celestia. Here I kind of relax with a mysterious mare, which turns out to be not quite the one she initially claims to be. But I don't want Chrysalis to suffer because of me. Yes, and I am out of politics for now. So I'm not going to take part in this. This is only a matter for the Kingdom of Equestria. And who am I to him? After all, it is my fault that we are putting on a show for the Chaos Lord's movie camera right now! If I had not kissed her then maybe everything would have been easier. And we parted quietly. But no. Then I really thought not with my head, but with my heart, which prompted me to follow this mare. Well, yeah ... My arousal also played a role.

I hurried to get dressed, I would not want to be seen in such a state. But as I pulled on my pants, Chrysalis began to pace up and down, contemplating an escape plan. And Discord looked at us, rubbing his chin with his hand. There was a kind of liveliness in his eyes, similar to an idea that had arisen, and he smiled. To be honest, I really should be grateful to him. And more than once.

“Discord! Thanks. I am in debt! But judging by your expression, I would venture to suggest that you have some kind of plan?" I said while buttoning the buttons on my official suit. (author's note: which was provided to me and put in a container. Later I was able to put it on using Discord magic description of chapter 4)

"Yes! There is only one nuance!" He said it in an enthusiastic tone and turned his head to the terrified Chrysalis. “You cannot leave the palace unnoticed. The unicorn mages from "Dawn" group have already started checking everyone in the palace. And I'm sure they are also on guard posts. In general, the exit from the palace is temporarily closed due to the yellow danger level. I think you know what that means!"

"Oh shit!" Chrysalis swore, looking dumbfounded at Discord. "And what do you suggest?"

“I'll get back to you now. I need to take something from Heart Path, your gloves and glasses! Yes, I can get into these barracks and I know where they are. These are my problems. Chrysalis, you are taking the Path of the Heart hostage! They will not dare to use weapons or magic against you, especially if there is a person nearby. Then he looked in my direction. “You mean something to Celestia, and you know that very well. I know this because I watched you both that day. But you need to play along! And then I'll collect all the remaining magic to get us out of the palace, and even then very far. But where exactly, you will understand later. And don't be surprised! I will help you and you will help me. And yes. Most likely, I will lose my magic again and lose consciousness for a while. In such conditions, everything is fine."

“Wow! I hope they don't shoot us with some bullshit! What are you up to, Discord!?" I asked, already realizing that I was in some kind of serious trouble. Fuck.

"We don't have time to talk!" Discord spoke seriously, and teleported out of this room. Meanwhile, I heard the sound of many pairs of hooves in the corridor. I wouldn't be surprised if there is an ambush.

Chrysalis came up to me and looked at me with regret. "Looks like we really don't have a choice. I'm sorry I'm going to get you in trouble. Are you ready?"

After thinking a little and looking into the eyes of Chrysalis. These are unusually beautiful eyes with a rare green tint. The mare opened up to me. Now we are as accomplices. Heh. Why not? "Let's go. I will not leave you."

Chrysalis POV.

When he said these words to me, I felt that this person, who could accept me in my true form, was unusually sweet. But I don't like what Discord is up to. But I have no choice. In the company of this man, I must accept his game, otherwise I will be caught. And I know that for the moment Celestia is on the sidelines of her sister's machinations. Well, Discord is one of those who don't care, he has his own plans. But he will not leave friends in trouble either. Although we are not friends at all, we are definitely not enemies.

I stood on my hind hooves to hug him and leaned against his cheek. Everything in his chest was also warm, radiating for me the different feelings of his heart. All the same energy. “If we get out. I..." My voice trembled. Who am I kidding? I was scared. Both for yourself and for him! "I promise you. I won't leave you either. Queen Chrysalis is always at your service, Heart Path!" I spoke in a whisper and felt him hug me tighter in response.

Then I lit my horn, and a green aura enveloped his body, and a loop formed around his neck. This type of magic is designed for a possible fracture of the victim's spine.

"Oh. What the hell is this?" Asked me Heart Path and began to feel his neck with his hands. He was clearly amazed at the effect of this magic. This collar didn't press on him, but it also fitted snugly against his skin.

I blew out the bangs of the mane covering my left eye and smiled slightly. "Everything will be fine. Trust me. Now open the door and walk down the corridor to that exit from where you and I came in. I suppose Discord will meet us there." Man turned his back to me to open the door, but I again jumped on my hind hooves to smoothly place my front hooves on his shoulders and press my stomach against his back. "If I am next to you, they will not make sudden movements." I whispered in his ear.

When he opened the door and we went out into the corridor, numerous guards were already standing on the far side, who, seeing both of us, immediately raised their spears in our direction. The War Unicorns were already preparing their magic. But seeing the two of us and how we walked, they did not dare to move in our direction.

Trixie stood next to the harmony elements and the robot, watching what was happening. Her eyes widened with terror and understanding. Even more questions are raised by the fact that this man somehow ended up in the same backroom with Chrysalis. Everyone was surprised by this phenomenon.

He may not have known he had contacted the changeling queen. But what kind of mother is his hay, even though he got here and was even taken hostage? Although this is probably a stupid question. Well, if he gets out of this mess safe and sound, then I'll have a serious talk. Did I hit him so hard on the head on the first day of the meeting? That he never ceases to amaze me!

Celestia was on the other side. Thus, blocking the exit from the Palace.

Celestia was also shocked by the picture she saw. It is not surprising. The person for whom she had feelings and began to form a bond was held hostage by the queen of changelings. She raised her hoof and gave the command.

"Everypony, lower your weapons!"

But when she saw that the guards were in no hurry to carry out her order, as they were clearly afraid of Chrysalis and what she could be capable of. Celestia glared at these guards and had already raised her voice.

"ARE YOU A DEAF? KEEP YOUR ORDERS!"

"That's right, Princess Celestia! Give us the opportunity to leave the palace and then I will let your man go! And if anyone twitches in our direction..." Chrysalis did not have time to finish, as Celestia interrupted her.

"Good. We will fulfill your requirements! You can leave and we won't even chase you, just let this person go, ”Celestia said in a tight voice, her eyes piercing as if she were on a warpath. Then she turned to the guards behind her and gave orders. “Everyone is retreating. And make sure there is an easy passage there!"

All the guards hastened to clear the corridor. Thus, freeing the passage to the exit. Chrysalis and the man walked slowly towards the exit. But Trixie saw this and decided to follow them slowly. Celestia, seeing this movement, slowly shook her head, urging Trixie not to do anything stupid and trust her. Trixie mentally resented, but stopped.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash began to smoothly spread her wings, preparing for the urgent need to change speed. But when Twilight saw this, she also began to charge her horn in order to teleport the person to a safe distance if necessary.

Rarity quietly walked over to Trixie and put her hoof on her back to convince her to remain calm. At the same time, she did not take her restless eyes off the man and Chrysalis, who, clinging to each other, smoothly moved towards the exit. She noticed how Chrysalis had to hold on to this man, transfer the weight to his back and step on the floor with his hind hooves. It reminded her of dancing with Heart Path. Rarity only met this man yesterday, but in that short time she figured it out. She wanted to know more about this man. And with Trixie they were not rivals, these two mares just had their own game. Only two of them know.

Fluttershy hugged Applejack, and the cowboy farmer began to calm her down. Pinkie Pie began sniffing the air as her nose sensed the presence of another creature.

Night Fog all this time calmly stood next to Trixie and silently calculated the options for moves and the possible development of events. But at that moment, his scanners detected the presence of another invisible creature.

As Heart Path and Chrysalis walked alongside Celestia, she looked into the man's eyes. Anxiety was growing in her soul.

"I hope after that you will explain to me! And PERSONALLY! And then to everyone ... But ... I have a bad feeling. I want everything to be fine with you. My beloved Heart Path."

The man smiled slightly at Celestia and winked at her with one eye. But no one could see this. And then, regretfully, he lowered his head slightly. And again he raised her to look at Celestia as if he had to say goodbye to her. For an indefinite time anyway. He wanted to keep her image in his memory for a long time.

Forgive me baby. But I have to leave for a while. But I will often think of you. The time will come and I will explain everything. If I stay alive...

Yes Celestia is one of the few who possessed the ability to communicate telepathically. But at that moment she was shocked and at the same time frightened to say the least! She didn't expect a person to be able to give her a thought message. Although, most likely, he did not know about it. Probably assuming that he was talking to himself in his thoughts.

Celestia began to slowly follow the pair as they moved towards the wall so Chrysalis could see what was happening in the hallway and her back was covered. After these words, which she was able to capture from the thoughts of her human, Heart Path, even more questions arose in her head, and her feelings only began to deepen. And in response, she began to look more closely at the person, trying to better remember his features.

"Hope you know what you're doing. I will look for you."

When Chrysalis and Heart Path took to the street through the second exit from the palace, only Celestia continued to follow them. Pegasi guards hid on the rooftops of buildings and the palace itself. Ready to chase Chrysalis on first command.

Chrysalis herself noticed this and felt the familiar aura of Discord nearby, decided to play along with this moment, shouting to Celestia and the pegasi guards sitting in ambush: "You will remember today for all of your life, because this day you almost caught Queen Chrysalis herself!"

But when Chrysalis spoke her last words, continuing to retreat, holding the man with her hooves and magically holding onto his neck, she did not notice the stone in the snow. She stumbled and began to fall on her back, her magic dissipated so that concentration was lost. The man freed himself from her grip.

Time has slowed down.

Heart was beating slowly.

The sounds of this world died down, only the sound coming from the chest echoed in the man's ears.

Everypony, including Trixie and the harmony elements, had already rushed into the courtyard to watch the scene unfold. Rarity was already trying to faint, but pressed her side against Trixie, to which the intelligence agent herself did not even react. She was not up to it.

Celestia began to notice that thunderclouds were appearing in the sky, which should not be at this time of year.

Oh, oh, not that! Discord!

"I'll explain it to you when I get back, sweet Sunny Ass! I'm leaving on my mission. Tell Fluttershy: I love her and I do it for her!"

The man felt relief, and Chrysalis's cry was left behind.

He turned sharply in place to try to catch Chrysalis, which had fallen on his back in his arms. And grabbing her by the hooves, he could not bear the pulling weight of Chrysalis. With wide eyes and mental curses, the man began to fall on the changeling queen.

Time was still slow.

But no sooner had this couple touched the snow-covered ground under their feet, when suddenly there was a magical surge and the noise of thunder and lightning in the sky.

These two disappeared, leaving only the outlines covered with snowflakes in the air.

Time has returned to its normal course.

"NOOOO!" Trixie screamed and quickly ran to the place where her friend Heart Path and Queen Chrysalis had just been.

POV Heart Path.

"A-A-A!!! Hey!" Chrysalis screamed as I fell on her, landing on my stomach. As a result, he softens his fall a little. But Chrysalis herself was not so comfortable.

I was still terribly confused by what had happened. Nearby was the sound of Discord's body falling heavily. And behind me I heard the sound of sea waves.

I carefully climbed off the body of Chrysalis, and she, looking at me with gratitude, rose to her feet. We both turned to determine the spot where Discord's magic had thrown us. Who was lying five steps away from us, and it seems that he is unconscious, as he warned earlier.

This place looks like an abandoned beach. I was struck by the abrupt climate change. It was warm here, but windy. Not far from the coast of this unknown sea for me, stone cliffs towered. Some birds, seagulls or pelicans were flying in the sky. Fuck them. But the place itself was rather exotic. The sky itself was filled with thunderclouds that warned of the approaching storm. Not less! Slowly panic began to seize me. And to be honest, I got sober a long time ago from all this shit that happened today!

I went to the Discord lying on the sand to check its condition, and looked at Chrysalis, who had not yet recovered from the shock. "Do you know where we are?"

I noticed that my gloves-amplifiers and technological glasses lie not far from Discord.

"Hmm ... Looks like we are far to the south. But this is not even the kingdom of ponies. Maybe this is the land of donkeys and mules! But I have not been here before, I just heard about these places." Chrysalis told me, and also approached Discord, to start poking a hoof into his chest. And then she tilted her head back to listen to his heartbeat. "It looks like he was magically dehydrated. But, judging by these clouds above us, the storm could start any minute!"

I went over to my things and put on gloves and glasses. When I turned on my gear, the computer reported to me the average battery level!

"Fuck! This is not good! Charging is enough for a maximum of 5-6 hours of active use." I said and went to Discord to direct gravitational beams at him. And his body began to rise into the air. Then I looked at the surprised Chrysalis. "What? Do you think that only you can surprise !? Well, let's get moving if we don't want to get wet! Let's go find a suitable place on that part of the coast. I see there something like a grotto or a cave."

I headed along the coast, continuing to carry Discord's body, and Chrysalis stood there for a few more seconds, shook her head and began to catch up with me flying into the air. Then she landed next to me and, with the same surprised face, began to ask me many questions about what was happening.

"Maybe you will tell me at last who you really are!? And where did you get this magic?"

“This is not magic. But actually something like what you think about." I responded by rolling my eyes. I have deja vu. I had such a complaint, only with another mare. Yes, you heard that correctly. Trixie. And Discord. But my robot friend is not here.

We walked calmly along the shore of this unknown sea for me, for almost twenty minutes. Hmm ... Beach by the sea. Chrysalis walks alongside and asks me many questions. I, carrying Discord's body in gravitational grip and answering all these questions. I'm tired, and besides, I didn't even have breakfast today, only the cucumber sandwiches, courtesy of Major Quick Strike. Hmm, really exotic. Romance! But in principle, this does not discourage me, just life throws me into some strange, but not bad place. And all this is not easy. But I was lucky, I was not alone. Chrissy and Discord were with me. And my friend needs help. After all, I am in his debt.

I felt the wind intensified and splashes from the waves flew into my face, glasses of course covered half of my face, but the chrysalis screamed out of surprise and offered us to get to this grotto faster. Well, this is the right decision.

"AA-AY!!!" Chrysalis screamed and I turned to look at her.

Of course, the sudden sea wave plunged her into the water, so that the mane stuck to her face, almost closing her eyes. Heh! And it looks erotic. Such a wet girl! I laughed to myself and decided to play a trick on her.

"And you know what? You look wet! This look really suits you! Besides, we never took a bath after our ... Uh ... Games. So take this opportunity!" I said, barely restraining myself from laughing.

"Fuck you moron!" Then she caught up with me on the road, shaking the water from the mane and tail. “Well, tell me, Heart Path. At least I was good? Of course, I understand that you have not seen everything yet. But still. I am very interested because I tried very hard!"

"Oh yeah! It was very impressive! I will not ask how you got this deep throat experience." I noticed how her eyes lit up with joy and she smiled at me and at the same time slapped my tail on the ass!

“I have a counter question. Well, did you like it?"

“Yes, but I didn’t enjoy it! All because of this complaint with the discovery of my tracks. Moreover, Discord took the time to interrupt us! Overall, though, I thank him for saving us. But we just need to get out of here and figure out what kind of help Discord needs from the two of us."

"Good. We're getting closer. To this grotto where we will wait out the rain. Eh, just so as not to get sick, from such dampness. All my clothes are wet. I wonder if it is possible to make a fire? There are few trees, maybe we can find dry branches?"

"Do not worry about that! I want to hope that Discord doesn't stay in its disconnected state for too long." Said Chrysalis and sadly lowered her head, probably remembering something from her life.

"Well? Why are you so sad? I'm sure Discord will be fine, we just have to help him."

"I know. That worries me." Then she overtook me, bouncing merrily on her hooves. "I fly to explore this grotto! If anything, I will give you a signal with the light of my horn, in case of danger!"

"Be careful! I'm honest! I still need you!" I shouted to her when she was already in the air on her wings.

I looked into the trail of Chrysalis receding from me, and the wind hit me harder in the face. My clothes are wet here and there, and in front of me, the body of Discord, whom I was carrying, is floating in the air.

About five minutes passed.

Chrysalis came back and landed next to me.

“Well, what do you say? Can we stay there for the night?” I asked Chrysalis, although we had already reached this place.

"Yes, there is a place to hide! I was even able to collect some brushwood from those trees, so we can light a fire and dry up."

“Thank you, Chrissy! This is great news indeed! Uh, we'd love to have dinner, but I don't even know what to find here. Indeed, during this whole adventure I somehow did not think about it, but now I have an increased feeling of hunger!"

"Won't you eat me?" Chrysalis asked me and stuck out her serpentine tongue, clearly reminding me of my own joke this afternoon when we were in the palace.

"Oh yeah. You remembered that. Okay, let's bring Discord here, can you light the fire? Or should I do it myself?"

"I'll try. Although my magic doesn't work in that direction. I'm sure Discord could do it, but alas, he's passed out. And even when he wakes up, I'm not sure he will have enough strength."

We entered this grotto and it was really not bad here. In any case, there was a place that could be used for protection from bad weather and to make a fire. I laid down Discord's body and took off my glasses and wiped my forehead with my hand. Yes, the charge of the gloves is being consumed, but I should have enough energy for a small lightning bolt. Maybe this should work? In any case, it worked with the wolves.

Chrysalis, meanwhile, folded the branches in the center and squatted down to try to use magic. But all she did was to release a stream of some kind of greenish slurry. She smiled shyly at me and decided to try again. But I stopped her attempts by taking her horn in my hand. Then she looked at me inquiringly.

"What?" She asked indignantly and removed my hand from her horn.

“Look. And write it down!" I turned to the fire and gave the command to the computer for combat mode, fired a shot at the pile of brushwood.

Chrysalis jumped to the side in horror and squinted at the sharp flash of red and blue rays. But BINGO! The fire began to flare up slowly, although from the impact several branches scattered to the sides.

“It was impressive! But to be honest, I was scared. It was unexpected. Probably a very handy thing. Hmmm..." Said Chrysalis, delighted with the effect of the earth technique. And then she began to approach the fire.

I was deeply convinced that there would be a hearth of fire in our refuge and that I could dry my clothes. We'll keep warm at night. But this is not enough ... I sat down next to Chrysalis and began to look at the fire. I felt that this was my element. I was hungry and thirsty, and my hunting instincts began to awaken. Putting my hand on my friend's shoulder, I decided to get her attention. Heh. I have an amazing ability to make extraordinary friends in difficult circumstances. She turned to face me and looked at me questioningly. And in her eyes the reflections of fire were reflected.

“Listen to Chrissy. Stay here with Discord. I'll go out and look around. I need to conduct reconnaissance. Maybe I'll find animal food, meat or something else! I do not know how long we will be here or when our friend will wake up. But I'm sure we need something to eat ... - I said, started to get up and put on my glasses to check the settings.

“Are you seriously talking about meat right now? Are you omnivorous? Chrysalis asked me, and a curious smile spread over her face.

I looked at her as if she were a stupid girl.

“Are you seriously asking me this now? It was at that moment when you and I were kissing in the corridor ... I remember at some point you were aggressive and started sticking your tongue into my mouth. And I remember how you felt my human fangs. Are you saying you didn't notice?“ I said to her and smiled, showing my teeth.

Chrysalis pouted her lips and narrowed her eyes, assuming a slightly offended look, but after a few seconds she could not stand it and laughed!

"Ha-ha! Yes, Yes. I remember how you and I kissed, but then I did not think about it. Do you know? And you are an amazing creature! And, to be honest, I would not give up meat either!" Said Chrysalis with feigned predation, and also demonstratively showing me her fangs, began to rub her hooves, looking at me as a victim with her hunting gaze.

I raised my right hand to face level, and small arcs of lightning swept through my gloved fingers.

"Not! Don't even think about it ... Okay, jokes aside, wait for me, I'll try to come back not empty-handed. And you make sure that the fire does not go out on my return!" I said with a sarcastic smile. Her eyes began to widen. It looks like she was, to put it mildly, surprised and outraged at the same time. And she looked at me as an impudent person.

Then her body relaxed and she lowered her head without showing her eyes. "Good. I'll bring some more brushwood for now. We are lucky that it will not rain from these clouds, most likely, the sky is gloomy due to the effects of teleportation, chaos magic. So be careful! And if anything, then shout, I'll come to help."

But how cute she is. I even had an idea: I, as a man, go hunting, and my woman keeps the warmth of the hearth in the house. And she is looking forward to me, as if I were the breadwinner in the family. But she is ready to help me. Heh, I wonder how far will this go?...

Canterlot Palace. The moment when Chrysalis and Heart Path disappeared along with Discord.

Trixie stood with her eyes wide open, breathing heavily, over the very spot where the two creatures had just disappeared. Her friend Heart Path, and the changeling queen Chrysalis! Celestia and all All of the Elements ran up to her. Twilight began to cast a scanning spell. The results shocked her!

The thunderclouds over Canterlot were still making sounds of thunder and lightning.

Twilight stared at the sky in disbelief, then walked around Princess Celestia and stood in front of her. And she spoke in a serious tone. “The magic of Discord is here in abundance! But he only passed out tonight due to the loss of his powers! What in the name of Equestria is going on here? Can you explain this to us somehow!?"

Everyone was a little surprised by this "Princess of Friendship" tone. And Twilight, noticing this, bashfully pressed her ears to the back of her head, bowed her head and apologized. “Forgive me, Princess Celestia, for lashing out at you like that. I'm sorry."

Pinkie Pie walked over to Twilight and put her hoof on her back, trying to calm her friend's stress.

But Trixie, who had heard these words from Twilight, ran up to her and asked with anxiety in her voice. "Are you sure it was Discord? Because if this is so, then most likely..." But she did not have time to finish it, as Celestia interrupted her looking at everyone with a serious look.

"I ask you all to follow me to the meeting room. This is not the place for that kind of conversation."

Everyone agreed with this decision and went to the palace, along with Princess Celestia. Elite guards of the princess surrounded them in order to ensure safety. On the territory of the palace that day, more than one guard could not afford to relax! Including Major Quick Strike and captain Bastion.

These two with their squad flew off the roof and landed on the spot where all these mares had just stood.

"Damn it! Looks like our friend is in trouble!" Said Quick Strike.

"Yes. I think you should talk to Celestia. I think she's up to something. Perhaps the search protocol will be used." Captain Bastion said, frowning as he watched Celestia leave.

Major Quick Strike nodded and spoke so that only Bastion could hear him whisper. "I understand what you're driving at. But I doubt that the two of us will be allowed on this mission."

“At least try it. After all, today was the day when we were able to better get to know a man named Heart Path. And then we drank to friendship!" Captain Bastion said reproachfully.

Major Quick Strike smiled conspiratorially at his service friend. "You're right, Bastion, I will." Then he put his left hoof on his friend's shoulder and brought his forehead to his. "Nobody Except Us!" *(Ни Кто Кроме Нас!) RUS.

Ten minutes later in the conference room at the palace.

In this room, at an oval table, sat all the ponies interested in this incident. Among them were Princess Celestia, Princess Luna (who was awakened due to an extreme setup), Princess Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Trixie, and the Night Fog robot.

Everyone sat in silence listening to Celestia.

"So. As you already know, the situation is as follows: Discord used his remaining powers to teleport Chrysalis and Heart Path. But you all have a question: why did he do this!? I can't give you many answers." Then she looked at Fluttershy and, seeing that she was noticed, began to hide her face behind her mane.

"Fluttershy. Discord asked me to convey to you that your feelings are still mutual. And he does it for your love. I can assume that he decided to go to the source of Chaos. It is there that he can fully restore his magic. But he ... As far as I understand, his plan, he didn't want us to interfere with his mission. But he could not walk this path alone. He needs help, so he took a man with him. But that's why he did it in a similar situation!? With Chrysalis!?" Celestia spoke the last words in a more angry tone and glanced sideways at her sister.

Luna noticed this and, keeping a calm expression on her face, got up from her pillow and left the table to walk around looking at everyone present.

"Princess Celestia! Princess Luna! Please tell us the truth. I'm very worried." Fluttershy sad, stuttering slightly with her usual modesty and concern for her friends.

"Yes. I think everypony present should know the truth." Said Luna and lit the horn. All ponies except Celestia and Twilight Sparkle had the royal seal on paper scrolls.

When all the ponies looked at these documents, their eyes widened in surprise. And everyone looked inquiringly at the princess of the night.

"Yes, you understand everything correctly! This is a document that you must sign, guarantees that all information provided by me will remain secret. A non-disclosure agreement, up to the complete cancellation of this condition!"

Everypony in the seat continued to look at Princess Luna, while Twilight decided to express a general opinion.

"Luna! Why are you doing this? Don't you trust my friends?" Twilight said, crossing her hooves over her chest and looking at the princess of the night with indignant eyes.

But Celestia decided to intervene, finally beginning to understand where the conversation and her sister's plans were leading. After all, as bad or strange as Luna's revelation sounded, she had known her sister for more time than everyone present at this meeting. Celestia loves and trusts her sister. More than once she made a mental oath that she would never lose her again! And if the time comes, she will leave with her.

I gave my life too long for this kingdom! Now my priority has changed a bit. A family... Celestia thought in her thoughts.

“I ask you to sign these papers. My sister does it for a reason. And I implore you, Twilight, do not doubt Princess Luna. I'm sure she will tell us something that will demonstrate her good intentions for all of us." Said Celestia, who had taken her sister's side in advance. Even if it was stupid.

Luna who still couldn't find a place for herself walking around the table. She was clearly worried, and her rest was also interrupted by this event. But she and so little rest in the allotted time. If only the citizens of Equestria had ever thought about how hard it was at times for the princess of the night. And how sometimes it hurt her soul, because many remember her from the bad side!

But then she stopped and looked into Celestia's eyes upon hearing those words. Princess Luna was touched to the core of her sister's tone of concern and intercession.

"Thank you sister!"

Celestia winked at Lune and let her know that she would agree with her. "You can always count on me. My favourite sister.

“Forgive me, Celestia and Luna. I'm just really worried about this!" Twilight said sadly and bowed her head.

Princess Luna stopped near Night Fog robot, which all the time calmly watched what was happening sitting next to Trixie.

Everypony sat quietly and attentively, waiting for the words of Princess Luna. Even Pinkie Pie!

“I may not start over from the beginning, but it started after the changelings invaded Canterlot. It was then that I pondered the question: why did changelings actually do this? I spent a long time in our library and archives."

When Luna began this tale, Princess Twilight began to show curiosity. Moreover, as if the secret of the whole world will be revealed now! The ponies sitting at the table were outraged, but in the end they signed the document provided to them in advance.

"Perhaps you think I'm crazy? But I negotiate in secret with the changeling. Yes. And I want to achieve our peace between our parties."

"Oh no Princess Luna! Please continue." Twilight Sparkle said.

“I… I want Equestria to make peace with the changeling faction. I knew that Queen Chrysalis was going to go to the palace the day before the holiday! So I gave her this opportunity, and then my agent was able to convince her to come to me for secret negotiations!"

All those present were shocked by this news. But Celestia showed no emotion. In fact, she guessed that her sister might take such a step. Moreover, she herself wanted to conduct such negotiations. But it was risky. And now this risk has borne fruit.

"Do you want to make peace with those who made the surprise invasion of Canterlot about a year ago?" Applejack said, raising her voice slightly. This truth did not suit her. How bitter she is. She knew perfectly well the consequences of that day! Several dozen ponies, if not more than a hundred, suffered from the beatings! And how many of them are dehydrated from lack of energy!

“Yes, you got it right. Applejack. Do you think my actions are wrong? Luna asked while maintaining a calm expression.

"I don't really know what to say. I have no doubts about your choice. But it confuses me, namely the fact how will other ponies react to it!" Said the element of honesty! And she took off her hat and laid it on the table. "Good. What next? We all gathered here for a slightly different reason."

But Celestia also decided to speak up. “It's true, dear Applejack, but in order to understand how we will solve this problem, we need to know its beginning."

“Ah, if this is more to the point, then Chrysalis should agree to a peace agreement between our races and establish a relationship with Equestria. But she needs help with this. In our secret archive in the section "Myths and Legends" I have studied in more detail one interesting book. In which it is said about the so-called "Artifact of the Living Heart!" But in this book, which our archaeologists have found in one of the caves in the forever free forest, many pages are ruined. According to the research of our scientists, they managed to establish its approximate age. It is over 700 years old! The book was kept in the found chest, and many were surprised that during this time it had not yet crumbled. Apparently, this is the action of some kind of magic."

Twilight Sparkle, who was clearly not the same, decided to ask the princess for details. Everyone really wondered where this conversation was leading. And Luna continued this story.

“From the book, which looks more like a diary, it became known that its author is the Healed Changeling! Due to the lack of pages, it is impossible to understand who she is, except perhaps the mare. But it was the changeling mare who was able to find a mutual feeling of love for a simple unicorn stallion. ... Was in exile because of the opportunity to accept the love of the same stallion who sacrificed himself to prove his love for this changeling. He died of his wounds (the reason this stallion was wounded was not explained in detail), and to prove that his love will always be with her, he cut his heart out of his chest. The stallion's heart continued to beat and eventually began to glow, from which the changeling mare was able to receive her healing. The heart continued its life, giving warmth and a lot of love energy to the former changeling. So the shape of this mare hasn't changed, the color has become lighter, and the holes in the hooves have closed!" Luna paused to see the reaction of everyone present. And when she saw the faces frozen with impatience, she continued. "I know it sounds like possible a teenage tale, but I feel that there is truth in these records. They tell where the mare went after the death of her beloved stallion. They also say that the mare was ... Pregnant. "Perhaps we can find clues if we delve into the forever free forest. I believe that the rest of the recordings are either out there or far north. The mare took with her a newly formed artifact, on which the magic of harmony and love worked..."

"But why didn't you tell us about this earlier!?" Twilight asked, clearly indignant at the fact.

“Celestia and I have ordered these findings to be classified! The entire expedition of archaeologists and researchers also signed papers so as not to divulge the secret. I was not yet sure what value this find could be. And I didn't want to give hope for a better future, but then I decided to give Queen Chrysalis the opportunity to take part in the search for the artifact. That's why I kept everything a secret until now.” Luna replied.

Celestia got up from the table and looked sadly at her hooves. She was clearly shocked that her sister tried to play this game without warning her about it. But this was understandable. They just need to be alone and talk. But then Trixie suddenly spoke, who had been sitting quietly all this time and listening attentively to the revelation of the Princess of the Night.

“Forgive me, princesses. But I think we need to focus on where to find one person, one changeling queen, and one Chaos Lord! And now we're just wasting time! And who knows what problems they might get into! They need our help!" Trixie said all this in a fit of passion and excitement. And her tone was, to put it mildly, cocky towards the princesses, but Celestia and Luna did not react to this, but only lowered their heads sadly. Rarity was most surprised by the reaction Trixie, but she agreed with her!

“Um. Ahem. I think Trixie is really right! We need to help somehow, and not waste time. I certainly understand that Discord did all of this with good intentions. Because of his love for Fluttershy, he was ashamed to ask us for help. Although the reason may be not only this. But he is deeply mistaken! Because we are not just elements of harmony! We must be an example of friendship!" Rarity said, emphasizing the last words, and walked over to Trixie to put a friendly hoof on her shoulder, then winked at her.

The words of these two mares deeply touched Celestia's feelings, clearly piercing the very heart. From which she was clearly ashamed, as well as for her secrecy. Inwardly, Celestia shed a tear. And Luna, noticing such sadness in the eyes of Celestia, decided to approach her and console her, putting the wing on her back. This calming effect really paid off and Celestia threw her sadness aside. She raised her head to take a serious look at everyone present, and spoke resolutely. “We will look for them! But I don't know exactly where Discord could have moved Heart Path and Chrysalis!"

Luna smiled at her sister and everyone present. Then she lit her horn, took off her crown and other regalia in front of everyone, and laid them on the table. Everyone looked at this action with surprise and waited for an explanation from the princess of the night.

“I'm going looking tonight. I believe I can find a connection with a person. He only needs to sleep and I will find him! But from this day on, I give up my duties as princess of the night in Equestria Kingdom! I prepared the relevant documents in advance, it only remained to enter the required date. I am not saying that I am completely resigning from this position, but I am disclaiming responsibility. It's my fault. Then she looked into the eyes of the shocked Twilight Sparkle and continued. “Twilight. Please! Take this burden on yourself until I return... But Celestia would not let her finish.

Celestia also lit her horn and removed her crown and regalia, placing them on the table next to her sister's crown. "No! It's not just your burden Luna. It's ours. When the person left, I promised that I would look for him!"

"Wow! This will be fun sister! Remind me when was the last time I was on vacation in a place with you !?"

"Heh. I know what you're trying to say. And I've been planning this myself for a long time. We have a great opportunity. So we can assume that everything is going according to the established plan! And you shouldn't think that you can have fun without me!"

The two princesses continued to stare at each other and noticeable smiles began to appear on their faces. Which of course embarrassed, and indeed shocked everyone else. And how many times have they experienced these emotions today?

These two mares are definitely crazy! I'm putting my horn on cut! They are plotting something. Ooohhh. Twilight thought in her mind.

But the resulting silence did not last long. The robot Night Fog, which all this time was quietly sitting in its place and filming in order to show this video to its human friend, decided to intervene. Only his computer started up and gave a signal. Therefore, Night Fog, he is a smart robot, hastened to bring interesting news to these ponies.

"Sorry to distract you from this dramatic and sweet moment." Night Fog spoke and after waiting for attention he continued. "But just now there was a signal in my program that my friend Heart Path turned on his equipment. But the signal was short. And it was gone again. I cannot trace his location. He is too far away!"

Author's Note

To be continued.

Chapter 9

Heart Path POV.

The sun was still obscured by clouds and it was obvious that the rain would pass us by. But who am I to think about weather pranks? Already far enough from our hideout in the grotto, I turned to check for any Signals from Chrysalis. I didn't like the idea that we should be on our own for a short time. Everything was suspiciously quiet. And only the distant sound of sea waves disturbed this natural idyll. It's still hard for me to get used to what I see. What happened to me in the last three weeks! But I'm kind of weird, reacting to it as if it's normal. But I honestly cannot understand why exactly! It feels like my brain has changed. But for the life of me, but I don't remember exactly how and what? Yes, I remember that I got a new job as an assistant to the scientific complex, but here ... a very strange moment. I hardly remember some moments during these two weeks of preparation! Okay. Now I will not strain my brains in memory of the past. I need to look around this area. And of course find something to eat. But what is there to think about? I, as a man, am ready to endure, but for Chrysalis I must at least bring something! And that confuses me. Of course she said that she would not give up meat, like me, but is this a joke? I can try, although I'm not a hunter.

Having already passed a couple of hundred meters from our grotto, I decided to break into the thicket of the forest. But I definitely shouldn't go too far, I might just get lost. The supplied thermal imager helped me to see several flying birds, and in the distance I noticed some strange creature. Hiding in the bushes, I decided to watch him. This creature was about the size of a normal pony, except that it had a forked horn on its forehead.

I was afraid to give away my location, so I had to hide well. But some birds began to fly off the branches, clearly intending to warn the local fauna that an outsider was on their territory. They realized that I came here with bad intentions. Well, maybe they are right. But their noise seemed to attract attention. The creature I was watching turned its head in my direction and I was able to make out in more detail the features of the face and body as a whole.

By turning on the zoom in glasses, I was able to see this face in more detail. If I'm not mistaken, then most likely this is some kind of female. But I have not yet met such creatures, and honestly I am afraid to draw any conclusions.

Hmm ... This is an unusual creature indeed. The light brown mane grows like a lion's. And the tail also does not look like a horse's. Damn! Looks like she noticed me!

I was afraid that this creature had found me, and I had to quickly hide behind a tree. And now, holding my breath, mentally going over the options for further actions, I suddenly remembered that darts with sleeping pills were built into my gloves. After whispering the command to turn on "dart shooting", I remembered where this creature stood approximately. I started to listen to sounds. But ... except for the panicky cry of birds and rustle of leaves in the trees, I heard nothing. Oh, I hope I'm not doing something stupid.

Quickly peering out from behind a tree and aiming my left hand at the supposed position of this creature, I saw only an empty clearing!

Damn it!

It looks like this creature got scared and decided to run away.

Hmm. You can't hide from a thermal imager, baby! I thought to myself and grinned.

My hunting instincts played with a real surge of excitement and I began to scan the area in search of this fugitive.

Turning my head to the right and to the left, I did not see any living objects, except, possibly, a few rabbits, which were already running away from the supposedly dangerous two-legged creature.

Well and, where have you gone? I thought with growing concern. But from all these events, I clearly has an innate feeling, adrenaline. Now we will find out who will outsmart whom!

I again hid behind a tree and began to listen more sensitively to the sounds that this forest made. I even had to hold my breath and only the beating of my heart from my chest interfered with my secrecy.

Suddenly, several branches and leaves fell on my head, which did not harm me, but clearly plunged into confusion! My heart beat faster, and I ran out from behind the shelter, finding myself in the very clearing where this semblance of a unicorn had stood before. Yes, this is damn weird! I see absolutely nothing in the thermal imager! Useless! So I pulled off my glasses and decided to see with my own eyes.

After running a little more through these thickets, I was already worried that, most likely, I would not be able to find my way back. Honestly, what the hell is going on here? I have such a feeling that they are playing hide and seek with me! I pulled on my glasses again and turned to look around me.

Nature itself decided to interfere with my pursuit plans. Yes, Chrysalis suggested that it might not rain, but it happened as it was intended by the scenario of nature. Raindrops began to fall on me from the sky through the branches of the deciduous forest. I gladly gave up on this whole venture and decided to return to the grotto. Of course, I would not want to upset my wife...

Heh. Unexpected thoughts came to my mind however!

Hmm. I'm probably totally nuts. I already think of Chrissy as my wife! Although we only met this morning, under unusual circumstances. What the hell is happening to me? No, I urgently need to return before I get wet and get lost in this unknown forest. And I hope that my wife will forgive me for not being able to find us dinner! Well, these thoughts again ... wife ...

I looked back in the direction from which I entered this forest, and was pleasantly surprised. I don't recognize this place. But I decided to go at least somewhere and boldly went where, as it seems to me, I could enter this damned forest! In which there are strange creatures. Moreover, they can disappear from sight as if they were not there! If I had the ability of these ... ungulates ... Maybe I wouldn't be as pathetic as I am now. I was worried not only by the feeling of hunger and thirst, but also by how I looked at that moment. Especially dirty shoes and trousers. In any case, I was, to put it mildly, as if I live in this place. The clothes are wet, there are branches on the head and ... spider webs. I don't like spiders! The wet foliage of the bushes stuck to me. Eeh, if I now had a special camouflage suit "LESHIY" ... But if I knew where I would fall, I would put straw there.

Author's note: It was about such a costume that the main character thought.

Oh, please, not that! Not only did it rain over me, but I also got lost. Well, of course! Just what i needed for complete happiness!

I was overwhelmed with various feelings, both panic and fear. a little hunger and thirst! I wanted to listen to the possible sounds of the sea, but all I heard was rain, which completely soaked me. Having run a little in the possible direction where I came from, and stumbling over some kind of branch...

"A-A-AY" With a cry, I fell into a ditch in which a stream of fresh water flowed in the middle.

I fell so that I was facedown in this very water. And this despite the fact that it was raining! But no matter how my fate developed at this moment, I was happy! I could drink a lot from this source, absolutely not neglecting the purity of the water. I'm sure there are definitely no refineries or anything like that nearby. Heh. I used to laugh at Chrysalis without malice when the sea wave covered her, but now I myself am all dirty and wet. I need to warm up or I might catch a cold. But while I was drinking water from the stream, scrolling through the thoughts in my head, from what happened that day, I suddenly heard someone coming down to the stream. And while my eyes were looking at the water in front of me, I heard a voice. And this voice was unfamiliar to me, but pleasant to the ear and clearly feminine.

"Hey! Hi! I heard you screaming, and ... can you talk?"

I raised my head and turned towards the voice to see the one who spoke to me. There was curiosity and a bit of alertness in her voice. She stood five steps away from me, her mane, and indeed she herself was just as wet from the rain, but there was empathy in her big eyes. I quietly got up and took off my glasses, looked at her with surprise and the same curiosity.

And at this lovely lady I wanted to shoot a dart with sleeping pills?I thought.

"Hmm. Yes. I can speak. But who are you? And how did you get so close to me? All this time I was looking at you, and then you suddenly disappeared from sight and started playing hide and seek with me! Well, I ..." But before I could finish, she suddenly jumped up to me and hugged my neck! And then, stepping back, she began to speak quickly to me. And even so that I did not have time to understand it!

"Hurrah! Finally they spoke to me! I have not heard the speech of an intelligent being for almost seven months! And, frankly, it was already starting to drive me crazy. My name is Autumn Blaze! Who you are? And why did you follow me? What are you, a pervert maniac? And How? Do you find me attractive?" Autumn Blaze remained optimistic in her speech, and at the end she began to clap her eyelashes.

Somewhere I have already seen this behavior of a mare. This is familiar to me.

Her words and how quickly and cheerfully this (mare) named Autumn Blaze spoke to me, I started having cramps in my limbs and twitching my eye. But I was curious to see her in more detail, now nearby. How interesting. On her back, from the ass to the nose, stretched a wide but perfect shape, the skin with a view is very similar to scales.

"So! STOP! Not so fast! And I'm not a pervert maniac!" I answered by waving my hands in a negative gesture. To which she only smiled. She clearly noticed my eyes wandering over her back and mane.

"If you are intelligent and can speak, then at least give me your name!" Autumn said while still smiling cheerfully. From what I became frankly uncomfortable. I almost put her to sleep with a dart ten minutes ago, but now we, two creatures sitting by the stream, and even in the rain, are talking to each other. But it's time to clarify our conversation.

"Oh. Yes. Forgive me. My name is Heart Path. I am ... human, male, from another world. But I don't even know what kind of creature you are!" I began to pronounce the last words just as quickly, adjusting to the manner of this mare.

She looked at me thoughtfully, making a penetrating look. And then her head tilted to the side, and her ears pressed against her head. Yes, and I already began to think that this lady, whom I, heh, met in this forest, might be able to help my unenviable position. And I did not forget that there in the grotto on the shore, Chrysalis was waiting for me.

“Hmmm. And you are telling the truth! However, you are an interesting creature. And you're wearing some kind of wet cloth. I've never seen this. And even we Kirins do not use fabric for wearing on the body. Well, except for a few cases."

“So you are Kirin! Oh ... And I've never heard of such ... uh ... creatures ... before! But why do you say that you have not communicated with an intelligent being for seven months?"

“I'll tell you everything, but ... we probably better hide from the rain! Come with me to my hut and talk there. It's not far! I will treat you with herbal tea." Autumn Blaze told me and beckoned with a hoof, but I managed to stop her.

"Wait! Of course, I am ready to agree to your proposal, but there is a grotto on the shore, where two friends are waiting for me. One of them has passed out, and the other may begin to worry about my long absence."

Autumn Blaze suddenly jumped up to me again and, with the same curiosity in her eyes, asked me a question.

"So you're not alone here!? who are your friends? And why did one of them pass out?" Autumn Blaze spoke just as quickly.

"I think you'd better see it yourself. Come with me, I'll introduce you to the Chrysalis. Except ... I seem to have lost my way ... Damn it!" I answered and began to look around the area, trying to remember the place from where I entered this forest. But it was useless.

"So this is not a problem! I know this forest and coastline well enough. Follow me, I will take you to the grotto! Hurry up, I'm tired of getting wet. And you too!"

I agreed with Autumn Blaze, and together we ran through this thicket of bushes. She was running, so I could hardly keep up with her! Apparently, she is well accustomed to this forest, that she knows it as her own ... four hooves ... Yes, that's right.

"Hey! Don't run so fast! I can't keep up with you!"

I continued to run after her and the branches from the bushes began to whip my body, which I already didn't like, but being in the rain in the forest was, to put it mildly, not good. In general, I am grateful to fate for the fact that she sent me this lovely lady. Kirin heard my scream behind her and slightly slowed down her pace, then turned her head to me and smiled slyly. She winked at me and spoke in a cheerful tone.

"Oh, forgive me for that! I see that you are running on two legs! But I know how to help you, um ... keep up with me!" She said that and then ... she started wagging her tail and wiggling her backside harder than before!

Is she seriously doing this now? And this should speed me up? Oh, those mares ... It doesn't matter if it's a kirin or whoever. Although I understand her, she seems to have been living in seclusion for seven months and all this time she has not seen a man!

But I decided to play along with her confidence. In her resourcefulness. And added speed. And I don't care, I'm already wet and dirty, but it won't get any worse. Or will it be?

“And you are a resourceful mare! When we get to the grotto, we promise that you will tell us all the details about yourself. I'm really curious to know!" I screamed at her wagging tail, and as a result I was hit by a branch on my right cheek! "AAhhh! FUCK!"

At some point, such an unexpected blow on my cheek stopped me, and I already began to lose sight of Autumn Blaze. But somewhere behind these bushes I heard her cheerful cry.

"Why are you lagging behind!? We're almost there!"

I walked, listening to the voice of this kirin mare. Along the way, rubbing the bruised part of the face. Nature is clearly mocking my state of affairs in general, but for some reason there was a cheerful note in Autumn voice, and this, in turn, did not let me lose heart. But what an unusually cheerful mare she is, Autumn Blaze! Maybe she's so happy because she can finally talk to someone? After walking a few more steps, making my way through the bushes, I again unexpectedly came across tree roots, which for the first time were difficult to notice. I started to fall and did not notice how I pressed my hands to Autumn back, from which she screamed in fright. And we slipped off the cliff, rolled down together, collecting all the bumps and stones along the way! But the descent in this place was so steep that I could not stop! Did she do it on purpose? I had to press her body against me to soften the blows. But we both got it. I understand, of course, Autumn wanted to take me to the Grotto by the shortest route, but she could at least warn me! So after completing our short descent I found myself pressing my back to the ground, Autumn sitting on top of me with a grin on his face. I wonder how I didn't lose points during this ... landing ...

"Fuck! It hurts. A-a-a-a. Can you get off me already?" I was outraged, tried to breathe deeper, as such blows knocked the air out of me, and although this mare was lying on me, she still pressed on my chest and stomach. However, she was lighter than Trixie.

“Come on! Don't say you weren't having fun!?" Then she shifted a little on my stomach, winked at me and started to get up. “But I haven't had such pleasure for a long time! We played hide and seek from the beginning. Then you try to catch up with me, though I had to stimulate you a little... so that we... we get to the coast faster. Yes, that's exactly what I wanted to say..."

I struggled to get up, still recovering from all the falls this DAY! No, seriously! And what will happen next? Autumn held out her hoof to help me. I had to take off my glasses and hang them on my belt. I would have to examine them for damage. There was still not enough to break my equipment in the first days in this world.

"Thank you, beauty!" I said, smiling, looking into the eyes of Autumn Blaze, which caused her a slight embarrassment. From which she first turned her head away so as not to show it. But I know very well that she liked my words. But then she turned her head back to me and suddenly jumped on her hind hooves to press her chest against me and putting her hooves on her shoulders, spoke in a serious tone. From what I was initially surprised, such a change in mood in her voice, noticeably made me tremble internally. Maybe I hurt her feelings in some way?

"Not! It's me! I must be grateful that my fate has taken pity on me. And today my seven-month loneliness was broken. But this is on the good side! Just ... don't get me wrong ... For the first time in my life, a man, albeit an alien, told me that I was beautiful!" She said this with a slight tremor in her voice. After these words, she lightly kissed me on the cheek, which was adorned with a scratch from a blow from a branch.

The way she said it and this her... light kiss on my aching cheek made me experience a wave of emotions: Pity, Gratitude, Sympathy, Joy, and finally... pure, youthful love.

Fuck it all! I know this story is already repeating itself for me, but I made a promise. And let me be judged for this, but I will be true to this word!

I hugged this mare as if my life depended on it, from which she cried out in surprise. And in response, I just kissed her lightly, but on the lips. She did not resist, but it was very unexpected for her. When I let go of her, she continued to look at me with her mouth slightly open.

"I ... I .... I um. Thank you. This is the first time I got such a kiss and a big hug. Thank you again, Heart Path. You really gave me a happy day!" Otom said, slightly stammering and nervous. But then a slight smile appeared on her face.

The wind ruffled her unusual mane, and her face looked happy. In the distance came the sound of the sea. She pointed with her hoof to show me where I came from in this forest. And I really began to recognize the familiar landscape and the coastal grotto, from which, by the way, came a light smoke. So, Chrysalis feels good and continues to maintain the fire in the hearth. We agreed with Autumn that we will talk about our close moment in more detail, but a little later. She really wanted to see my friends. Well, I couldn't wait to take off those dirty, thrice-soaked clothes. Check the operation of your equipment. And, of course, listen to Otom Blaze's story about her life in these places.

The wind here on the coast was more noticeable, but it was also able to drive away all these clouds, so when we got on the coast, the rain had already ended.

Canterlot Palace. In the conference room. Continuation.

All the ponies present stared at the robot in surprise. They were clearly amazed at this report. Especially Celestia. Of course, they still knew little about the capabilities of these technologies. Except for Trixie, who saw what a human and his robot could be capable of. But even she was surprised at this moment, the heart in her chest was beating even faster, she felt hope. She approached the Night Fog, and he turned his metal head in her direction to listen carefully, now she is his temporary commander and partner.

"Night Fog. Are you saying you can find our friend, Heart Path?" Trixie said with a voice of hope and gazing intently into robotic eyes.

The robot, it would seem, is not a living being and does not have a soul, but is programmed to resemble the manifestation of feelings for others. This sophisticated program allows the interlocutor not to feel discomfort while talking with the latest developed model of the assistant robot.

Night Fog lowered its head sadly. And he spoke in a slightly low voice. "I apologize to you Lady Trixie. But I cannot trace the location Heart Path. To do this, I need to at least get into the range of his glasses. And this is about seven kilometers. If we had a satellite, it could strengthen the reception signal. But you don't have such technology!"

While everyone was looking thoughtfully, trying to find possible solutions to the problem, Pinkie Pie sat quietly and swayed in her chair, her mane became even. She had a decidedly lifeless gaze, and it caught Twilight's attention, although she still struggles to come to terms with the fate of the temporary Reigning Princess. And this is a huge responsibility. And who knows how long it will take to find the three important creatures? But Twilight could not challenge or deny this request from Celestia and Luna.

"Pinky! What's happening with you? You hardly said a word today! This is definitely not like you!" Twilight said this because she was clearly beginning to worry about her friend. The rest of the friends also noticed this and also changed their emotions for interest.

Pinkie Pie jerked and started jumping in place with happiness! Her eyes regained the glow of life, and her mane regained its original lush curly shape. Which, of course, was not the first time, but it always confused her friends. Well, Trixie and the princesses have never seen such mood swings in the element of laughter!

"Hurray! Finally, the author turned his attention to me! Hello to you, author! Hello to you, reader!"

Pinkie Pie started shaking her hooves in front of her during this strange conversation with the air! In fact, she was looking in front of her and nowhere at the same time. And this behavior of the element of laughter began to greatly excite everyone present. Twilight's eyes began to twitch. Today is the Warm Hearth holiday, but Twilight for the first time in her life felt that from all these experiences she could faint at any moment. She looked at Pinky seriously and spoke very carefully so as not to accidentally offend her most unusual friend.

"Pinky. What are you talking about? And who are you talking to now?"

“Well ... I ... it seems to me that they are now looking at us, you do not see them. And this so-called author deprived me of his attention a little. Of course, I was not offended, but this is not fun at all! Twilight, if you want me to introduce you to him somehow? The author and reader tell me that they would not mind!" Pinkie Pie spoke and turned again to look into invisible space. And she winked playfully.

Everyone looked at each other and decided that Pinkie Pie, as always, was in her own style. She's just trying to cheer everyone up a little. And it did work, albeit for a short time. Especially princesses, he gave more confidence. Twilight finds it easier to come to terms with a sudden rise to reigning princess. Celestia and Luna just smiled and decided to come up with a clearer plan of action.

This whole strange moment was interrupted by a knock on the door, after which Princess Celestia's private secretary entered. The pink mare with golden mane and tail bowed to everyone present and humbly apologized. "Forgive me for bothering you in your moment of responsibility, but Princess Celestia!"

Celestia was certainly not offended that their emergency meeting had been interrupted, and it had to be finished by now. But something in her secretary's voice that sounded like concern caught the Day Diarch attention. She smiled reassuringly looking at her secretary with a kind look and invited her to continue her report.

"A princess. Your audience is urgently sought by the commander of the fourth, guards company of air special forces, Major Quick Strike! First, the chief of today's shift of the palace guard, Major Onyx Bolt, prevented him from passing, but Quick Strike just punched him in the nose with my forehead."

This statement secretly delighted the princess sisters. They always found it a sweet sight when some stallion is ready to go to great lengths to meet them. And the first to speak was Princess Luna.

"Please invite Major Quick Strike! We give him the right to a non-delayed audience!" Luna said seriously, but deep down she was clearly holding back a laugh. Indeed, of all the officers of the guard, it was this major who often got into such complaints, but for his military merits, as a rule, the punishment for him was mild. Quick Strike even seemed attractive to her, not only in appearance, but also in its audacity and courage.

POV Quick Strike.

Major Quick Strike stood near the reception in the conference room, and watched as the chief of the day shift of the palace guards, Major Onyx Bolt wipes nosebleeds with a napkin.

Ten minutes ago.

After Captain Bastion and I came to an agreement, I realized that perhaps the disappearance of our human friend was part of my fault. I shouldn't have given him that much grifon tincture to drink. I went to the princesses in the conference room, after a little security procedure on the outer perimeter of the palace. But the thought of this incident did not leave me.

And I doubt that the princesses will give me much information. I feel guilty towards our human friend! I did not ensure his safety. I needed to provide him with an accompanying soldier who would escort him to the palace and, if necessary, even to the room in which he was settled. But how did it happen that the security of the palace was violated by the infiltration of an infiltrator? And why did the day shift of the palace garrison not provide proper security control? Although I understand that this is not just a changeling, but Queen Chrysalis herself! Yes, she has a different level. And our wizards do not yet know how to deal with it. But we screwed up anyway! And Major Onyx Bolt is responsible for this. Well, now I'm spoiling it! I hope they don't give me a stern reprimand for this...

The guards at the entrance to the palace met the commander of the 4th company of the air special forces. And after that, the combat unicorns from the "Dawn" group conducted a magic scan and, without revealing a violation, allowed Major Quick Strike to enter the palace.

I traveled some distance through the palace lobby and entered the main corridor, which does not lead to the throne room, but to various offices where Princess Celestia and Princess Luna usually meet. But it was rumored that the princess of the night had a private, secret office guarded by her elite Batpony guards. This was the headquarters of Equestria Intelligence.

As I walked calmly, thoughtful about what I would say to Celestia, I heard the rapid steps of two pairs of hooves behind me. Someone was trying to catch up with me, and I stopped and turned my head to see this pony.

"Commander! Wait! I decided to keep you company. I have a feeling that you shouldn't be let go by yourself." Captain Bastion said and then, spreading into smiles, he added. "I'm actually very interested in how it will look."

“Well done, Bastion! What's with our unit?" I asked for my deputy, but in my heart I was glad that my friend would be with me.

"Oh, don't worry about it! I assigned patrols and left Sergeant First Class in charge, Rough Dancer."

"Well, good. Actually, I'm glad that I won't be alone in the face of power." I said and patted the captain on the shoulder, and together we moved along the corridor. On the way we met a lot of guards who greeted us.

Near the main office, we were blocked by a guard, led by Major Onyx Bolt. Near the table sat the personal secretary of Princess Celestia, who looked at us with some wariness.

“Please, Major Quick Strike, what is the purpose of your visit? Besides, now is an important meeting. Do you know what this means?" The secretary asked.

"I have come to ask for an urgent audience with the princesses." I answered in a calm voice. But judging by the way Major Onyx Bolt looked at me, or rather, by his contemptuous look, I was tempted to hit him. He probably thinks that if his uncle, deputy commander "Dawn" group, then he can consider us pegasus as worthless warriors. Oh, this Onyx Bolt officer is ten years younger than me! And he got the appointment thanks to his connections. And he has no real combat experience! Comrades did not die before his eyes! My patience is running out...

But just as the secretary wanted to give me an answer to my request, the chief of the day shift of the Major Onyx Bolt guards himself did it.

"What are you, Quick Strike, quite old? Deaf already? You were told the princesses have an important meeting. Why don't you and your deputy go and do your duties? Check your pegasus patrols, for example? Besides, you know that we have there is an enhanced security level!"

In these words I heard what was the last straw of my patience. And I decided to improvise.

"HEY! Look! You have a changeling behind your back!" I shouted, making a panicked face and pointing my hoof behind his back.

Yes. And this idiot naturally believed. And as soon as he turned his head back so as not to see what should be, I threw my head back for a quick blow. Then he turned his face to me, which read indignation. And at that moment I hit him with force with my forehead, right in his nose!

"A-A-AYY! You bastard!" Onyx Bolt screamed in pain, and fell to the floor pressing his nose with a hoof, from which a trickle of blood had already appeared.

The four guardians of the earth ponies, seeing what actually happened just now, decided to direct their spears in our direction. But their faces showed different emotions. And believe me, the fear was there too. This I understood from the click of the cocked crossbow of Captain Bastion who was standing a little behind me!

Captain Bastion spoke in a slightly raised, commanding tone and aimed his loaded crossbow at the guards. “Just dare to take a step in our direction! And I promise we will all die here! Put your spears away! Before you are the officers of the 4th company of the air special forces! Who went through the military conflict in the mountains of the Grifon Kingdom!"

The guards hastened to carry out this order and put their spears aside, expressing their respect to the two Pegasus officers who stood in front of them. They definitely wanted to avoid this conflict situation, and everyone's nerves are at their limit. Especially after today's incident. But the Secretary, a unicorn mare, was frightened by this picture (moment) that she saw, she simply pressed her back against the wall. There was fear in her eyes and her body trembled. She looked from Major Onyx Bolt, lying and writhing in pain, to the two Pegasus officers.

Major Quick Strike hastened to calm the mare and spoke in a gentle voice. Yes, he was not only a rude stallion, but above all he was an officer!

“Listen, baby. Drink a glass of water and calm down. Don't be afraid of us. We're not bad guys. Just catch your breath and go to the princesses. Please convey my request to Celestia."

These words did not immediately, but nevertheless affected the secretary, and after drinking a glass of water, she made it clear that she would immediately go to the conference room and report to the princesses about the request.

Captain Bastion unloaded his crossbow and walked over to level with me. We looked at each other and smiled. At that moment, Major Onyx Bolt got up from the floor and took a napkin from the secretary's table to wipe the blood from his nose. But he was ashamed to look into my eyes.

City of Canterlot. Western district.

On this festive day, the sky over Canterlot was suddenly replaced by a stream of thunderclouds, which began to massively amaze city ponies. Many thought it was some kind of joke because it shouldn't be at this time of year. And many believed that the only joker who was capable of this was to blame. They remembered Discord. And mostly not a kind word. But such an anomaly did not last long, so everyone, waving his hoof at her, simply continued to live for today, not forgetting to congratulate everyone on the holiday. And glorification of the names of princesses. Well, think about the clouds. So what? They left and did not even cause harm, they just scared a little. Only one mare was very interested in this unusual phenomenon. And this is largely due to her profession.

On this day, almost all the correspondents of the newspaper "My Favorite Canterlot" had a day off, and the whole week of rest. But no one forbade them to work from home. Conduct their own investigations. After all, the more piquant the news, the higher the newspaper's rating and the corresponding growth in demand, and the bonuses and fees of the newspaper employees themselves portend at least several trips to the expensive shops and restaurants of Canterlot. Maybe even a trip to resorts. In general, giving up gold coins is difficult. And if you are a reporter for such a prestigious newspaper, then you have to work as if this is the whole meaning of life.

A mare, an earthly pony, in a light gray fur coat and light blue with a white stripe around the edges on the mane and tail and with the same blue eyes, named Dew Drop, leaned her hooves against the windowsill. She was very curious to see what was happening on the street and in the sky. She lived in a rented room, fairly inexpensive housing, in the western area of Canterlot. Her room had the minimum conditions necessary for her life. There were newspapers on the table, and the notes contained a bundle of letters and a cup of hot coffee. After all, she recently moved to Canterlot, just after graduating from high school in Mainhattan. Although it was difficult at first, she was still able to find the job of her dreams. True, there were few vacancies for the earth pony, she was able to go from a simple assistant in the office of the newspaper "My Favorite Canterlot" to a novice reporter. It happened on the day when she conducted an independent investigation into the famous model Fleur Dis Lee. She managed to sneak into a private party in one of the mansions, where all the cream of society gathered. True, I had to invest a lot of money, for example, buy an expensive dress, remove jewelry for the mane. And in general, she looked like a young aristocrat, whose parents were, the owners of a network of hairdressing salons for the care of the mane and tail for mares! Well, this is definitely good fiction. And, of course, she also had to go to the spa, get herself a luxurious hairdo. Of course, such expenses left her without a livelihood, but fortunately, distant relatives lived here in Canterlot, who did not leave her in trouble and gave her a small amount of money. But according to the idea of Dew Drops such costs should have paid off! In the end, she really wanted to prove to everyone that earth ponies can also be very resourceful and capable of surviving in a city like Canterlot. Yes. Canterlot, whose population consisted mainly of wealthy and educated ponies. Mostly unicorns. Of course, this was, to put it mildly, unfair. After all, not only unicorns wanted to live well and luxuriously. Although Dew Drop is not rich, it was clearly striving for success.

Memories Dew Drop.

So, at the entrance to the mansion, where the party of the cream of society was held, she was met by private guards from two sturdy earthly stallions. Both looked like they were given birth by the same mother. And both stood like two idols. When Dew Drop tried to talk to them, they first tried to check her name on the list, but to no avail. Then they looked at her seriously and tried to figure out the real purpose of her visit. Yes. The dewdrop was a mare that had a very attractive appearance and figure for an earth pony. In addition, she was young and resourceful and knew the weak points of almost all stallions. It doesn't matter if you are the bodyguard of these rich ponies or a simple farmer. The stallions are almost all the same! Well, she thought so. But ... trying to seduce these two serious guys was not easy! She tried to flirt with them, using a very passionate tone of voice, blinking her eyelashes, modestly covering her eyes, in general, she used the same arsenal of a beautiful mare that she possessed. Thanks to her parents for that! She was even ready to go to extremes! Yes exactly. She turned her back on them and began to slowly lower her front hooves to put on a show! But at some point she forgot that, although she was in an expensive dress, it clearly hid her true natural beauty. One of the guard stallions, of course, showed some courtesy to this stubborn mare. Yes, he laughed, of course, tenderly, and even praised her for these strange attempts, but still asked her to politely walk around Canterlot and find a decent job at a local club, and not wander around the wealthy area.

But this statement from the guards did not really bother Dew Drop. Not at all. She decided to go to extremes. Her right hoof reached out to the hem of her dress and she slowly began to lift it up. So slowly that the stallions froze in anticipation, both ears began to twitch funny, and their gazes were as if under hypnosis. And when the hem of the dress rose to her knees, both stallions noticed how Dew Drop fell to the floor. Both stallions swallowed and just wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by the sound of two hooves against each other (meaning applause). They turned their heads sharply to look behind and were quite puzzled.

"Bravo! And you are a very resourceful and persistent mare, ready for a lot for the sake of your goal. Tell me what is your name?" Said Fleur Dis Lee, looking at the shocked mare in front of her, which was in an obscene and seductive pose!

Dew Drop took her right hoof back and her dress covered her legs again, making the two stallions grieve. But they tried to look professional, especially since their boss was behind them. The dew drop turned slowly and gracefully towards Fleur Dis Lee. The initial surprise and fear of being caught for these lewd acts gradually faded from her face and she gained more confidence.

"My name is Dew Drop. I ask you to forgive me if my actions in front of your guards seemed to you something not worthy of your attention."

Fleur Dis Lee got up from her haunches and walked around Dew Drop trying to assess her appearance. This a little alarmed a young earth pony in an expensive dress. But then the famous Canterlot model stopped and looked affectionately into the eyes of Dew Drop.

"You know? You remind me a little of me when I started my modeling career. But for that I am ready to tell you in more detail. Come with me." Fleur pointed her hoof at the door of the mansion and continued to have a casual conversation. "I see you have potential. And it's a sin not to use such an appearance for the good of society. In general, now we will have a glass of wine and you will tell me about yourself. What do you think about this proposal?"

"I find your offer very tempting." Dew Drop said. And then they went to the mansion.

When they entered Fleur Dis Lee's room together, they met various rich ponies, and Dewdrop began to feel a little uncomfortable with these arrogant ponies. Gold ponies pour into their home fountains! Ponies who probably think they can buy everything! Although, perhaps it was written only on their faces. Nobody knows what they have inside. This is why Dew Drop decided to infiltrate this group. To find out at least some interesting gossip or news from the life of these rich and famous ponies.

And today she was lucky. Fleur Dis Lee herself invited her for an interesting, private conversation.

But what exactly these mares told each other is another story...

I must go to the side of the palace, maybe I will find out the details of this abnormal weather in the sky! After all, it was over the Palace that the epicenter was formed, showing clouds and thunder with lightning.

Dew Drop started dressing, put on a scarf and hat, grabbed a saddlebag, folded up a notebook and pencil, and some cash for possible expenses. But when she was putting these things in her bag, she noticed one fresh newspaper lying on the table. Before that, she did not pay attention to the new release, because it was a holiday and she wanted to relax. No time for newspapers! So she didn't look at her too much. It had a headline: Aliens in Canterlot! Threat or...

Hmm ... And this is already interesting!

In the Conference Room at Canterlot Palace.

When Major Quick Strike entered the conference room, he apologized for his sudden intervention, to which Celestia invited him to sit at the table next to AppleJack. Major Quick Strike sat down at the indicated place and, placing his hooves on the table, twisted his face to look Celestia squarely in the eyes. He was not afraid of her, and there was a reason for that. Their gazes met, and it reminded them both of the past. Celestia thought about this officer often. His exploits in the past, often went unnoticed by the command, but Celestia stood up for this officer, as soon as she learned the events of that day...

18 years ago.

At that time, illegal crossing of the border for the purpose of robbery in the nearest settlement of miners was a frequent occurrence on the border with the Kingdom of Griffins. Rather, to a gold mine. It got to the point that such impudence had to be suppressed by force. Sometimes the griffins seemed to test our strength. Our boundaries in general. But a specially sent diplomat to the kingdom of the Griffins to find out the details of the actions of the griffin's policy in relation to the kingdom of ponies did not reveal any violations at the state level. Although it is possible that it was a fake game and the griffins simply bribed the diplomat. But the griffins only spread their paws in a gesture that did not understand the claims. Thus it was confirmed that a band of robbers had appeared on the border, not related to that small army of Griffins. This means that it is a bunch of criminals who take responsibility for their daring actions!

At the command council, in which Princess Celestia herself took part, it was decided: to send the 4th company of air special forces to the specified area and to provide assistance to the local guard of the miners' settlement.

At that time, the young lieutenant of Quick Strike was already the commander of the 3rd platoon.

A moment at the border.

A group of five pegasus in which Quick Strike was, in flight, carried out reconnaissance of the woodland, but armed griffins unexpectedly flew out of the clouds to meet them. It was a highly anticipated move to set up an ambush not in the forest, but in the clouds. But the pegasus did not count on such an amount of resistance. There were eight griffins. And they froze in flight to start archery at the reconnaissance group.

Pegasus began quick evasive maneuvers, but one arrow was able to hit the hoof of one of the scouts.

But it was impossible to stop! And then Lieutenant Quick Strike ordered the formation to crumble and return fire from the crossbows (which are attached to the left hoof). At first, such an action could have the desired effect. The griffins lost their accuracy, and they themselves became living targets for shooting. Therefore, they decided to use their small numerical advantage to engage in close combat with Pegasus scouts.

Lieutenant Quick Strike and his group of pegasus began to gain altitude, griffins were inferior to them in speed and maneuverability, but there were slightly more of them and they were armed with bows and various melee weapons.

A rabble of robbers. Now we'll show them! Quick Strike thought, and at the last moment noticed that seven more griffins were approaching them from the ground.

"Lieutenant! Looks like we have a PROBLEM!" Private Rough Dancer announced with growing panic in his voice.

"Yes, I can see it." Then, after thinking a little about the further plan, Quick Strike came up with an idea that he hurried to voice. “Listen to me carefully, Rough Dancer! You are the fastest pilot in our group. Go to the mining village and warn the platoon of unicorns - anti-aircraft gunners, so that they deploy their formation and take cover as soon as possible. We cover your retreat and try to attract all these griffins under fire from magical anti-aircraft guns! Glory to Princess Celestia that, unlike the stupid generals, she knows her business. So she sent us help. So we are not alone! Do it for Princess Celestia and the lives of our guys! Good luck!"

"Yes, sir! Good luck to you too!" Rough Dancer shouted and quickly flew towards the miners' settlement at such a high speed that the wings of this pegasus could only provide.

But when the messenger pegasus scout flew away from the group, the griffins noticed this maneuver and sent two in pursuit. Lieutenant Quick Strike noticed this too.

"Faster! Don't let these two bastards catch up with Rough Dancer! We lower the altitude and shoot in the backs of these griffins! We continue moving in a scattering formation, and move towards the settlement. We must be in time. Good luck to all of us! GO!"

Four pegasus scouts overtook two griffins from a height and opened fire from crossbows. At that moment, they were followed by the rest of the griffins, who noticed that their comrades were falling dead with their backs pierced. The fury of the griffins was so high that they were ready to die themselves, but to take revenge with this pegasus, for their killed comrades. It was only when they had already begun to catch up with the pegasus that magic fire was opened on them from the ground, slow but approximately accurate. Five more griffins fell to the ground. And then the remaining pursuers Decided to fire shots from their bows at the pegasus in revenge. And since the group of Pegasus flew in a scattering formation, one of them still got an arrow in the ass!

"A-ah! Here they are bitches!" Lieutenant Quick Strike shouted and, having made a turn (Nesterov's loop), entered the remaining group of griffins for an aimed shot, which, one after another, began to retreat in panic. All but one.

It was an old griffin who commanded this band of robbers. He threw his bow aside and drew his long sword to fiercely look at this impudent pegasus officer who, with an arrow in his ass, decided to continue the battle. Well he will give him a fight. Anti-aircraft gunners stopped firing. The retreating griffins stopped to look at the unfolding spectacle. The three pegasus scouts did the same.

The lieutenant, seeing in front of him a hovering griffin, who was ready for this duel fight, pulled out his short sword. (Gladius was still being replaced in the Equestria army) And then they flew at each other with shouts and a battle cry. But Lieutenant Quick Strike, although wounded, was able to win this quick round with one single maneuver. Dodging the swing of the griffin's long blade, he ducked in flight to the belly of this old griffin and ripped it open with a cutting blow. It was a terrible sight. The rest of the griffins flew away in fear. And soaring in the sky, Lieutenant Quick Strike wiped the blood from his face with his hoof.

Subsequently, the 4th Guards Company of Air Special Forces was able to complete the task. Only on their return to Canterlot were they not honored. Since all the glory goes to the generals. Lieutenant Quick Strike was hospitalized. Since during this campaign he received two more wounds. Celestia wanted to visit these pegasus and hear in person about the exploits of this unit. She also went to the hospital to examine the wounded, and when she entered the room where the lieutenant was bandaged on his hind hooves, she felt uncomfortable. But the lieutenant greeted her. Celestia approached this lieutenant and covered the view with her wings, fearing that she would be noticed behind this intimate gesture, bent down and kissed Quick Strike on the cheek, and then whispered words of gratitude. But Quick Strike was taken aback by the princess's behavior. But something told him that such a moment happens once in a lifetime. He put his hoof to her cheek and stroked her gently. In response, Celestia received a warm and caring look, pressed her lips for a short kiss, only this time to the lips of Quick Strike. So Lieutenant Quick Strike became a secret admirer of the princess. But his heart could not receive reciprocity. Celestia has her own job for the good of the state, and he has his own. Their paths rarely crossed. But Celestia did not give him a reason to continue, something more.

But that's another story...

“Please speak, Major. What brought you to this meeting?" Celestia said and looked into the depths of his gaze, this is no longer a young officer. An officer who for a moment left his mark on the life of the princess, and the whole kingdom as a whole.

"I want to help my new friend! Yes. Heart Path, namely in his search. And if necessary, I and Captain Bastion are ready to participate in the search party." Said Major Quick Strike in a serious tone, but looking at Celestia, he could not help smiling.

Twilight, who was still in some kind of dizzy state, heard what the major was saying and decided to do her bit too. "So, under what circumstances did you become friends?"

Major Quick Strike knew that anything he could answer might not please the young Princess of Friendship. Especially about the part where Heart Path shouted in Celestia's face that he would fuck her on her own throne! It was quite funny. Celestia noticed this and decided to intervene. Intervene by right of elder.

"Listen to Twilight. I'm sure we will all listen to the cause of Major Quick Strike's friendship with Heart Path human. But now. I would like to set a different theme for the meeting. Finding three creatures and helping them!" Then she turned to Major Quick Strike and winked at him cautiously. "We accept your desire to help with the search."

Twilight lowered her ears sadly, but agreed with Celestia. And Princess Luna began to lay out the plan.

"At night, I will try to find one of them in the world of dreams. We need to try to at least roughly know the location of Discord, Chrysalis and Heart Path. Well after that we will act according to circumstances."

Celestia decided to add her word. “You are Twilight, going to Ponyville. In three days, you will take over the management of our kingdom and your friends will help you." Celestia looked hopefully at the elements of harmony. “I really hope for all of you. And don't worry, we'll take care of all the costs. Tell your families about the important assignment and come back. Well, we will wait for the results of night searches in the world of dreams, by Princess Luna. If there are no questions, then everyone is free. And I ask you Major Quick Strike to stay."

Everyone nodded in agreement and hurried to leave the conference room with tired faces. Even Luna went to try and sleep. Twilight passed Celestia and paused briefly to look her former mentor in the eye. A mental conversation ensued between them, about which no one will ever know. But Twilight left the office with enthusiasm and joy for the fact that Celestia is once again giving the younger alicorn a test. Test by supreme power.

They were alone, and tension was in the air. Quick Strike could no longer look Celestia in the eye. There was sadness in his soul. The sadness he often tried to calm with drink Griffins. Alcohol in his life was not a frequent occurrence, but each time he recalled his service and this princess. The princess who became his only dream. But he knew that their fates were too different. A dream that is not destined to come true.

Celestia went up to Quick Strike and, unexpectedly for herself and for him, embraced him with her hooves, so tightly that the poor major let out a whine.

“Princess, please let go. Yes, I missed those moments too. And it pains me to think that I am getting old every day, and you will outlive me, remaining forever young and zealous mare." Said Major Quick Strike and broke free from the embrace of the princess. To her disappointment.

Celestia turned her head away and was a little ashamed to look Quick Strike in the eye. Indeed, in his words, everything was true. Then she plucked up courage and in impulses of feelings, resolutely looked into the eyes of the major.

"Forgive me Quick Strike! I am a bad princess. For more than a thousand years of my life, I have not been able to find an answer to the question. How can I make all my subjects happy?"

Quick Strike, seeing this passionate look and voice, in which there was endless regret, for the first time in his life was afraid for the feelings of the one he had long dreamed of. Unable to withstand the pressure of the emotions that swept over him, he approached Celestia and began kissing and hugging her. Their wings began to cover and caress each other. And at some point, their outburst of feelings reached the same level. For the first time in its life, Quick Strike did what many stallions could envy. He stuck his tongue into Celestia's mouth, which surprised her a little, and her eyes first flew open, knowing that the secretary could enter this conference room. And she will definitely be shocked. But then Celestia relaxed and gave up. This is her personal life in the end...

But after a few seconds, she broke free from this embrace and whispered in Quick Strike's ear. “Don't get turned on so hard, stallion. We have to leave. I'm afraid our delay may cause concern for the guards."

But Quick Strike, with a sharp movement, knocked Celestia onto her back. And she, realizing his intentions, wrapped her hind hooves around him so that this stallion would drive her right on the floor of the conference room. Well this is very extreme. But she rolled her eyes and spat at her fears. And Quick Strike also whispered in her ear.

"No. This time I will not let you go. You constantly left me in limbo. Now is the time to punish you for this. Bad girl. But very desirable for my soul and body!"

"Aa-aah" Celestia moaned softly in Quick Strike's ear as he burst into her already aroused pussy. "I don't mind making amends."

At that moment, the secretary stood at the door to the conference room and eavesdropped. Her eyes were the size of a saucer. But that didn't surprise her much. After all, rumors about Celestia and her personal life have long been slowly spreading to the employees of the palace. But this is already an old story...

POV Chrysalis.

I was lying and warming myself by the fire when Heart Path entered the grotto, and behind it stood the mare Kirin. Yes, I haven't seen such creatures for a long time. Rather, I have not met them AT ALL in our area! But I had the honor to hear about them, to read books. Don't think badly. We (changelings) have education, culture. What a semblance of politics and the army after all! Researchers and scientists. Libraries. All this has become our legacy from my grandmother Ageron. Who, after his reincarnation, was able to build all this. Not without a lot of work. And all only with sweat and blood!

"Wow. I didn't know you were such a lucky hunter! You were able to bring someone alive with you! Impressive ... I think if you continue like this, then my pack of changelings will have a king. Even if you're a two-legged alien. But I like."

"No. I didn't find food for us..." The man turned to look at the Kirin mare, and then looked at me again, raising an eyebrow slightly and smiling. Apparently this idiot finally realized what I was just hinting at! Then he continued: "Her name is Autumn Blaze. And she is the fun filly who helped me get out of this stupid forest!" At the last words, he looked at his wet and dirty clothes and hurried to undress, going up to the fire! "What? You've already seen me naked! Well, you Autumn, welcome to the light. And meet Queen Chrysalis! She's a good girl." He uttered the last words in a whisper, looking into the eyes of a dumbfounded Autumn Blaze.

Autumn Blaze, who for the first time in her life saw a naked man, and even a different race, clearly did not hide her curiosity. This was evident by the way her breathing began to quicken, her tail rushed to the sides. And the mane slowly began to sparkle with small lights.

This moment amused me a lot. But in the dark corner of the grotto where Discord lay, there was a snoring sound! Oh really? I lazily got up from the place warmed up by my body and went to check the condition of our friend. Noticing this, the Autumn Blaze unleashed its fiery mane and began to exercise caution. Walking up to me and looking at Discord and the way I open his pupils with my hooves, she decided to ask a question.

"So this is your friend who passed out?"

“Yes, meet the Lord of Chaos. Discord!" I jokingly pointed my hoof at Discord, then at Autumn. "This is Autumn Blaze." Then I seriously looked at this mare Kirin, from which she began to back away a little. I smiled at her and offered to go to the fire and tell about myself. Everything is smooth, there is nowhere to rush while the ruler of Chaos sleeps. And the fact that he will soon wake up, says his snoring, and a calm heartbeat.

Our new friend, looking around and seeing our stupid position, as well as looking inquiringly at her, the face of the naked man, changed its expression to worried.

She turned and ran slowly towards the forest. On the way, she stopped and turned, apparently remembering that she had forgotten to say something. "Do not go anywhere! I'll be back soon! I'll just run to my hut and get a wineskin of water and some food! I don't think you mind!?“ But she did not wait for our answer and, turning around, galloped into the forest.

Heart Path and I sat by the fire and watched this zealous young mare retreat into the woods. From what the birds flew from the trees. However, it is fast. And her change of emotions struck me a little. Although I felt that Heart Path was of the same opinion. I sat down next to him and put my left hoof on his shoulder. His body was trembling and not completely dry yet.

He turned to face me at the same time as me and spoke in a slightly trembling voice. “She is a very nice mare. Plus she's lonely. It will be interesting for me to listen to her story."

I rolled my eyes at his words and decided to express what I think about him. "You really have a very unusual ability to find new friends. And for some reason I am sure, but take my word for it, I have a well-sharpened eye for such things and have the ability to feel something in others."

Heart Path started stroking my hoof with his hand, and this action started to turn me on a little. I began to shiver, but not from the cold.

"Go on, Chrissy. What are you getting at this conversation?" The man told me, and his voice was almost a whisper.

I'm tired of enduring, and our conversation is incomplete. To be precise ... I slightly pushed this man on his back, a fire was burning next to us. But this also began to flare up in our hearts. I calmly lay down on his stomach and pressed against his chest, and my eyes looked into his eyes. He hugged me and began to massage my back, especially my buttocks. It started to have a positive impact on me. “Do you know? But she seems to like you. I don't know how you did it in that very short time. The mare hunter! But I can guess. Do you think we have five minutes while Autumn runs to her hut?"

Heart Path could not contain its laughter and answered me in a cheerful tone. “Ha ha. Now I can guess what your hints were about. Oh yes, Chrissy. As you can see, my hunt was very successful. And I think we might even have twenty minutes. Now we definitely shouldn't be afraid of being caught in the back room by some palace guard."

He began to knead my buttocks harder. This action drove me crazy. And I'm known for my quick sexual arousal for such things. My tail lifted, and I began to rub my already wet pussy against his erect cock. I brought my mouth to his and my breath quickened. And in his eyes I saw a desire to take possession of my teasing body. It was a feeling of passion that was growing again. And for the second time in a day! It seems that in this respect we are kindred souls...

"You don't mind, do you? If we get a little warm this way." I said in a passionate tone, continuing to rub my crotch on his penis, and sometimes a little more. I'm sure he will appreciate my game. Heart Path was about to say something, but I didn't let him do it. I put my tongue in his mouth and, having accepted such a game, also began a dance of passion with my tongue. And at that moment, when I felt the ready and warmed up limit to start our mating, I sat down with my already wet pussy for the entire length of his penis. This made us both groan. But I did not let him go, attacking him from two sides. He clearly liked it, as he grabbed me even tighter with his hands and began to fight with me for superiority in this intimate moment. But I'm not a merciless lady, and I gave him a chance to catch his breath. And I needed air myself!

"Ooo -ooh! Chrissy! I didn't know you were so experienced. But if you continue like this, then we will need less than three minutes! So please. Reduce the pressure!"

“Oh no, Heart Path. Now you are in my power! This is my revenge for the fact that you ... Oooh ... did not bring meat from the hunt!" I said in a moaning voice and felt how he grabbed me by the back and with a sharp movement turned me on my back! A curse! Something lately I was often thrown on my back, probably, the years are already taking their toll. and I'm out of shape! Okay, let him fuck me his style.

His hands grabbed my shoulders and I hugged him with all my hooves. He began to slowly enter me, and I felt how this pleasure overtook my first orgasm. I screamed with delight, looking at this man with wide eyes. To be honest, it has not been such a pleasure for a long time. But then I will surprise him. But now I want him in his true form. Plus it looks exotic and I love it. It seems that we were already well warmed up and his slow pace was painful for my vagina.

"Come on! Be a little rougher! Push harder and cum inside me! Oooh ... I want you more!" I kept moaning in his face, but he just smiled derisively. But he took pity on me, and I felt his pace quicken. He started stroking my neck and biting it lightly. This seems to be a clear sign that he will soon come.

After two or three minutes of our bustle, I felt a pain in my neck from his teeth, and he hugged me tighter in his arms. He pounded my pussy with a kind of bestial rage. And I felt myself walking again, and then he finished. Our seed has merged into one whole. And when he looked at me with a funny face, it made me laugh and great pleasure. Indeed, I haven't been fucked for so long.

Heart Path kissed me affectionately on the lips and his hands stroked my body. For a long time my body was not so desirable and I began to stroke his back with my hooves...

"Thank you, Chrissy! You really were able to warm me."

I just looked at this man affectionately and smiled. It seems in my heart that something stung pleasantly ... And it was a new feeling for me.

Author's Note

Finally, I was able to finish this chapter. It was very difficult this time. But I will not stop working. I also started to scale up the descriptions and introduction of new characters a little.

Chapter 10

Heart Path POV.

I've been so exhausted all day! And Chrysalis that still lies beneath me emptied me twice a day. Damn! Yes, she certainly warmed me, but, to be honest, I have no strength to get up from her, and I have no desire. But it seems that this position was not something uncomfortable for her, but rather unusual. And it's not even about our sex. I feel that I am ready, if not for everything, then literally for a lot for her. I do not just like her, it seems she is very close to me.

Maybe this sounds ridiculous. So be it. Now she is everything to me! I continued to look at her gentle gaze and felt that I needed Chrissy. Her hooves continued to massage my shoulders and back as if she knew I really needed it now. I felt her heart beating in my chest. And this look of her, which, I'm sure, not everyone was able to see. Although I could be wrong. But on her part, I felt care for me. And this is her manner. Heh. That's all my soul lies with...

When her hooves stroked my back, and we continued to silently look at each other, and we did not need words. I felt something start to glow behind me and I got a little scared, so I had to get up with Chrissy. She moaned slightly, and her lips pouted with slight disappointment, but HER EYES shone again, only in a different way. Maybe this shows some of the feelings in mares? But our eyes did not leave each other, as if our life depended on it. As I got to my feet, Chrissy began to roll over onto her stomach. And I just noticed that the base of her tail is stained with our orgasms. The sight is erotic, so I covered my mouth with my hand and allowed myself a victorious smile.

But it was only when she began to gracefully turn towards me that I noticed ... Holes in the hooves became much smaller! Or even disappeared! Even the color of her wings has changed to a brighter one!

"Chrissy! Your hooves and wings! They have changed. Of course, I understand that this is some kind of magical reaction. But why did this happen to you? By the way, this is a very nice sight." - I said and sat down to better examine the legs of my girlfriend. To which she looked very surprised and narrowed her eyes. She turned her head to examine her hooves and then her wings.

She squatted down and looked closely at her front hooves, which were still slightly glowing. Then she slowly turned her gaze to me and stood on her hind hooves to press her chest against me and hug my waist with her front hooves, from which I almost lost my balance. No, really, what's going on? But I definitely feel like she's ... happy now? She laid her head on my shoulder and I hugged her to stroke her head, running my fingers over her long mane. This action made her flinch a little, and I heard her sobbing!

Is she crying now? But why? I was a little scared. But this moment seemed to me somehow dramatic. So I gently lifted her head to see her face. Face with tears in its eyes. These tears were streaming down my hand, and I could not help kissing her cheek and then lips. But her crying only intensified, she pressed her whole body to me, and then with a sigh she said, looking at me with unusually beautiful and shining eyes, both from tears and from magic.

“Forgive me Heart Path! I ... I just wanted a little love from you ... But you gave me more than I expected. You don't even notice it. But then I began to understand ... What, this forgotten feeling of a changeling is not lost! And all because you accepted me so ... " She tilted her head to one side to touch my lips. This time her kiss was different. And I felt how she poured energy into my heart and my mind through him, something so unusually warm. It's hard to describe. "You accepted me as I am, in my true form. This is not the first time in the history of changelings. But this is a very rare case. Thank you, for your love!"

Her words sounded like a confession. But she didn't dare to say that she loved me. As I am to her. Yes, in general, that was right. I feel that fate will test us more than once before we say these cherished words to each other.

"Chrissy ... My girl, I'm just as glad that I could help you as you are for me. But I ..."

Fuck it all to hell! I thought harmlessly and kissed her hard, thrusting my tongue into her mouth. To which she also answered, and our languages began to merge. And the fact that she had a long tongue gave her a very big advantage! She even tried to stick my tongue out to get into my mouth! And yes... I gave in to her. That's why I like her...

We continued to hug each other. She stroked my back with her hooves, and her magical insect wings began to make a pleasant rustling sound. I answered her in kind. But during this whole moment, we did not notice how two creatures were watching us!

"Wow! Chrissy! Yes, you are changing right before our eyes! And all thanks to one person. Oh, what? I like it! I will say even more. I am immensely happy for both of you!" Discord said and snapping his fingers threw the rose petals on us.

Chrysalis and I turned our heads abruptly towards Discord! By some miracle, he was finally able to recover! He sat by the stone wall and looked at us with a satisfied smile, his appearance was slightly illuminated by our bonfire, which had already begun to fade. After all, we were both too busy to throw some brushwood into the hearth, which Chrysalis had carefully prepared for us.

"Forgive me ... For distracting you from such a wonderful moment ... But in fact, I've been watching both of you for about five minutes. And I didn't want to interfere! You both were ... It was a real miracle! And very spectacular. Oooo What a blessing that I met you!" Autumn Blaze said as she entered our grotto. Then she began to gallop around her, as if chasing her tail. It was a funny sight.

Me, Chrysalis, and Discord looked towards the Kirin. Discord looked questioningly at this mare and was about to use some kind of magic, because his hand went up, but I quickly stopped him.

"Stop Discord!" I dropped the Chrysalis from my embrace and swept my hand to the Lord of Chaos. "No magic please! She's our friend! Meet Autumn Blaze." I pointed my hand at the Kirin mare, and decided that it was time for all of us to put ourselves in order now! And I have to put on clothes. And then somehow it is not usual. Thank God Discord accepted my request, he probably remembers that we are kind of like friends now. In the same boat, so to speak...

Autumn Blaze threw off her bag by the fire and began to get out of it all sorts of fruits and even the semblance of bread. Wineskin of water. What a good mare she is, saw three strangers and showed hospitality and care.

"I'm so glad you finally woke up Discord!" Autumn Blaze finished arranging the picnic and rushed to the Lord of Chaos to hug him.

Discord, fucking with such a sharp onslaught of this mare, fell on his back and waved his arms to keep Autumn Blaze at a distance. "Oh, Oh! Hush! I ... heard our acquaintance with you when Chrysalis introduced us to each other." Discord said, smiled at me and Chrysalis with a sly grin and stood up to stroke Autumn Blaze's mane. This she was immensely glad, as her tail again began to swing from side to side.

"YES!!?? Are you serious? So all this time you were pretending to be asleep?" I said in mock indignation, looking at Discord. Although I already knew Discord could be such a joker.

"Oh yeah! Actually, I didn't mean to distract both of you. You put on a great show! And I honestly forgot to take my movie camera and the "Oscar" statuette!” Discord said playfully and played along with our eyebrows. He hugged Autumn Blaze and continued stroking her mane and back. And she seemed to be very happy about it. Tenderness of discord. Closing her eyes, she placed a hoof on his shoulder and pressed against his chest with closed eyes. And she began to moan softly from such a massage.

I was not surprised by Discord's jokes and began to put on my dry, but in some places dirty clothes. Well, that's not fun at all! Okay, tomorrow I'll try to wash these clothes in that sea if the current doesn't blow me away. Heh, this is probably a stupid idea. When I finished dressing, I sat down by the fire and threw a few twigs of brushwood at it. I looked at all this picnic that Autumn Blaze this cute Kirin mare brought us. And I am immensely grateful to her, so I decided to distract her a little from the massage that Discord gave her. At the same time, he had a clearly caring look, and the Autumn Blaze continued to smile and press his body against the Lord of Chaos.

It's amazing how these creatures, from this world, quickly gain trust in each other. Perhaps someday I will be able to solve this riddle. I just need to watch more. And now we are not in a very comfortable position. We are on a mission from the Lord of Chaos and must help him. I don’t forget about it.

"Autumn." I quietly decided to attract the attention of our new friend Kirin. She turned her head to me and looked at me inquiringly, but there was still a satisfied smile on her face.

"Yes? What are you trying to tell me?" Autumn Blaise said and her smile stretched even further as Discord decided to massage her back more thoroughly with his chaotic hand. "Oooh yeah-ah. Stronger please. I have never been crushed like this in my life. But this is very nice..."

I chuckled at this reaction from the Kirin mare.

“Thank you, Autumn! You helped us a lot! And you showed concern by serving us this humble dinner. You are a good, cheerful and kind mare ... ” I said to her and winked, as if hinting that gratitude to her would not end not only in words, but in deeds. But Discord got ahead of me! Well, or it helped. We'll figure it out later. Because this mare is good, and I wouldn't be surprised if she starts taking a special interest in me or in Discord.

Chrysalis watched this picture with interest and a sly smile appeared on her face, which I noticed with peripheral vision. Her wings were still glowing magically, but the holes in her hooves began to show themselves again ... For some reason, it seems to me now that this is part of my fault! But there is another question: Is this bad for Chrysalis herself? Although she said something about healing, I didn't feel like she was sick. Quite normal. Well, of course, if you think from my point of view. I’m a little used to magic and its consequences. I will not be surprised that a much more spectacular sight will await me...

“Oh, don't thank me Heart Path, I have to thank you for coming to Fear Peak Island. I was alone and already starting to go crazy. But you saved me from loneliness, and Discord was so kind to me!" Said Autumn Blaze, looking at Discord with a gentle gaze, and slowly slipped out of the hands of the Lord of Chaos to come and sit next to me. Discord did not take offense at such an act of the mare and decided to also sit next to the fire, and took some local fruits to unceremoniously chew them.

Chrysalis came up to me to rub her side on my back and, playfully whipping me with her tail, decided to approach the Lord of Chaos! Oh, she really loves these games. Yes! She turned into that same yellow pegasus with a pink mane. Yes, I remember her name is Fluttershy. She approached Discord from behind as he raised his right eyebrow and crossed his chaotic arms across his chest, watching Queen Chrysalis act as Fluttershy.

Autumn Blaze and I were amazed at the changed Chrysalis and her behavior. Yes, only I also choked from an overabundance of emotions, and from this semblance of bread, which I began to eat a little, because hunger was still making itself felt. Only my appetite was shattered by this performance, which my friend decided to show. The mare I fucked twenty minutes ago.

"So what are you up to? Pseudo Fluttershy." Discord said and made a blank face, trying not to look the changeling queen in the eye.

But Chrysalis, instead of answering, standing behind the lord of Chaos stood up, putting her front hooves on Discord's shoulders, to start giving him a massage!

Discord. To put it mildly, he was shocked by such an act of Queen Chrysalis and chaotic wings flew in different directions. He began rolling his eyes in pleasure and moaning in a rough, old voice, pointing out to this Pseudo Fluttershy where best for her to massage his back.

Pseudo Fluttershy (Chrysalis) tilted her head to his ear and licked him shamelessly, from which Discord began to writhe in ecstasy, and then whispered to him. "Well and how? Do you like it? By the way, I guessed long ago that you were pretending to be asleep!"

Such a statement by Chrysalis caused Discord to turn sharply to her and grab her in his arms to bring her to his knees. From which she screeched in surprise, but her voice was completely like Fluttershy. She lay in Discord's lap modestly pressing her hooves to her stomach and at the same time looking at him from behind the pink mane that fell on her face. The Chaos Lord bent his head towards her and spoke in a way that Autumn Blaze and I could clearly hear.

“I have no doubt that you understand this, but you know me. I'm always such a joker! Also, I know that you love to make love, so you should be watched. You are an exhibitionist. I don’t blame you for this. This is your essence. Please, Chrissy, don't play on my feelings for Fluttershy. What was between us is the past..."

Pseudo Fluttershy turned into Chrysalis again. She reached out her hoof to her cheek of strife to stroke it gently. “Everything will be at your word, my friend Discord, forgive me for that. Now you can let me go. Will you believe that I really care about you?"

"I believe Chrissy... Therefore, I am on good terms with you. Well, you, or rather your abilities, will be useful to me on the way to the Source of Chaos." Discord said, still looking into the eyes of Chrysalis, and then he let her out and she jumped off his knees, rolled over onto her stomach and got to her feet to come and sit next to me.

Autumn Blaze and I continued to watch this picture all this time in silence, and I did not notice how Autumn sat closer to me. I hugged her neck in a friendly way and offered to tell her story. Or rather why she has been alone for seven months.

"Well, of course! I'll tell you. But I don’t promise details. After all, during this time I managed to forget something! What? Try to live in the forest yourself and at the same time being able to communicate, only with those who cannot answer you ... sometimes I feel on the verge of collapse!” Said Autumn Blaze to the three of us and just opened her mouth when Discord interrupted her.

“So stop. Stop. Stop!" Discord protested, covering the Autumn Blaze mouth with his hand. To which she looked inquiringly at Lord of Chaos ... Then her eyes lit up strangely! She pulled his hand out of his mouth. Her mane flashed with a bluish-red magic fire!

What's happening? I thought and felt a sharp rise in temperature in the air, so that my clothes began to warm me like in a sauna!

"I'll be damned!" I screamed in panic and jumped aside as if my life depended on it! I was struck by the heat of the fire from that mane ... "Autumn Blaze!? What the fuck is this?"

Time has slowed down.

Chrysalis and I reacted in seconds! Rather, two seconds.

I ran to get gloves and glasses to put them on in a hurry. If they don't work ... And that will be very bad. After all, the work of gloves is activated only by a built-in earpiece in technological glasses. Chrysalis, using her wings, flew up to the ceiling of the grotto, screaming curses towards Discord and all living things. She began charging her horn to use some kind of magic. This fiery mare began to slowly approach Discord, who also managed to react in time and fly to the side. The look and eyes of this mare were clearly menacing.

Thank God! My glasses are still working. The charge level is normal. I gave the command to fire darts, and three loaded barrels jumped out of my gloves (I remember that there are only two shots in my right hand). I aimed my left hand at this fiery kirin, which was slowly approaching Discord.

But Discord, seeing what I want to do, just waved his head at me in a negative gesture. He snapped his fingers and a fire extinguisher appeared in his hands, which he hastened to use. He put out the fire of this fiery creature, and in a few seconds there was a wet and embarrassed Autumn Blaze in front of our eyes.

Poor and completely wet Autumn Blaze squatted down and lowered her head sadly. Foam and moisture dripped off her, from which her appearance was really pathetic. And I felt uneasy from this sight. I ran up to her and sat down and hugged her to my chest. Heh at the same time wiping it off with her already disheveled clothes. And I don't care about her, maybe I can get myself some newer outfit. And Rarity is far away now. But not about this speech. Autumn Blaze burst into tears and turned her head towards me to hug me back.

Chrysalis descended to the ground again and quietly approached us, just like Discord.

"Calm down. Calm down Autumn!" I hugged the wet Autumn even tighter and continued to soothe her. As much as I can from my life experience. "Autumn ... Sweet Autumn. Please forgive us all if we could offend you in any way. But can you tell us what happened?"

She looked at me with her tear-stained eyes, her wet mane pressed against her neck, but she was able to smile.

What, however, she has a quickly changeable mood.

"Not. Forgive me for this ... um ... awkward moment. It started with me just four months ago. It just happens on an emotional level. And I honestly don't like being interrupted! Although such magical seizures began with me when I was left alone.” Said Autumn Blaze in an unusually calm tone and whispered in my ear. “Thank you for comforting me. It was necessary."

"I will know this for the future." I answered in a quiet and gentle voice.

I picked up Autumn Blaze. And she did not react badly to it, on the contrary, she allowed me to show concern. And to be honest, at this moment I wanted to give everything that I was wearing, in return to receive a large towel to wipe off Autumn.

What is happening to me? I've never been that kind of person! I was not ready to sacrifice for someone else. But several days passed ... And my heart became more receptive to this world. I'm shivering again with cold and moisture, but I brought the mare in my arms closer to the fire and took off my frayed shirt to start wiping all the moisture off Autumn. All this time she looked into my eyes, and I saw how gradually her smile disappeared, and surprise came in her place. Chrysalis came up to us and began to consider my caring actions with curiosity. Discord is great. He understood what was happening.

"Forgive me for distracting you. But can I help you? Do you remember Heart Path my promise?" Discord said and patted me on the shoulder in a friendly way to get my attention. Well, I could not understand what was happening the first time. Generally. I was totally focused on caring for this mare! But we only met her a few hours ago...

Chrysalis came up to me and slapped me on the cheek with a wing, I looked at her in surprise, and then at Discord, standing on the left, who stood up and looked at me, raising an eyebrow. Then I looked again at the mare, which I was carefully trying to wipe off the water. Autumn Flame looked at me with a twinkle in her eyes. The tears in her eyes were already dry, and she smiled at me and put her hoof on my chest.

“Thank you, of course, for taking such care of me Heart Path, but I'm already quite dry. Unlike you. Hehe." She spoke in a cheerful voice and quietly slipped out of my embrace, and then walked around our fire on the other side, all the while not taking her eyes off me.

I received an unexpected but not strong blow to the head with a hoof.

"Hmm ... But you didn't give a damn about me when the sea wave covered me!" Said Chrysalis, pretending to pout her lips. But then she broke down and laughed, and her laugh was infectious. Because even Discord could not stand it and also laughed, and after him, and Autumn, and then me...

"Fuck you all!" I swore innocently and wearily lay on my back to catch my breath, and then spoke. “Forgive me for this bout of concern. To be honest, I haven't noticed this before. And ... Autumn, come on tomorrow tell us your story, otherwise today I am very tired. So much in just one day! You have no idea what these experiences are. But I am still grateful to fate that I am here now. With all of you. Good night everybody!"

Chrysalis and Autumn Blaze, as well as Discord, continued to talk quietly about something for some time. But what exactly I did not understand any more, because the dream quickly covered me with my head. And I plunged into the realm of dreams. Today, in truth, it was a very difficult and eventful day. Just think how many events! And I’m still alive, and I have friends with me. After a while, I felt someone's body pressed against me, first on the right and then on the left. But I was already, not in time for how to react. Although I already guessed by sensations. Chrysalis and Autumn.

Luna! If you can hear me, please ... don't leave me. I'm worried about how it went this afternoon. And we never found the time to talk to you. We are always separated by something! What are the difficulties. Obstacles. I remember the first time we met. And I will not forget this. You have become my guiding star in this world. Forgive me for perhaps letting you down. But I give you my word that you will be proud of me. For the one whom you decided to bring to this world. So did Celestia and Discord. I only pray that your heart can still find a place for me. After all, you are not indifferent to me ... And on these last thoughts, more like a prayer, I fell asleep.

Dream of Heart Path.

The fog in front of my eyes dissipated and I saw an evening field in front of me... A BATTLE FIELD!

What's happening? I cannot control my sleep. And I feel it as if it were real.

I stood in formation on four legs, and before my eyes in a magical grip was a battle bow. It was unusual to feel in this position. In my forehead, I felt some kind of additional process and, having examined it to the end, I saw a horn, and the stallion's property dangled between my legs! I'm a unicorn? Heh. I never thought I'd see this. My character turned his head in different directions and you could see how several dozen identical unicorns in light scaly armor, short blue skirts on the croup, covering their hind legs (hooves) just above the knees (apparently, these skirts have some purpose and designation detachment, affiliation) and helmets like those of legionnaires, directed their bows towards the field. Our line was tight and flat. Yes, it turns out I'm kind of like a unicorn archer in the army. I heard the voice of a stallion from the middle of the formation. Apparently, it was the commander.

Author's note: The armor in the picture is an exact copy, only in a dream it was armor on a pony!

My character turned his head back and saw two more lines at a distance of three meters each. And about fifty meters behind our formation was (as I understand it) heavy infantry, consisting mainly of earth ponies. They found themselves in a completely unusual position! They squatted down and placed blue shields (Scutum) in front of them, holding them with their left hoof, and the emblems on the shields showed the sunrise over the sea. I wonder what this sign could mean? (For reference: Earth ponies used this shield only in a standing position, as it required the use of the left front hoof. But during the movement, such a legionnaire, an earth pony, attached a shield to his back. Melee using Gladius and Scutum, legionnaires) took positions and crouched again, and if they needed to use an attack on the move, they simply rammed the enemy with their armored body, to which a spear was attached on the right side. Therefore, only the hardy and brave Earth Ponies were recruited into these troops. If the earth pony (legionnaire) needed to change a throwing weapon, then he held the Scutum with his left hoof, blocking the enemy's attack from the front, and his right hoof keeps the pilum at the ready when firing! For the armored Earth Pony (dressed in armor Lorica Segmentata), all they need is an increase in speed relative to the direction of the enemy, who, having seen such a deadly ram, simply fled the battlefield in panic!

Damn it! Personal thoughts are something that I could hardly control in this dream!

“All archers remain in their places, even if it hurts from the return fire! All we have to do is fire five rounds and stretch our formation so the heavy infantry behind us can pass through our ranks. And then these guys get into close combat! Remember, we are missing pegasus! So we have no air cover! Accordingly, our task will be to destroy air targets. But in the name of Princess Celestia, DON'T DARE SHOW YOUR Asses WITHOUT My Order! Calm down... I can already hear the sound of the wings of these vile changelings! Get ready to shoot!" The commander shouted at the same time in the cheerful voice of an enthusiast. An approving hum came from our ranks!

“Yes, commander! Let's show these changelings! For the glory of PRINCESS CELESTIA" All the unicorns of our unit screamed.

My unicorn (that is, this is me, in a dream) squatted down, continuing to hold the battle bow in a magical aura, and began swinging his right hoof upward, singing a battle cry with his squad and glorifying the rule of Princess Celestia. I noticed that the color of my hoofed character's coat was a shade of light purple, since that part of the hoof, starting from the flexion joint, had no armor. I also began to feel how a belt was attached to my back, on which a short sword (Gladius) hung on its left side, and on the other side a quiver with arrows and some kind of pouch, in which some bottles were ringing, and probably there was food. I do not know and cannot verify this. Since I am just an observer in this dream, with a view from the eyes of a unicorn-archer.

I felt the hoof of my comrade in arms pat me on the shoulder in a friendly way and I turned my head towards this warrior. At that moment I noticed how the long black mane hanging from my shoulders began to flutter in the wind.

“If anything, then remember how we agreed with you, my friend Heart Path! We will stick together no matter how this fight ends. I'll cover you, so don't be afraid. And I'm counting on you too. Good luck to all of us! I also began to hear the sound of wings...” The pink unicorn spoke to me with a short purple mane protruding from under his helmet. Then he winked at me and smiled. Then, putting on a serious face, he took the arrow out of his quiver and clamped it in his jaw.

"Yes, my friend Valiant Romantic! I will cover you too." And for the first time in all this time, I more clearly heard the voice of my character. It was the pleasant voice of a young stallion, filled with a touch of bass.

Stop! What? Did he just say my name? I am not deaf and I definitely heard! And this dream resembles an isolated version of a historical event. I see everything as in reality and feel everything exactly the same! Heck! We must get out of here!

I turned my head forward and did the same, pulled the arrow out of the quiver and clamped it in my teeth.

I was not lucky. Definitely! My character in a dream has a long mane like a rocker! Damn, it hangs below the shoulders. This long mane began to creep into my eyes from the wind and, of course, partially blocked my view from the helmet! But what I definitely felt in my body was a lot of muscle.

"All get ready to fire!" Our commander ordered, and we all took out another arrow to draw on the bowstring of our battle bows.

I saw about two hundred black dots moving across the sky and across the field in our direction. Someone from behind began to give orders to the formation. As far as I understood, these were the commanders of other units. My gaze darted from the sky to the field, and what at first were only dots, now turned into separate images of the enemy. The enemy slowed down and eventually stopped. These changelings also had some sort of armor and melee and ranged weapons. Those changelings that soared in the sky rushed towards us, picking up speed to attack our forward formation!

I kept in sight the approaching air targets and very much hoped that I would hit someone. Otherwise, it won't be fun for us! Well, it's just NOT FUN at all! Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that their ground troops were also galloping rapidly towards our positions. It's just ... They started to bypass us! SMART CHILDREN of bitches! Behind me, I heard the screams of the commanders, and then the clang of metal armor. Apparently, they began to rebuild their positions in such a way as to prevent encirclement. But here we are, left without cover! And if our commanders screw up, I will find them in this or that world! And I swear I'll kick those horse asses! Always the commanders are some idiots! No, I started getting angry with them early on. I heard part of the heavy infantry rushing to our position. If only they had time to make it. I already feel how some of my comrades, including myself, will begin to emit slight tremors in their legs! Well, what do you think? You are now looking at all this from the outside, and I am here! On the battlefield! And some black attack aircraft are flying at us. Damn bastards, now they will sweep away our line of archers, and then our heavy infantry will suffer from their blows from the sky!

"Targeting air targets!" Our commander gave the order. Yes, and so, in principle, I understood that the air target was prioritized.

All unicorns aimed their combat bows in the sky, at the approaching enemy, the distance to them was reduced to about a hundred meters. But we must take into account that the wind in the air will be stronger than here on the ground. Now I began to understand why I have such a long mane! I'm an idiot! In the direction of the flapping of my mane, I calculated. And took aim at the approximate hit point with the target.

"OPEN FIRE!" Our commander screamed in such a voice that I almost dropped my battle bow from my magical aura!

FWOOSH!!!

The first volley and clouds of arrows from our positions flew into the air, towards the enemy, but not only arrows ... Yes. I also noticed magic missiles flying from somewhere far from our rear units, which means that we still have the support of the magicians! Good news, sweat has gone from my face (the stallion). Heh. We quickly reloaded the arrow we were holding with our teeth and fired another volley! I began to notice how changelings, screaming in pain and horror, began to fall from a height, being wounded or killed...

I loaded the third arrow, and then my eyes widened in horror! Now a bunch of shells were flying at us from the sky, among which were both arrows and magic rays of green and gray shades!

“ALL KEEP POSITION! CONTINUE FIRING!" Our commander screamed ... But after that he got a magic projectile in his back. He died just after he gave his last order.

FWOOSH!!!

Arrows and all this chaos began to fall on us. They were knocked down only by the wind from the ground. And thank God! These idiots continued to shoot on the move, which made their accuracy lower than ours. But whatever this war, which I now see through the eyes of this unicorn, is absolutely terrible. I can hear their shells falling on our positions, impacts on the ground, dust rising and the screams of dying comrades.

“And they can mow us down here! But the commander is dead and ordered to shoot further! How are you there? Valiant alive?" I shouted with concern in my voice, hoping that my friend was alive after the enemy's return fire.

I asked my friend. But I dared not turn my head in his direction. Because it is simply impossible to distract from shooting at changelings who will bring us down from the sky with dense fire! Our unit fired more than five volleys of fire, and we continued to stand, despite the fact that we suffered losses! And we heard and saw changelings approaching us and galloping in our direction.

"Of course I'm alive! Idiot! Yes, there are already two arrows sticking out in my ass and I am of course silent about the fact that there are already three of them in you! The question is: how do we not notice the pain at all? Is that Adrenalin? Or that potion called Celestia's Blessing does it affect us in this way? Ahh Shit! I think I killed someone!" My friend's answer was very funny, and I nevertheless decided to look at him out of the corner of my eye and at the same time pull out another arrow from the quiver for another volley!

I noticed that two arrows were sticking out of his buttocks, but my friend continued to shoot, as I did.

“Now is not the time for jokes! Now we will be swept away by enemy ground forces. Look at their changelings, the ones in the air, they stopped shooting! This is a bad sign for us!" I answered quickly. And then, looking back, I saw a formation of heavy infantry, which could not pass through our formation in time, because we did not let them through in time! They simply created a formation in the form of a Turtle and they were absolutely indifferent to the arrows of the enemy flying at them. But now, when the enemy stopped firing from the air, and their ground troops had already approached us at a distance of about fifty meters. I decided to take on interim command.

I shouted a command to all the surviving unicorn archers. "Faster! All archers, extended formation! IMMEDIATELY!"

“Yes, commander!” And I saw how our formation, or rather what was left of it, began to carry out the command. And it was on time.

Our heavy infantry finally waited for us to let them pass, laid their shields on their backs, and prepared spears for a frontal assault on the changeling ground forces. But we must not lose our vigilance, and I ordered our detachment, emerging from the rear of our heavy infantry, to continue to control the enemy in the sky and on the flanks.

"Hey. What are you? Decided to become an officer?" My friend the Valiant asked me with a smile.

"No! But someone had to be in command! Otherwise we would all have died here! And now let's go!" I shouted to my friend, and ran forward, on the way shooting at the enemy flying above us.

Our heavy infantry quickly passed through our ranks, and I saw the changelings, determined to attack us from the field with their ground units, stopped and put their shields forward. And our land ponies at a gallop regrouped into a wedge and began to pick up speed for a frontal attack into the center of the enemy formation. But the enemy on the flanks began to put pressure on our infantry units. If it were not for the heavy armor of the enemy foot troops, then I'm sure they would have just all launched a massive attack from the sky! But the changelings' heavy infantry played their part. But I'm not a very experienced soldier yet, so I don't understand a lot.

Our squad of unicorn archers galloped after our earth ponies. My friend Valiant Romantic and I were driving along the right flank of our free formation. I see how the wedge of our earth ponies crashed into the enemy's ranks with such force that some changelings began to scatter in different directions, with screams of horror threw down their weapons and fled. But not all ... Several dozen changelings took this battle with particular fury. In the distance, the screams of the wounded and the dead could be heard. Moreover, on both sides. The heavy infantry legionaries pulled out their gladiuses and hacked them to the right and left, trying to maintain a tight formation. The changelings that flew in the sky and continued to shoot at us from time to time also formed a wedge. But their sole purpose was to help the remaining ground units strike from the sky to engage in close combat.

The dust from under our hooves rose so much that those who ran behind us were simply covered with mud. In the meantime, I heard how our heavy infantry, seeing the enemy's maneuver from the sky, began to rebuild into a turtle.

"Get ready for hoof-to-hoof combat!" I shouted, turning my head to the left. The unicorns who understood the possible fate of death looked at me like I was crazy, but they all followed the order. They tucked their battle bows onto their straps behind their backs and pulled out a gladius with a magical aura.

"What the fuck are you doing?" Asked me the Valiant, but he himself began to peer into the sky and hastened to draw his sword. He understood that he would now be waiting for us. And if we do not tear off a part of the attacking enemy from the sky (we are already an exhausted detachment of archers), then our heavy infantry will be surrounded and destroyed. Even if not right away. But earthen ponies, although they were hardy, strong stallions, will not be able to maintain a defensive formation for a long time. They need help! By the way, it was they who saved us five minutes ago. It's time to pay back the debt.

"Aaaa!!!" The wounded comrades screamed and fell to the ground writhing in pain. Several of our guys received a magic arrow and died on the spot. Only now I realized that here we can die. Only a miracle can save us!

Arrows and magical projectiles fell next to me, which, crashing into the ground, formed waves of dust in the air, but spurred on our legionnaires, who tightly closed their ranks with shields and even from air attacks. And only the clang of metal from striking the shields of the legionnaires was heard in the area. At this time, the enemy descended from the air to the ground at some distance from the legionnaires who were occupying the position and began to fire from their bows, and they began to gallop around us, looking for weak spots. There are four dozen of our unicorn archers left. Our arrows have long run out, and we have entered close combat to help our legionnaires at least somehow! Many had wounds on their hooves and were clearly limping. The blood on our faces and our bodies was already something common. Help us Celestia! I noticed that the wounded centurion of the legionnaires was lying on the ground with his hoof pressed to his face. He was hit hard in the left shoulder and face. Their deans were also wounded and some were killed.

“For the glory of Equestria!!! INTO BATTLE!!" All the unicorns screamed at the same time. And our species was clearly formidable to enemies.

The changelings saw what the pony light infantry was capable of.

Our formation entered into close combat, on the flanks, and at that moment the earth ponies finally began to remove their shields and also fought off the changelings using melee weapons.

I was fighting some cruel changeling, and when I chopped off his head to watch him roll on the ground and his body fell dead, a new enemy flew in his place, so I was already diving and jumping from side to side, trying be saved. Me and my friend who was also busy fighting. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that he was wounded in the left hoof, from which blood was flowing. Heck! I heard the whistle of a spear flying at me, but when I turned towards the sound, I almost crap on the spot! The spear hung in a magical aura ... and then fell to the ground. I looked at the one who changed his telekinesis and my heart began to skip! There, unarmed, lying on the ground and fighting only with hooves against two changelings, was my friend the Valiant Romantic!

"Die, scum!" I screamed, ran up and pushed with the front hooves of the changeling, who was about to thrust his blade into my friend.

I turned abruptly and hit the second changeling with the hind hooves, from which he flew to the side and fell with screams of pain.

Several of our unicorns ran up to us to help in the battle, but the enemy, seeing that their attacks on the ground were doomed, and also discovering that we were the only squad of archers, now actually ceased to exist as a squad, decided to go on a trick and climb sky to destroy us by shooting bows. Of our unicorn archers, only nine stallions remain. And everyone had wounds and bloody marks on their bodies. We were dying but not retreating. And so we helped fight off most of the attackers of our changeling legionnaires. (And since these changelings were aerial attackers, they had almost no armor or light fur vests. They could be called light infantry.)

"Hey! Heart Path, Thank! You have always been a good friend. I will die with honor and pride that I fought shoulder to shoulder with you!“ Valiant Romantic said to me, and limping, he came up to me to sit down next to me and hug my shoulder in a friendly manner. He smiled at me with his merry bloody face. I turned my head from side to side to remember for the last time the place where my comrades and I would die, and then I looked at the sky behind... My eyes widened in surprise. For a few seconds I was speechless. I was no longer distracted by the sounds of the battle taking place far from us and the screams of dying enemies and comrades in arms.

“Valiant Romantic! It's not time for us to die!" Then I went and picked up the nearest shield of the deceased legionnaire. "Faster! All find yourself shields! Now we will hide behind them, from the arrows of changelings!"

Valiant followed my gaze like all other unicorns, and there was hope in our eyes!

"HURRAH!" The remaining unicorn archers screamed and hurried to find their shields. (Fortunately, there were many on the battlefield.) “Celestia didn’t leave us in trouble! Faster, guys, let's hide behind the shields!" One of my comrades shouted.

Well done! This unicorn is a resourceful guy! Yes, I already saw that several hundred Praetorian Pegasus were flying from our positions in the sky above us! So my character got his luck in this dream!

"And why didn't I think to do it right away?!" Valiant asked me, lifting the legionary's shield he had found.

"Don't blame yourself. During the battle, sometimes we can lose concentration. But we are lucky! Praetorian Pegasus from the reserve of the command of the fleet are flying to our aid!" I said trying to cheer up all the unicorns.

My comrades and I found each of us a shield, then we formed our little turtle, in the hope that we can stretch out for a little more time behind cover. I looked through the gap between our shields. A dirty and bloody long mane stuck to my nose. The mane, which today helped me determine the direction of the wind and more accurately shoot from a combat bow. Several dozen surviving changelings circled the sky. They craved blood and revenge. Revenge for defeat! Our heavy infantry still sat, covered with shields, awaiting enemy action. The poor fellows lost all their commanders, and they themselves were exhausted by this battle. But they were able to save our asses in time, and we did not remain in debt. If we survive, we'll get drunk! Of their entire detachment, half of the soldiers remained. And this is undoubtedly a great loss! But, we were not going to retreat. We did not have such an order. Heh. Those recruited into this legion are obviously brave and desperate stallions.

It seemed to me that someone was trembling with nerves and, probably, experienced an excess of feelings that day. And my friend nodded to me and gave me a friendly push on the shoulder, from which I looked at him in surprise, and decided to entertain the guys a little.

"Hey. Guys? Did you know that there are dozens of barrels of wine in the tent of our late centurion?" Asked our detachment the Valiant Romantic.

"How did you know about this, Valiant?" Someone asked him from behind.

I can hear the familiar whistle slicing through the air! These are arrows! Stop joking, you will be covered with a rain of arrows! I was able to cut through my thoughts again in my sleep. And, surprisingly, my character reacted to this by shaking his head slightly from side to side while shaking the mane off his nose at the same time. It feels like he heard me! Maybe I can talk to him?

FWOOSH!!!

"Yes, because..." But he did not have time to finish, as arrows began to crash into our shields!

"Here they are assholes! Not only do they prevent us from talking, they also decided to make a test on the strength of our shields!" Valiant said, and pressed closer to me sideways. Although I noticed that he was trembling with fear.

"Okay, tell us what kind of wine our late centurion has, after all this chaos is over! Hang on, guys! Reinforcements are already arriving. I can hear the screams and war cry of Her Majesty Princess Celestia's Pegasus Praetorians." I tried to shout down these sounds of flying arrows. And the ringing from hitting our shields. It is good that the legionnaires' shields were strong.

My gaze began to examine my left hoof and horn, as if trying to galvanize the extent of the wounds received in battle. But mostly there was changelings blood on my hooves. But from my ass, no matter how ridiculous it may sound, three arrows still stick out. With a grimace on my face, I turned on my croup to make sure that I saw it once again. And yes, my eyes do not fail me. I also looked at my comrades and, unfortunately, everyone had a similar complaint. So I'm not the only one here Hedgehog.

Someone noticed that I was conducting such an examination and with a crooked smile decided to joke at me.

"Listen. Heart Path! Of course, I understand that we look like attractive stallions in this form, but you nevertheless took the time for this!"

“Fuck you! Now, no one cares that Celestia's Blessing is gradually waning? This means that in about five minutes, we will begin to feel a lot of pain from all of these wounds! So I highly recommend drinking another bottle of this potion. well, or clamp your tongue with your teeth! Otherwise, you will scare off all the dead when all these arrows are pulled out of your ass. I still don’t know why our cereals should not be protected by armor from the entire part of the body! And instead of him some kind of skirt, supposedly for protection from the cold. It's funny..." I answered with a joke, and we laughed...

I looked through the slit of my shield and saw the arrows of the enemy sticking out of it. And in the sky above us at full speed and battle cry "Glory to Princess Celestia!" about two hundred pegasus flew by. The changelings stopped firing long ago. They were in the minority, and just desperately trying to fight for life and death.

We threw our shields on the ground and squatted, raised our hooves in greeting, and in the same way glorified the name of the princess of the sun.

We were saved. When I turned to my friend, I saw that he bowed his head in exhaustion. And his hoof was still bloody from the wound. I went up to him to hug.

"Valiant! Everything is fine. We survived in this Tartarus. And today we will drink the same wine from the centurion's tent to honor the memory of all those who fell in this battle."

He raised his head and took off his helmet. I did the same. Then he wiped the blood off his face with his hoof and looked into my eyes. I noticed a lone tear rolling from his eye, which crawled down his cheek, washing away the clotted blood along the way and falling to the ground. I followed this drop of tear until it fell, and then slowly raised my head to look into my friend's eyes. But he didn't want to say anything. Then I did it.

"What's the matter with you Valiant?"

“You know, I've always wondered, even though you and I have been in this service for almost a year, why should we fight changelings? What is their fault? Are they guilty of what nature and magic have done to them so that they become predators of the senses?“ He said these words not out loud, but only so that I could hear him, and he began to shake my shoulders, urging that I hear and understand his hints.

But I ... understood him perfectly. And what did he mean. And I agree with him. Therefore, taking his hooves off my shoulders, I conspiratorially and in a whisper told him. "Hush. Calm down Valiant. I give you my word. We'll find out for sure." Then I winked at him, to which he smiled and gave me a friendly hoof in the shoulder.

We were interrupted by the approaching stomp of many pairs of hooves, and we looked with surprise in the direction from which several dozen ponies were approaching us. They galloped in our direction, from our rear. I looked at our small unit and noticed that they were all just tired and therefore, while awaiting further orders, they simply decided to take care of themselves and their weapons. Someone drank bottles with healing tinctures, and someone, helping his comrade, took an arrow out of his ass. I suddenly remembered...

"Valiant! It seems Primus Pilus is approaching us with his entourage of guards! Listen, could you help me? Well ... Get those arrows out of my ass?"

Author's note: Primus Pilus
Highest rank centurion in the legion. Essentially the deputy commander of the legion.

“Heh and how can I do it, my friend Heart? Telekinesis? Or teeth?"

I looked at him with a raised right eyebrow and said. "Considering how much you worked today with your ... horn ... Then you probably have magical exhaustion, just like me. So be kind. Do it with your teeth. Just hurry up, Primus Pilus will soon come to us!"

Are these guys seriously going to do this kind of thing in front of the commander!?

"Yes, as you say Heart" My friend answered me and began to pull out arrows with his teeth. From which I experienced severe pain ...

"Ay FUCK! I forgot to drink the potion!" I screamed in pain and my eyes widened, and the leg from which they gave the first arrow expressed just a great desire to kick well, the one who hurts me! But I understood that my friend was doing it, and he showed his concern. So I restrained myself, instead I gave a bottle of pain reliever potion called Celestia's Blessing and started drinking it greedily, then I pulled out another small bottle that acts as a wound healing agent. It tastes completely disgusting, but if you want to live, then you will drink and not that!

A minute later, when Valiant finished this procedure, I did the same for him. Except he wasn't as stupid as I was and drank painkillers before I took two arrows out of his ass.

The other seven unicorns laughed quietly and without malice at our actions, but then their faces changed ... Respect? And they came up to the two of us one by one to express their gratitude. Thank you for staying alive... Then they lined up, just as Primus Pilus approached us with his officers and bodyguards. In the neighborhood there was a terrible picture of the past battle, there were many killed, both from our side and from changelings. He looked around the battlefield and stood against us. All the unicorn archers bowed. Everyone except me. I didn't bow!

Primus Pilus approached me and looked at me seriously and decided to ask his own question. "What is your name? Soldier."

I looked into the eyes of this stallion, but in my soul I had only thoughts about spitting in his face! But I answered. "Privatus, Heart Path."

He looked seriously into my eyes, then moved his head back behind me and at the rest of the unicorns, who were still bowing before the senior officer. And he spoke in a commanding voice.

“I ask all the ponies to stand up! And look everyone at this stallion!" He pointed his hoof in my direction and continued. "You are all glorious warriors of the Equestria Kingdom! You fought with dignity with your enemies and were able to win, and most importantly, survive!"- he said his last words with sincere respect for us. "And since your squad has suffered serious losses, out of eighty unicorn archers, I see only nine ... The wounded are still being carried out of the battlefield. Your squad of nine stallions is being transferred to a reconnaissance group under my personal command. You were brave today. You now have experience. And you Heart Path are appointed by Decanus and take command of the remaining unicorn archers. Now go to the camp, rest and drink to victory!“ Primus Pilus finished his speech, turned and went to inspect the old battle. One of the officers of the suite ran up to me and handed me a blue ribbon with two orange horseshoes, symbolizing my new position.

Author's note: Decanus Commander of 10 soldiers with whom he shared a tent.

I put on my helmet and looked at my subordinates.

"Well guys!? Let's go do what we were given permission to! Aha. Exactly. We will drink to victory!"

All the unicorns looked at me with smiles and walked towards the camp. I remained standing, Valiant came up to me, and, as always, put his hoof on my shoulder, promising eternal friendship.

“Congratulations, my friend Heart Path! You are now Decanus! Come on, I'll tell you where our former commander hid the extra barrel of wine!" Valiant told me and we both laughed slightly.

It was already beginning to get dark outside, the sun was already setting below the horizon, when we approached the camp and began to put up tents for the night. The drunken stallions, however, made noise in the legion's camp. In some places I even heard the neighing of young mares, and sometimes lustful moans. But today I am overwhelmed with emotions and experiences. So when Valiant and I finished setting up our tents, we started preparing dinner. But first we went to a temporary bathhouse set up in the camp to wash off all this dirt. Our bodies sighed, but our hearts were still heavy. And we sat down by the fire to enjoy delicious camping porridge and ... as promised, a barrel of wine. I looked up at the night sky and saw the moon flashing like winking at me. It was at this moment that I felt out of place. There seems to be something mysterious going on here. But I was so tired that I decided to take a break from all deep thoughts...

Some stallions, obviously musicians at heart, played the flute with their talent. Someone put themselves in order after the fight. Several unicorns from the hospital carried the wounded to the tent of the temporary hospital for treatment. In general, despite the fact that the evening was dark, the legion's camp had its own life, and it was quite noisy. There are at least a thousand ponies of us here. The landing from the sea lasted until evening. And our vanguard squad of unicorn archers and some two hundred Earth ponies of heavy infantry were to land first from the Quinquerems to create a foothold for the rest of the legion.

Something this dream dragged on for a long time. I'm already afraid not to wake up. What's here? Already gradually I began to feel the reality taking place! And it seems to me that I live right now, at this time. Be a four-legged creature. A pony, or rather a stallion, a unicorn archer, and now also a scout! Luna, if you can hear me, please help me get out of here! I know that you are the ruler of the kingdom of dreams and I need your help ... please.

Me and my friend, as well as the rest of the unicorns, now from my reconnaissance unit, sat by two fires, each sharing what was in his heart. We sat down and drank wine during our short rest. And rightly so, such pain as war can only be quenched with wine!

But Princess Luna didn't hear me. Eh, well then I just have to watch this story further. And take part in it as an observer.

I was sitting near the fire, and like a madman, I continued to look at the shimmering moon, and in my magical aura hung a mug filled with a noble drink. But Valiant noticed this and began to show interest, as always with the curiosity of a close friend.

“Listen, Heart Path, I understand that you are still impressed with everything that happened during the day, but ... What worries you this time? Can you tell me? Am I your close friend after all."

I sharply turned my head towards him, as if coming to my senses! But what was it? And why do I have some strange feelings? Maybe this is how the consequences of the battle affect?

"What?" I said in a shocked voice. And then my eyes caught a mug of wine hovering in my magical grip. And it brought me to my senses a little, I began to feel reality more seriously. Otherwise, I started imagining some kind of crap. What I am, this is not me. And I shouldn't be here right now! This is some kind of nonsense!

I am not sleeping! And this is reality! It's... it looks like I'm starting to go crazy.

"Valiant! Do you know if there could be a side effect of the Blessing of Celestia potion, assuming our Legion is the first to start testing in practice?"

"Hmm ... If this is really interesting to you, then why don't you ask our medics who give us these potions?" Valiant answered me and crossed his hooves across his chest with a grin.

"Okay. Valiant Romantic, forgive me for making you worry about me. In fact, I am still impressed with what is happening today!" I said and drank the whole mug of wine in one gulp. My eyes widened instantly, from the sensation of a severe burn in my stomach!

I opened my mouth, trying to catch my breath, but suddenly something new came into my thoughts! And I did not know that it was possible.

Yes. That's right, even in a dream I felt the taste and decent strength of this drink. And that (griffin tincture) that we drank with Major Quick Strike and Captain Bastion seemed like baby syrup to me compared to it. But this is the sensation of the stallion's body, in which I now observe my dream (well, or not quite a dream, I have already begun to doubt myself) and not my personal, human.

Yes, I brought my hoof to my nose and sniffed as much as possible. All the unicorns gradually distracted from their affairs and conversations in order to turn their attention to me. My friend Valiant's jaw dropped, and he couldn’t believe his eyes in what had just happened. I noticed this, and froze in a funny pose, with a hoof near my nose. My entire unit got up from their seats to gather around me with curiosity on their faces and one of them showed his concern by patting me on the back. And yet he spoke to me in a respectful tone.

“Wow. Heart Path. Commander, you've done the almost impossible! You drank this wine in one gulp and did not even bite to eat! And yet you still sit quietly without losing consciousness?"

I looked with my eyes at the unicorns surrounding me, and making a slightly indignant face, I decided to ask, showing pride I had not known before. "What have I done that might surprise you?"

"Ahahah! Hah. Ha. Yeah ... Guys! We should definitely be proud of our Decanus!"

All laughed, but this unicorn patted me respectfully on the shoulder. And then my friend Valiant, spoke in a serious tone, but his look was definitely kind.

"Are you serious? My friend, not a single stallion in the area is capable of drinking such wine in one gulp, and at the same time is in good condition. Usually, those who tried to do this fell after about twenty seconds. And then they behaved funny, for example jerking their hooves, trying to hit an invisible target!" Said Valiant and for the sake of interest, or maybe out of friendly mockery, he poured me more wine into a mug.

I heard such a statement, only raised an eyebrow and crossed my hooves in indignation on my chest. And then, looking at my poured full mug of wine, I repeated this trick. I drank this mug of wine in one gulp. All who looked at me was clearly shocked.

"Yes! This is our commander!" Proudly and loudly, one of the unicorns expressed his opinion.

After the second glass of wine, I felt good. And I began to forget that today we killed someone and lost someone...

Yes, these are serious thoughts! But I'm wondering what happens next with my character...

Gradually, all the unicorns went about their business, leaving Valiant and me alone. And we decided to talk to him a little, before going to bed. In the camp of the legion, the noise gradually decreased, and you could see how the patrols of legionnaires were walking, so I was calm. For now...

Valiant already drunk wine, suddenly decided to remind me of the past. “Heart Path. Remind me again what your cutie mark means. Well, I mean, these lines are tree-like roads, and there are little hearts at the end of them."

I smiled at my drunken friend, who was already yawning but was still a little cheerful. He really did his best for me. I realized this a long time ago.

“Oh, this is not the first time I’ve told you this! From a young age I began to take an interest in mares. Rather, I easily managed to find weaknesses in the psychology of each mare. This made it easier for me to find communication. and further action, with um ... mares! Yes. It all started when I was a curious foal. And I managed to seduce the filly. Well, it got even more reckless. Until I realized that this is my talent! I could subconsciously find a way to the very heart of the opposite. And at the same time, my tactics always changed, depending on the mare I wanted to get my hands on. Well, not only hugs. At the same time, I really feel love for these mares, most likely, this manifests itself on the mental level, I have some kind of aura or magic. And trust me, I don’t mean to say that I am a sex obsessed stallion! Not! On the contrary, I can really find the feeling of love by connecting my consciousness and energy to the right heart rate of the mare. I easily understand falsehood during sex, so sometimes they are afraid of me. They are afraid that I can read their hearts!"

Valiant Romantic answered me with a sigh and a smile. "As far as I know you, but I always liked to hear about your story ... Hahaha ..." My Friend broke down and laughed, and then wiped the tears of joy from his eyes and spoke again. “Heart Path! Conqueror of hearts, all mares, or the conqueror of their bodies! Sounds proud, doesn't it? In fact, I wouldn't be surprised if, when the time comes, you tell Celestia that you will fuck her on her own throne!"

And then I looked seriously into my friend's eyes, then laid my hoof amiably on his shoulder, and then lightly patted him. His words lit a fire in my soul! It was a challenge! And I accepted it unconditionally...

"I give you my word! And even more. I give you my heartfelt oath! In this life or in another. I will fuck our princess! And I will do it very sensually! Even on the throne!" I said, putting my right hoof to my heart. I do not regret my promise. I am confident that I will be able to fulfill it, even after many years ...

In fact, all this conversation between these characters started to amuse me until ... (I'm a stallion) I said those words! If I could somehow comment on this whole scene ... Why did it start to seem to me that we are one with this stallion?

My friend laughed heartily at my statement. "Aah hah! I love your self-confidence Heart Path! But why don't we make a friendly wager with you?" My friend Valiant Romantic told me and I think I noticed a spark in his eyes. He smiled slyly as he waited for an answer.

"Why not?" I said in a serious tone and brought my face closer, narrowing my eyes in anticipation of a catch.

My friend was lying on his side, his head propped on his hoof, and was still looking into my eyes. Different emotions were read on his face, or maybe we are just already drunk enough to say such things, completely without thinking about the consequences. It was already dark enough outside for the sounds of crickets to be heard somewhere. And although the nightlife in the legion's camp continued, among our reconnaissance detachment only my friend and I were awake. The fire from the fire, in which I left some wood, with my magic, continued to burn, and its brightness was reflected in our eyes.

"Do you think I'm so obsessed with this idea? Your oath is enough for me! And everything I've said before ... it's just the ravings of a drunken stallion. You are my Friend and I believe in you. And if it comes to that, I will only be sincere happy for you if you fuck Celestia! Even if it will be in about ... um ... well, let's put it this way. Seven hundred years! Don't take my words so seriously though. And don't look at me as a changeling you want to shoot with a bow."

“Fuck you! Are you kidding? Okay… Trust me, my promise will stand. Celestia! Wait for me! Even if it takes many years!" I noticed how several legionnaires approached us, and I seem to have begun to recognize some of the faces and coat colors of many of them! These are the same guys who saved us today!

"Good night to you warriors from the archery support unit!" One of the earth ponies said and bowed slightly, as did the other six stallions.

Valiant and I got up from our seats and looked at these stallions, who were not wearing normal armor, and my friend spoke first. "Glory to Celestia! These are the same guys who helped us survive today!" Valiant looked at me with a radiant smile, while these stallions were a little embarrassed by such a statement. But then I intervened.

"Greetings to the brave fighters of the 1th Marine Legion!" I walked over and shook each of them with a hoof, and even hugged someone! Earth ponies reciprocated my feelings, their faces showed only friendship and respect. And we smelled noticeably of wine. This is clear. Today, almost the entire legion is in this state.

So. So it turns out that I'm serving in a kind of analogue of the Marine Corps? Yeah. Exactly! I remembered those emblems on the legionnaires' shields. Now that explains a lot. And those blue skirts with waves painted on them also gave such a hint. It's just that I have not yet seen what the fleet of the ancient kingdom of Equestria consists of, which has slightly adopted the technology of humanity. Maximus Scipio, general of Equus' First Legion, donated to these ponies not much technology, according to Celestia. But she could not finish telling me the details ... And I will definitely find it out on occasion!

One of the earth ponies put his face on my shoulder and began to cry. To which I reacted very warmly. I was always moved by someone's tears. Especially tears of remorse. I felt the bitterness of loss and regret. A promise of something in the future. He looked at me with his tired eyes. And I, in turn, was able to notice the stitched wound on his face. It was not a sight for the weak. His shoulder was bent over. And I began to guess who I see now, and I am standing in a friendly embrace! Oh Celestia!

“Forgive us. We didn't want to interfere with your holiday. We just came to express our gratitude and regret to you. After all, your squad ... In fact, your squad took most of the blows today! And take our word for it. We, more precisely, our entire squad went to the Primus Pilus tent and literally bowed to ask for a reward for your squad, even if it would be a posthumous reward for some of you!" And after that the stallion wet my shoulder with tears. I decided to pat the stallion's back with a comforting hoof. He accepted my gesture and walked away from me, bowed, and then walked towards his tents.

The rest of the legionary stallions, in farewell, simply shook our hooves, and the last of them stopped beside me and said. "It was our centurion. He was able to survive that battle, although we gave him a potion of healing to drink. Thank you again! And good luck." This earth legionnaire pony turned and rode off to catch up with his comrades. I looked at it all as if I was in a trance, like my friend Valiant.

I watched these brave stallions leave us, but my left ear twitched and I instinctively turned in that direction to see the centurion walking in our direction. He was accompanied by four praetorian pegasus. Apparently, these are the guys who decided the outcome of the battle in the sky today! Well, thanks to Princess Celestia, whom I promised to fuck, she sent elite pegasus to help us! So she's not stupid. I like...

“Decanus, Heart Path! Private, Valiant Romantic! Follow us at the behest of Primus Pilus."

So what the hell do they want? These guys just had time to relax a little! Although I am familiar with the army.

"Okay. We will follow you." I answered and, with a loud yawn, made it clear to this officer that he was actually interfering with the rest here, although I certainly did not say it out loud.

My friend Valiant and I got up from our seats to go to the post of the deputy commander, accompanied by these guards.

"What do you think? Has he called us to give us a reward? " Valiant asked me as we walked towards our destination.

"Not. At such a time, we could not be called for a reward. There is something different here, and I feel that we should prepare ourselves for something serious." I answered my friend, and I tried to concentrate, because we are actually a little drunk now. And why the hell are we distracted at a moment like this? We'll find out now. And if I don't like it, then I ... will do what I am told. Damn it!

My friend, like me, was in good shape! Good wine. And I didn't even want to look for a free mare. And they were in our legion. It's simple. Without mares, stallions would be less disciplined and nervous. Therefore, in each legion there were several detachments of mares, who, by the way, were also trained in martial arts. So they were also considered legionnaires, only they performed other tasks in battle. Basically, they pulled the wounded out of the battlefield, helped them or kept the camp clean and tidy, and prepared food. Well, especially talented mares have found a vocation for themselves in narrower specialties, for example, scouts. But there were also such separate cohorts of the legion, consisting only of mares. They fought almost on a par with the stallions! Only they had lighter armor, so they were not considered the main fighting force.

As we walked to the tent of Primus Pilus, the Praetorian Pegasi behaved as disciplined as possible. But one of them gave us advice that we would be more calm. After all, we are going to the commander.

Valiant and I went into the tent to Primus Pilus, who at that moment with two other officers I did not know was looking at a map on his table and discussing something. But when he noticed that we entered, a smile appeared on his face. It feels like our arrival was for him something on the level of a fun respite.

"Heart Path. Valiant Romantic. I'm glad to see you again." He walked around the table and walked towards us while we both stood silently and waited for him to give us the opportunity to speak.

Then he turned his head to the table and pointed his hoof at the map, inviting us to come closer and see what he would show.

"Look here." He pointed with his hoof to a specific spot on the map and continued. “This village, not far from the forest and the sea, has recently been supplying provisions to our camp. About a hundred earth ponies live in this village, they undoubtedly believe in Princess Celestia because they pay taxes. But there is this problem. After our battle, runaway changelings in the form of ponies may hide in this village. You are not little foals, and it is not for me to explain to you the abilities of these creatures! Which, by the way, your Archery squad, just during today's battle, killed almost a quarter of all opponents coming at us!"

My friend and I carefully studied the map, provided that in our eyes, there was a slight cloudiness due to wine.

Then I looked at this officer seriously and spoke. “You want us to go to this village and check are there changelings hiding there?"

"Yes. You understood me correctly. But ... This is a challenging mission. Because you will travel to this village disguised as the purchasers of provisions for our legion. And there will be only three of you!"

These words of his made me a little wary. In fact, he gives us an order to go on a mission in which we may be in a very disadvantageous position!

"Heart Path, tomorrow morning go to reconnaissance. During this time, you will simply have time to relax! This is your third group member." The commander pointed with his hoof to the corner of his tent, where all this time stood some kind of pegasus in heavy praetorian armor.

“Quick Strike. Go here. And meet your comrades on this assignment." Then he looked at me at the moment when this pegasus came and stood next to me, and continued to speak. “Quick Strike is a former guardsman. He was transferred. to our legion, and in your assignment he will play the role of a messenger for communication with our legion, and in general he is a good warrior! Therefore, you send any report with this pegasus. Don't worry, so... Quick Strike is a capable guy... What's wrong with you!? And why are you looking at each other as if you know each other!? And not on the good side. I would like to know who I am sending on this important mission, so give me your explanation!"

Yes. So this pegasus, which is an exact replica of my friend from reality ... Is he his great-great-great-grandfather with the same name? The world is small. And this is definitely funny!

A brown pegasus came up to me, quite large, and slightly taller than me. I recognized him ... Ha.

“Oh hello, Quick Strike! How is your mother? Downy Feather!"

I was hit by a hoof in the jaw, from which I lost my balance a little. My jaw pain was contained by the wine I drank. So I slowly turned my head to look again into the eyes of this pegasus.

“This is my mom's greetings to you! True, it had to be verbal. But I decided to add a little from myself! After all, we are almost relatives!" Quick Strike told me. And meanwhile, rubbing my bruised jaw with my hoof, I tried to squeeze out a semblance of a smile. Moreover, everypony who was in this tent was very tense and reached for their weapons. Therefore, it was necessary to give understand that everything is fine. Well, almost...

I raised my hoof, urging everyone to calm down. "Everything is fine. It's just... We're familiar with Quick Strike. But for the most part, I know his mom." Then I rolled my eyes, remembering that moment, and decided to say a little personal. “Down Feather, good mare! We lived next door, and she turned to me for help!" I made a calm expression on my face and looked around everyone present. Yes. Everyone at that moment had a face expressing interest. You can understand them, you need to distract yourself from the war for at least five minutes. And I was for them the very find that will entertain them at this moment. But my friend Valiant tried not to give out his laugh, because he knew my story very well.

Primus Pilus looked at both of us at the beginning did not hide his displeasure, but only as I mentioned the mare... His gaze softened, and so did his voice. The other two officers pretended to be looking at the map, but in reality, they wanted to know the details! Huh.

“Um... Listen, guys. You can of course freely tell us what your problem is." Primus Pilus said, looked at me with a slight smile and waved his hoof urging me to continue the story.

Yes, it's interesting to me too.

"Are you seriously? I will not tell the details of the meeting with the beautiful mare!" Then I patted my so-called relative on the shoulder. Quick Strike gave me a more serious, even worried look, and then he spoke.

"Oh no. I understand, of course, that you did my mother a favor. There is only one BUT! My Father died in this war. And my mother got pregnant from you!" Quick Strike prodded me with its nose and looked me in the eyes with a stern look that felt the promise of punishment. “You are only four years older than me. Of course, I was happy for my mother that she was able to find herself someone who could comfort her. Maybe even fondle her. But I never expected that it was you who would become this asshole! You left for the war, leaving the mare! So congratulations, you will soon be a father. For this reason alone, I won't hit you in the horn!" Quick Strike finished his serious speech and walked away from me with a smile.

And his words undoubtedly surprised me. I felt ashamed. And I lowered my head slightly.

Wow. It's a drama. I never would have thought. Heh, my character will have a foal soon. True, as far as I understand, in this story the mare (the mother of this Pegasus Fast Strike) is older than my unicorn. Well, I will not hide, I am already becoming interested in seeing this dream to the end! I hope they won't wake me up.

The calmest in this command tent was my friend Valiant. He just walked over to me and put his hoof on my shoulder. "Calm down. Do not worry. Heart. Let's end the war and go home. You will be a happy father. Well, I'll help you as much as I can. And now we need to put our thoughts in order..." But he didn't have time to finish because I abruptly lifted my head and looked at Quick Strike.

“Forgive me, Quick Strike! I didn't know she got pregnant from me. But we had no serious plans ... If I die in this war. Promise you will bring and Down Feather my deepest apologies for leaving her!"

Pegasus listened to me and simply nodded in response. All the officers present were finally able to listen to us, and we all went to the map to check the routes and the location of the village again. I hope this isn't a suicide mission. We need to get better prepared, and we only have a few hours.

Primus Pilus watched us all this time, and, apparently, made some conclusions for himself. Then he looked closely into my eyes and spoke in his serious voice.

“If you have already dealt with this drama, I am glad for you! And now I ask you to collect your thoughts and focus on the upcoming mission. And now to business ... Tomorrow you will grab the cart and the corresponding scroll of the purchase order for the provisions for our legion. And the necessary amount of money." Then his eyes narrowed and he looked at everyone, then he hit the table with his hoof, which made the standing officers a little shocked. But they quickly came to their senses, knowing the manners of our commander." But do not think to spend money on entertainment! I know you young stallions! Of course, I allow you to spend the necessary expenses associated with staying in a local tavern, but nothing more!" Primus Pilus gave us his order, but then pointed his hoof in my face, and his eye was clearly twitching nervously. "And you, Heart Path! Don't even think about fucking the local mare! Yes! You understood me correctly. Otherwise, I will come to this village with my hundred legionnaires, and I will tear you apart in front of everypony!"

Valiant chuckled slightly at this statement from Primus Pilus, while I kept a calm expression on my face. It feels like I'm guilty of something in front of this commander. No, I cannot make such promises.

I don't know how to relate to this. But... I watch this dream, and I begin to understand something. After all, this stallion is my reincarnation from a past life! Perhaps this is the case.

"Commander. I understand everything. But what weapons and equipment can we take with us on this mission? And what is the time frame for this mission?" I decided to ask and defuse the tense situation a little.

Primus Pilus eyes widened, his cheeks flushed. The two centurions who stood next to him did the same. It seems that this stallion has finally remembered the main thing. War again.

"Oh yeah! I almost forgot about it! And it's definitely your fault Heart Path! All my old brain is worn out by your antics... although I am a fan of talking and listening to this topic related to mares." Primus Pilus said, but I noticed how he began to smile. Finally.

"Commander. Allow me and my friend Valiant to take our battle bows with us. They are like talismans of victory for us! " - I said and shook my head towards my friend, showing that he was involved in my request.

The commander thought a little and looked at the other officers nodded his head, and then looked at me with a calm face, and said. "Yes. You will go on this mission in your combat gear. Tomorrow morning you will receive some potions from the medics. Still, the mission involves danger. And I will answer your question in advance: I cannot send a large detachment to this village. We must not frighten away the changelings. And so you are in three, and with the support of local ponies you will have to figure out all the changelings. If possible, take at least one prisoner. The deadline for completing the task is up to five days. And remember, you keep in touch with us through Quick Strike."

"I understood everything Primus Pilus. And thank you." I said and for the first time in all this long time bowed to the officer, showing my respect and gratitude.

"Wait. That's not all." Primus Pilus waved his hoof to one of the officers, and he, taking his hint, went to one of the chests standing in this tent. Then he came back and came up to me and my friend to hang purple ribbons with a medal around our necks. This medal featured a rearing unicorn stallion with the sun in the background. This is the medal "For Courage"!

"You and your unit deserve these medals!" Said Primus Pilus and came up to us to give us a tight hug. "And forgive us. For this war. Now go get some rest. Be ready for a mission tomorrow."

"For the glory of Equestria!" - Valiant and I said, and then left the Primus Pilus tent and headed towards our tents. But Valiant looked at me and at his medal and then asked.

“You weren't quite right. We have been called on a mission in which it is possible that we either won't find anything, or we will be killed by changelings! Of course, there is always a chance that we will survive. It seems to me that this task is very dangerous, but I am glad that we will be together. And that means a lot." Valiant said and smiled at me.

“Don't think about the bad Valiant! Today we have too much experience, we survived the battle, then drank wine and on top of all this, we go on a mission that we have to start in a few hours! Now let's go to our tents and sleep. And do not forget about the second barrel of wine, which we were able to beg in advance. We'll take it with us tomorrow. Well, this is so that we don't get bored. And don't worry about that Pegasus, he's a good stallion, young, but yeah ... I fucked his mom and all that, but he doesn't take offense at me for it. We're all ponies here. So there are no such sensations, and experiences should not be alien to us.” I answered in a tired voice.

My friend just sighed at my words and said nothing. Meanwhile, we approached our tents. All the other unicorn archers were asleep, so we didn't make any noise so as not to wake them up. They deserve their rest. I went into my tent and unbuttoned the rivets on my light armor to remove from myself.

When I approached my bunk, I immediately began to creep in a variety of thoughts. including those that I will have to become a father ... But from these thoughts I was able to fall asleep with a smile on my face. I am glad that the beautiful mare Down Feather will be able to leave after me my flower, our foal. I am sincerely sorry that I suddenly left her. But we were just lovers, and I felt my freedom. Yes, she has always been fundamentally for freedom of relations. But she is definitely a beautiful mare! Take my word for it. White fur coat, pink slightly curly mane. Always smiling and calculating, always friendly and caring. Um ... Maybe I'm not friends with my head at all? Why did I just go to this war? And all this was at the call of the heart...

HEART Path! Please answer me! I'm very worried about you... I cannot enter this door! It is sealed with ancient, magical runes! I hope that with you everything will be fine.

Luna! I recognized her voice! She tries to break into my dream, but it looks like she's not succeeding. So what's going on here?

Author's Note

This is how the story turns out ... There are many incomprehensible even for me! And here I take the side of the reader, so that together we can find out what is really going on. Many questions arise ... And I, as an author, undertake this task to find the answers.

The continuation of this chapter is already under development. And the new chapter will begin as a continuation of Heart Path dream.

Chapter 11

Heart Path POV. Reincarnation of a stallion 700 years ago. Continuation of the dream.

That night I could not even dream. How strange it is. But oh well. I was awakened by a sharp change in body temperature and ... water flowing through my body, especially from the face, to which the mane stuck. I'll find out who did it and kick his ass! I jumped up and stared at the insolent stallion with a bucket.

“Time to get up!” Our pegasus, Quick Strike, told me in a serious voice, with a grin on his face. Then he put the empty bucket aside and removed the towel from his back to throw it over my face. "In fifteen minutes we will move out. I received the cart as well as all the necessary supplies. Honestly, even out of old friendship, I took you a pot of hot porridge from our field kitchen! So you will have breakfast on the way. Valiant has already woken up and is now sharpening his gladius. And you are the only one here who allows yourself to relax!"

Well, he's actually right. So today his ass won't be hurt by my hoof. I hurried to dry my face and body, then looked this pegasus in the eyes and smiled. “Well, thanks for waking me up and bringing me breakfast. Now I will put on my armor and weapons, and then we will go to that village. We'll have a snack along the way."

Quick Strike nodded to me and walked out of my tent. I walked over to my travel chest and pulled out a scale armor, a full quiver of arrows, and a gladius. I also donned my green cloak and walked out of the tent, ready to start a new day. It was overcast outside, and a light fog covered the Legion's camp. My friend Valiant, wearing the same cloak, came up to me and patted me on the shoulder with a smile.

"Well? Are you ready to go to this village? Quick Strike is about to pull up with our cart. We basically got everything we needed while you slept." Then he leaned over to my ear and spoke in a whisper. "I hid a small barrel of wine in the cart, and took additional potions from the medics."

"Yes, you are good fellow Valiant. And yet the feeling that something is wrong here does not leave me. As if we are being sent to this village as bait. Okay, let's see what awaits us..." I said my concern, and put on my legionnaire's helmet, fastened the straps, and straightened my belt. Well, it’s not so hard, but it’s better to have my sword and combat bow always by my side.

A cart came to us, harnessed by our partner Quick Strike. He showed us with his hoof in the direction of our cart, where I saw packed bags of supplies. "Get in the cart! I'll show you both halfway, and then we'll switch places. This village is about an hour and a half leisurely walk." Then he turned his head forward and began to wiggle his wings and legs slightly, and eventually grumbled to himself. "If Pegasus were sent to this mission, then everything would be much faster! I still don't understand why they chose you. But the commander knows better."

We jumped into this cart and our pegasus took us from the camp towards the forest, along a country road, Valiant and I looked at this place, as if saying goodbye to everyone in advance. Our unicorns waved their hooves at us and wished us luck. Well, life goes on, and no one knows what fate awaits him along the way. Valiant and I sat in the cart, sometimes looking around, we don't need surprises. But just in case, I took out a combat bow and a couple of arrows. My friend looked at me knowingly and decided to do the same.

We drove along this forest road for about twenty minutes. And I didn't really like this morning fog, it is easy to set up an ambush in it. A suspicious silence reigned in the forest, only the sound of Quick Strike's hooves echoed along its outskirts. Complaints were aggravated by the fact that the idiot Pegasus did not change his armor for lighter ones. Well, obviously he knows what he's doing. He is still the former Praetorian Guard. Incidentally, I had a question for him, and I crawled closer to the front edge of our cart, at the same time asking Valiant to look around.

"Hey! Quick Strike? And yet why were you transferred from the Guard to our Legion?" I asked and my right ear twitched as I heard the crunch of a broken branch. Ahh, probably the wind!

Quick Strike, continuing to run slowly and pull our cart, turned his head to me and grinned. “I broke the nose of the commander of our unit. It happened by accident. Well, almost ... In general, in the end, as a punishment, they decided to send me to this legion. But I was allowed to keep this armor for myself. Otherwise, I would talk about how our centurion appropriates part of the money allocated for the weekend salary of Her Majesty Princess Celestia's Praetorians. What an asshole he is!" Quick Strike finished his revelation and turned his head back towards the road.

"And I already thought that you were specifically looking for a meeting with me!" I said and began to squint at the forest, trying to see through this fog, a possible threat.

"It is too!" Quick Strike shouted, and quickened his pace.

"Ha ha ha ha!" Valiant and I both laughed at the same time, and then I clamped one of the arrows between my teeth.

I began to look in different directions, my heart beat faster. And the sense of danger only intensified! I took the arrow out of my jaw and shouted to our pegasus. “Quick Strike! Run faster! We are under attack...” Before I could finish screaming, an arrow flew past my nose on the right side! Several more burning arrows are stuck in our cart!

"Damn it!" Valiant shouted, trying to brush the fire off his cloak. The fiery arrow did not pierce his armor, but flew along a tangential trajectory, but in doing so touched his cloak.

Pegasus ran as fast as his strength and stamina were enough. Our wagon began to bounce on bumps, and because of this, my battle bow almost fell out of my magical grip. From the woods came the screams of a dozen changelings. I saw how they flew out onto the road and began to chase us. Several changelings flew into the air and fired arrows at our wagon. And damn it! They were pretty good sons of bitches! Several arrows flew into our cart and set fire to the bags of our equipment. I rushed to extinguish the fire that had arisen. Meanwhile Valiant was trying to shoot back from his pursuers!

When I finally put out this fire, I also took out my bow and started shooting at the pursuer. But due to the fact that our cart shook violently, and sometimes staggered to the sides, I could not accurately hit these changelings.

"Oh shit! Valiant, keep shooting! A bitch on you!" I shouted, finally hitting one changeling in the head with an arrow, and he immediately fell to the ground. The rest continued to chase us.

“We need to come up with something! Otherwise, they will not leave us behind! And I already fired ten arrows and missed!" Valiant shouted at me in an alarming voice and loaded another arrow. "Think faster, Heart Path!"

I turned to Quick Strike, who all this time was running as hard as he could, and you could see how he was trying to spread his wings and just take off, but he understood that this should not be done. And he will not be able to lift such a loaded cart into the air.

"Quick Strike! How far is it to the village? Can we make it?"

He turned his head to me, eyes wide open, and his tongue fell out with fatigue. I already realized that we will not make it in time ... But he shouted, gaining strength. “There are several signal arrows in one of the bags! Light the thread with your horn and shoot that arrow into the sky! Sorry ... I forgot to tell you about this right away!"

"What the fuck!?" I turned my head towards our bags and jumped from this end of the cart in order to hastily find the indicated signal shells.

Author's note: These arrows have been specially enchanted by unicorn mages. Instead of a sharp tip, a small explosive bag with a wick was attached to them. Such arrows were invented in the pony army so that any signal could be dropped. For example, asking for help. And since not all unicorns had sufficiently developed magical abilities, such projectiles and healing potions were invented especially for them. In our case, these two unicorns just served in the squad, archers, not magicians. As their magical abilities were limited to the use of poorly developed telekinesis. And learning magic costs a lot of money. And our unicorns, Valiant Romantic, Path of the Heart, and other legionary archers, did not come from wealthy families. They are simple guys. So something like this...

I Found a bag in which there were several of these arrows, and I wonder how we have not exploded in this cart until now! What if a fiery arrow had landed in this bag? Oh, this pegasus! He's not as smart as it might seem at first glance!

I raised such an arrow with a wick to my horn and lit a magic spark, and then, taking my bow and pointing it into the sky, I fired a shot. The changelings saw me signal to the sky, screamed in rage, and flapped their wings. They began to approach our cart. My eyes widened with fear for our life, I pulled out a simple arrow and, shooting at one of the changelings, hit him in the hoof! It's just ... Fuck. This arrow hit the hole in the leg! There was an explosion in the sky and several flashes of red fire. It looked like a small fireworks display.

The noise of the hooves of a galloping pegasus, who was also in his armor, and the rustle of the wings of changelings, as well as the whistle of arrows flying at us, completely disrupted the idyll of the local fauna. Even the birds flew away in fear and out of trouble.

Valiant dropped his battle bow, drew his gladius, and braced himself for the worst. These changelings had already caught up with us and began to jump into the cart one by one. A friend of mine fought off one changeling and pushed him off the cart. At that moment, I continued to shoot at point blank range, from which the number of pursuers began to decrease. I counted about nine changelings, but I didn’t take into account the fact that these bad guys were joined by several other squads, two or three changelings per group. They flew out of the bushes and rushed to the aid of their comrades. It will not be easy for us, they have a numerical advantage, and our pegasus was already tired, but continued a fast gallop. I doubt he is happy at such a moment! I put down my bow and telekinesis pulled out another signal arrow. I lit the fuse and threw it off the cart and onto the road! The changelings saw a flashing arrow on the road, they just flew up into the sky. About seven seconds later, there was an explosion and a light show was put on on the forest road! Several dry bushes caught fire, forming smoke. This will distract our pursuers a little.

"Bend down!" Shouted Quick Strike. And I turned with surprise and looked in his direction. But my eyes widened in surprise. I threw myself at Valiant to bend him. Because ahead, on the side of the road, there was a tree, and its thick branch was blocking the road, just at the level of our heads! But at that moment two changelings jumped into our cart and brought their blades to hack us to death. But as soon as they swayed, these guys were carried away by the same branch. With screams of curses, both changelings were hit on the head. The rest of the changelings saw such a moment and angrily began to take off again into the air and prepare to fire fiery arrows.

Valiant got to his feet and looked up at the sky, showing with his hoof, screamed in a joyful voice. "Look! Reinforcements are flying towards us! We are saved!"

I looked in the direction my friend Valiant was pointing, and between the branches of the trees I could see the silhouettes of about three dozen pegasus, who, screaming, rushed to our aid. Their voices and battle cry were clearly... mare's.

"Wow! These are mares!" I turned my head towards our pegasus and shouted to him. "Quick Strike! We must stop the wagon! Aerial reconnaissance mares are flying to our aid!"

"Just in time!" Quick Strike responded and smoothly brought our wagon to a stop. Then he hastened to free himself from the harness and draw out his sword.

“For Equestria! TO BATTLE!" One of the scout mares gave the order.

Several mares in light armor, armed with swords, flew between the trees to pin the changelings to the ground and fight them! It was a terrible sight... The faces of these mares expressed complete contempt for death. They knew no fear and fought better than some of the legionnaires. Valiant and I jumped out of this cart to support these mares. We fired our battle bows at those changelings who were trying to get around the mare and stab her in the back. The poor changelings fought in despair with the same contempt. I heard the screams of the wounded and the dead. But, unfortunately, this is a war, and neither side can do without losses! I saw how one of the changelings drove his blade into the chest of a mare ... She screamed in pain and fell. But another mare who fought alongside her quickly avenged the death of her fighting friend. I've seen a lot these days. But it was really a terrible sight...

But since these changelings had already exhausted their strength, in pursuit of our cart, they could not offer serious resistance. And this fight was over in three minutes. We were again rescued by the pegasus, only by the mares. I looked at Valiant and Quick Strike and quickly realized that I needed to help the wounded mares with something.

"Faster! Valiant! Let's get some potions and help the wounded!" I shouted and grabbing a bag of medicines, I ran towards these mares. They, in turn, sat tiredly on the road and wiped the blood off themselves.

When Valiant, Quick Strike, and I ran up to these mares, they smiled wearily at us while greeting us. One mare in a gray fur coat, with a long, bright yellow mane and tail, imperceptibly approached me and took off her helmet. I recognized her...

We looked into each other's eyes, and gradually smiles began to appear on our faces. I went over and hugged her, she didn’t mind. "Sandy Glow! If you only knew how glad we are to see you!" I leaned over to her ear and spoke softly. “Once again, you are saving my ass from trouble. I'm afraid I will never be able to thank you enough in my..."

Her smile gradually disappeared from her face, and she freed herself from my embrace, so that she would sadly hang her head and go to the dead mare, her squad. "I hope someday you can really thank me ... Heart Path." She said over her shoulder.

I could not resist and a lonely tear flowed out of my eye. Valiant came up to me and patted me on the back. Quick Strike, came back for our wagon to bring it to this place.

These mares from the air reconnaissance detachment approached their killed fighting friend and took her on their hooves. And I spoke to them. "I ask you to. Forgive us if you can! I propose to put her body in a cart, we will come to the village and bury her with all the honors!"

All the mares nodded in agreement and put their dead friend in our cart. Just at that moment when he drove up, Quick Strike. Valiant walked over to this dead mare and put his hoof on it, trying to comfort the already lifeless body. Sandy Glow came up to me and spoke with a serious tone.

“I have an order, if necessary, to help you. And then escort to the village. After that we will fly back to the camp. And no ... We will take her body with us. Let her be buried at home... And don't ask for forgiveness. This is our job."

Then she went to the vanguard of her warriors, and we exchanged glances with Valiant, sighed sadly and went with the whole detachment. Damn war!

“Why does it seem to me that this whole mission is based on lies towards us? Command equips the van and sends only three soldiers with it. Through the forest, which is likely to be hiding fugitive parties of changelings! It turns out that we are playing the role of bait... Since a detachment of pegasus-mares from aerial reconnaissance, quickly flew to our position in this forest. To join the battle. You can't even imagine Valiant how tired I am of all this. Be a pawn in someone else's game." I said tiredly to my friend.

"I thought about it too. We must end this war as soon as possible... Her name was Cloud Swirl. I will have to drink to the peace of her soul."

"We will definitely have a drink. But we should not lose our vigilance. I do not want to lose anyone else, on this damned mission ..." I said in a low voice, and continued our way, already in silence, which was interrupted only by the clatter of several dozen pairs of hooves, and one creaky cart...

This whole dream, which I observe through the eyes of my unicorn, has been going on for a long time ... I cannot get out of this reality. I feel like a prisoner of a dreamland. Once in all the time I heard the voice of the princess of the night, but I could not speak to her, being locked in these strange memories for me. I could feel the emotion in her voice, but what should I do? And the fact that these are memories, and this event happened seven hundred years ago, I am sure that it was so. But I still have many questions. And, perhaps, according to some strange law of the kingdom of dreams in this world, I will not be free until I receive the necessary answers. No, I have no control over my unicorn, but that means that someone, but I don't know who exactly, wants me to find out the truth! Hopefully my friends don't really think I'm sick or anything else. I don't want to give them trouble. And Creasy ... By my rough standards, several hours have passed, and I'm already crying without tears, I miss her! I also cry from what I see in this dream, which looks like a complete simulation of reality. War and death. This is definitely awful!

Our carriage drove slowly into an almost empty village, along the road, to the left of which was a field planted with various crops. On the right, in one row, there were three dozen peasant houses, and in the center there was a small square and the house of the head of the village. At the entrance to the village there was a tavern called ... Who would have thought. "Drunken Mare"! Hmm ... with fantasy, these earth ponies are fine!

Well, I also noticed on the fence of these peasant houses ... wings tied to a rope. Just imagine for a moment. Changeling Wings! And I guess about their origin, judging by the still fresh blood based on them ... Abomination! Are they completely crazy here? Why do this?

"Ugh ... What disgusting! Why do they have wings of obviously killed changelings hanging on the fence? It's crazy!" My friend Valiant said, and with difficulty began to restrain his gag reflex. Well, he went to the nearest bush to empty his stomach. Yeah ... But this is just what we still lacked! I have to figure out what the hell is going on here. And if necessary, then I will arrange a real thrashing of this pony, who came up with such barbaric rituals in relation to another race. Yes, we are at war with these changelings! But we are ponies, we must not behave like savages!

And it seemed to me that I had already seen many horrors in this dream... But this is something new!

The mares who accompanied us also began to turn their noses at what they saw. But they did not accompany us to the center of the village, our cart stopped, and the commander of the Sandy Glow detachment ran up to me. She looked at me with a sad look, her golden eyes, then sighing with a note of regret, she looked into my eyes, which began to shine, from not begun tears... She can be understood. Today she lost one of her own. And all in order to fulfill the order, and save three stallions on this mission. The war does not spare anyone, neither old nor young. And this is not the first time I have seen it. I am still surprised ... Like me and my friend, I am still lucky. We survive, even though sometimes our asses hurt from the arrows of the enemy. But here I feel that such luck cannot last long. Until then, we are needed alive in this world!

"Heart path. This is where our paths diverge. And I just hope not for long. We'll take the body of our dead friend, pack her in a tarp and move her to our camp ... Good luck on this mission, try not to screw up, come back alive!“ Said Sandy Glow to me in her always gentle voice, and unexpectedly for me she hugged me tightly and kissed me on the cheek.

This kiss of hers and her gentle voice gave me a little comfort in my soul. For which I was immensely grateful to her! "Thanks, Glow ... We won't forget your friend. Goodbye." I said lastly, trying to remember the features of this slender pegasus. She is definitely a good friend. But I will not go into the details of our acquaintance with her ... It's really, just friendship.

Quick Strike, still impressed by what happened this morning, could not lift his eyes from the ground. He was in a trance. And then Valiant, who had finished vomiting in the bushes, decided to go up to him and console our pegasus. Our friend ... Now he can be called that way. Together we have experienced what can be called a possible death from an arrow of a changeling.

“Listen, Quick Strike! I understand that Her Majesty's Praetorian Guard Princess Celestia is clearly different from our legion. Welcome! Don't worry, Heart Path and I've seen enough of this...” Said my friend, his eyes trembling slightly with excitement. But Quick Strike looked at him like he was crazy. Although then his appearance changed and became a little kinder. Perhaps he finally realized that we were not joking here. And this war is real. In our capital, Canterlot, they learn about her only from the news. But all these residents will never know about this war until they see it with their own eyes. For this, the legions were created to take on all these horrors of war. Maybe it was for the best ...

Quick Strike looked towards the center of the village, where several ponies were running, and said. "We need to give the order scroll to the headman of this village, and then go and check into this tavern. I hope we find our goals. But just today, we are all tired." Then he looked at me and, giving the respect in his face, asked. "What will be the orders of the commander?"

The mares accompanying us had already flown away, and I continued to watch them ascend into the sky. But I heard that the question of our pegasus, to which I hastened to answer, first turned his head to the Valiant. “Valiant Romantic. You go to the headman of this village and give him a scroll with orders to buy provisions. Be careful and attentive. Well, me and Quick Strike will go to this tavern and agree to rent us a room. Anyway, then..." I went up to him and put my hoof on his shoulder, because we are used to making this friendly gesture. "If you shout something, we will come running to help. Remember, something bad is going on here because of the remains of the changelings we see here. If you can find out the details of this case, I will only be glad."

"Okay. I understood you, Heart Path! You yourself be careful! I still don't have a good feeling about this." Valiant said, and went to the cart to take the necessary documents from it, and went to the house of the head of the village.

Quick Strike and I exchanged glances, and I smiled and held my hoof out to the tavern door, inviting him to come in first. He rolled his eyes and, adjusting his cloak and gladius belt, decided to enter first. The door creaked, revealing a noisy hall for us. We walked in and saw nearly two dozen earth ponies sitting at a table drinking local alcohol. They turned their heads in our direction, on their faces there was complete distrust of strangers! And here it is quite noisy and carefree. It is immediately evident that these ponies do not pay attention to the war. They are definitely living for today. I've heard a few ponies play a funny melody on their instruments. Quick Strike and I paused at the door, not daring to move on, but then I spoke first, and my voice was full of seriousness.

Author's note: below is the image and the music track, their purpose is to convey the spirit of the scene taking place.

"GLORY TO THE PRINCESS OF CELESTIA!"

These ponies just looked at us in silence, and it began to seem to me that I had chosen the wrong approach. Quick Strike noticeably tensed and pulled his hoof under the cloak to reach the gladius, but when I saw him move, I stopped him by placing the hoof on his back. At that moment, he looked at me inquiringly. Yes. So he still recognizes me as the commander of this small reconnaissance group. When he was finally able to see what war was capable of, he suddenly began to change his behavior. And he began to trust us.

“Calm down, Quick Strike. I understand these ponies. Well, more precisely, distrust of strangers. Changelings have probably carried out several acts of sabotage in this settlement. And in their eyes, we can be one of them." I said in a whisper in my ear to my friend Quick Strike, but he only tensed even more from these thoughts. It is clear that with these ponies we will not be able to prove that we are not enemies!

"I don't like these assholes, so you better be prepared for the worst." Quick Strike answered me in a whisper, continuing to hold his right hoof under his cloak, obviously holding on to the hilt of the sword.

One of the stallions, a typical farmer, shouted sternly in my direction, and then with a crash put the mug on the table, which clearly made the others at the table nervous. "You! You can go back to your Celestia and fuck her on the throne! Ik ... All the ponies here have not been waiting for her mercy for a long time ... SHE left us!"

I listened calmly to this aged stallion. But my gaze was unwavering, and I answered it. "Rest assured! I totally agree with you! But please understand correctly. Celestia is just a long-lived mare and she is our ruler! She cannot see much while sitting in her palace! This is why we came here. We must tell her about the state of affairs in this village, and also influence future investments in the form of war-related compensation!"

After the stallions and several earth pony mares, sitting at their tables, heard my speech ... They looked at each other and began to knock on the table with their mugs. And then they greeted us and each of them invited us to join them. But we politely declined. A couple of minutes later, our friend Valiant came into the tavern, and I hastened to convince the locals that he was my friend. We walked past the table at which all these ponies were sitting and approached the innkeeper. All this time he calmly watched us. A stallion aged and with an already graying mane looked at us with his bored eyes and gave us the opportunity to speak first.

"Hi! Do you have a spare room for three bunks? And some kind of dinner for every day. In total, we plan to stay here until five days." The last words I said louder on purpose so that this crowd of ponies could hear. This way I want to attract attention. If we play the role of bait ... Well, we must match. Although I do not like it.

"Well, for the three soldiers of the legion, I'll find a room with three bunks. You pay fifteen coins a day." This old stallion answered in a lazy voice and looked towards the young mare who was washing the dishes. "Azura. Show our guests to the second floor and place them in room B. And get back to work, we still have many visitors today!"

I just noticed a very young mare coming out of the kitchen with a shoulder-length yellow mane and a pale blue fur coat. I smiled at her, but noticed how she reacted when saw three soldiers. She lowered her head a little sadly and, without saying anything, just showed us the step with her hoof. I turned my head and glanced slightly at Valiant. “Valiant, be so kind. Get our things out of the wagon and drive the wagon itself into the barn we saw next to the tavern. Then count the coins for our stay in this tavern, to this owner. Come back and be careful. Um ... Don't forget the wine!"

My friend, frowning, clearly puzzled that I was sending him a second time on business, decided to ask me. “I hope you have some kind of plan? Personally, this place makes me sick. But I hope for the best."

"Yes, you are right." I said, and pushed Quick Strike aside, who had already started a casual conversation with one of the mares to get his attention. And then we went up to the second floor following this mare, Azura. Hmm ... Something is wrong with this mare. What a strange look she has. And she is silent, as if her is afraid of something. We should try to talk to her, but only later.

We climbed this creaky staircase and out into a small corridor. In front of the door to one of the rooms stood the same Azura, who was still afraid to look into our eyes. She opened the door and spoke softly. "This is your room. If you need anything, please contact the owner or me." Without waiting for an answer, she hastened to return; Quick Strike and I calmly watched her leave. Well, at least kill, and the feeling that this unusual mare, grew more and more.

When we entered this modest room, I hurried to the bucket of water to wash my tired face. Quickstrike took off his armor and sat down at the table just as wearily, hoof under his chin. Two minutes later, our friend Valiant came to us, who by telekinesis was holding a large bag with us equipment and coins for our mission. He also went to the bucket and began to wash himself. The water was cold but refreshing.

"First. We need to agree. About the password." I began a serious conversation and began to take off my light armor.

Quick Strike raised an eyebrow slightly, but made an understanding face. “I understand what you are driving at. Well, what should it be? Oh, I suggest: death to changelings! Why are you looking at me like that? He spoke the last words with undisguised rigidity in his voice.

I decided to hesitate a little with the answer and, looking at Valiant, asked him to pour us three glasses of wine. Fortunately, this room contained a decanter and crockery so that weary travelers could serve themselves. And after that we all sat down at this table. Quick Strike looked at us like we were crazy. Well, I understand him. To him, we are just rank and file soldiers of the legion, and he is a temporarily suspended Praetorian Guardsman. But life in Canterlot changes a pony's personality a little. The peculiarity is to look at all the ponies from a height. So it is with our pegasus.

As I took a few sips of wine, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed a Quick Strike gaze that looked at me questioningly. But I will give him a few explanations. “Listen to me Quick. We will not have such a password. I understand that we are in this thrice-damned war, but I will not tolerate such cruel treatment of changelings! “ I said, and hit the table with my hoof, which almost caused our glasses of wine to fall. Valiant hastened to leave them on the table. And I continued to speak, looking at the dumbfounded face of our pegasus. “The password will be: End of the war! And it is not discussed. Now drink this wine with us and relax a little. Today we almost died again, and once again watched the death of the pony from the side. If you could understand Valiant and me. The war must end there; he took too many lives. But I want to honor the memory of both lost ponies and changelings!"

"Great! I love this idea!" Quick Strike said, and then finally drank his wine. Somehow his mood changed dramatically.

"It's good. I love understanding. You two need some rest, but I'll probably go downstairs and chat with the local ponies. By the way. Valiant. That the headman of this village has any useful news? And then behind all this moment, you know, I forgot to ask you about it.“ I asked and put on my sword belt and purse, in which I folded a dozen coins, and put on my cloak.

Quick Strike hastened to lie down in his bunk and covered himself with a blanket. It was even funny. But I repeat, he really could be understood, he was tired.

Valiant looked at me skeptically, and crossed his hooves over his chest. "Before I answer you, is it possible to ask what you are up to and why you are taking some of our money. It looks like you are leaving to have fun." Then he broke down and laughed softly.

“I already said. I need to get in touch with the local ponies. Maybe I'll even buy someone a drink and get some interesting gossip and news. Besides, I also want to watch this mare, Azura, for a bit. Now your turn."

Valiant sighed wearily and, putting his hoof under his cheek, looked at me with one eye, just as wearily spoke. “I met with the head of the village. In fact, he bored me for one minute of conversation! In general, his reaction to the fact that he saw a soldier of the Legion, and even with the order to buy food, was this: to put it mildly, excessive enthusiasm. And his words about how much he loves our princess made me roll my eyes. Well, if in essence, he said he would collect the necessary provisions within three days. So we still have two days left. So you can send Quick Strike to the camp so that the command sends another wagon here. But we know that we have a more specific task. I asked him about the remains of changelings on the fence of local houses. He seriously replied to me that this was done in order to scare away these changelings! Well, I expected that. I'm wondering if changelings use the same practice in their provinces? I don’t know ... for example, hang a unicorn's horn or pegasus wings at the entrance to the hive cave !? How do you like this idea?“ My friend finished giving the details and took a sip of wine from the glass, and then his face broke into a smile. “What? Do you think you're the only one who can do this? Ik..."

"Hah. Okay, you did well, Valiant. Now try to rest. Well, I have to show myself a little to the local ponies. Let them start spreading rumors that there are three legion soldiers in their village, and for what purpose they came here. they've taken the bait. Don't worry about me, I'll try not to leave the tavern."

"Okay. Good luck. And ... remember the words of Primus Pilus! No sexual relations with the local mares! Ha-hah-ha! Although I know his words won't stop you. Just be careful." My friend smiled at me and began to take off all this armor to take a little nap, after such a hard day.

I just shook my head and put a hoof to my forehead at his words. And then I left our room. As soon as I opened the door, I again heard the music and the noisy company of the ponies.

Going downstairs, I again cast my already slightly intoxicated look at the local ponies. They didn't even pay attention to me, except ... that mare. When I crossed eyes with her, she noticed this and in a frightened way continued to carry a tray of snacks to the next table to serve the guests. Well, here you are again. Azura. I think I have an idea. I went to the table where three, already pretty drunk earth ponies were sitting, to try to keep them company. When I asked them, they did not mind my presence, they just continued their casual conversation. And they stopped talking only when I decided to call Azura to our table. But first, I politely asked when she finished her business.

"Azura!" I waited until she turned her attention to me and continued. "May I have your attention. Unless you are, of course, very busy ..."

Hmm ... During all this time, I saw for the first time how she smiled at me. And after she finished her business, she hurried to me.

"Yes? What do you want, mister?" She asked in her absolutely humble and gentle voice.

"Simple. Heart Path. Can I order a modest lunch for myself and my friends in the room? Well, maybe a glass of wine with these ponies.“ I pointed my hoof at the neighbors at this table. They were clearly surprised, but also delighted. I laid out three coins and handed them to this mare.

Azura smiled at me again and scooped up the coins with her hoof, then bowed slightly. "Oh, you are very generous. Heart Path hmm ... I will fulfill your order, but you will have to wait a bit." She finished speaking and quietly walked away towards the kitchen, and on the way quickly turned around, giving me a fleeting glance.

Before I could plunge into my own thoughts about this mare, I was distracted by the voice of one of the stallions.

"Ahem, ahem. So you say your name is Heart Path? Well, I'm glad to know you. My name is Maverick, and this is Granite and Lazy Step." The stallion said in the rather bass voice of a drunken pony, pointing his hoof at his comrades.

"So what really brings you to this settlement?" Granite asked me, a gray stallion with a short white mane.

“Actually, our little detachment was sent here to buy provisions for the legion's camp. Simple practice. Send small detachments to the nearest villages, get vegetables for our canteen. And in general, to find out how things are in the province, as I said earlier. This means that it will depend on you: how much truthful information I receive, such financial assistance will be directed to the development of your village!" I replied with a slight smile to these guys. Then I took out three more coins to put on the table in front of these stallions. "And this is a small present from me personally. Buy yourself some more wine with this money, if you will be a good and cheerful company for this evening."

These three stallions looked at me with narrowed eyes, and then wide smiles began to spread on their faces!

Then Granite stood up with his glass raised and attracted the attention of all the ponies. "Listen! This guy is called Heart Path! And today we drink to his health and generosity!" When he finished his speech, all the ponies at one point raised their glasses and drank them in one gulp. It seems the plan has begun to be implemented. And I'm slowly gaining confidence in the local ponies.

Time passed, and twenty minutes later Azura brought my order, and I proceeded to dinner. I am amazed and at the same time delighted with the life of the village ponies. Despite the everyday life on the farms, they also find time for entertainment. The company with which I was sitting at the table tried to joke and tell me about their life in this village. But, unfortunately, I don't have any useful information yet. Although the feeling of a certain strangeness did not leave me. I ordered more wine to treat all the ponies in this tavern. The owner of the establishment was only satisfied, and his reserves allowed us to arrange a real party.

Almost an hour passed, and I was already tipsy, several maids of the mares now and then went down to the wine cellar to bring the jugs again and serve them to the guests' tables. But at some point I felt like ... out of necessity. So I excused myself from the table and headed to the stallion room! But when I finished my business and left, the fun in the hall continued. One of the mares came up to me, staggering on her hooves and with drooping eyelids, and, looking sideways at me, without hesitation, hit me in the face! Oh ... It hurts! I turned my head to her and looked at her, raising an eyebrow, and she talks to me as if I offended her!

"Impertinent! You could first warn me that you want to fuck me in the wine cellar! I don't mind, but not so unexpected! Then she came up to me and licked me on the cheek, right up to my ear, and at the end she said in a whisper. "Although you were pretty good! And left me completely devastated ..." And then she turned and walked towards the counter of the tavern owner.

What's going on here? I asked myself a question, rubbing my bruised cheek and watching the mare's ass. She had an orange fur coat and a red curly mane. She was also wearing the kitchen maid's apron.

One of the stallions came up to me and asked me a question with a slight grin. "Heh. Heart Path. You just arrived and you are already amusing the people! Keep it up! But didn't you just go for more wine in this cellar ten minutes ago?" Granite asked me, and pointed to the door with his hoof.

Although I was drunk, the gears in my head were clearly working. And I began to understand something. I have to go check out the basement. I don’t think I need help, and my gladius still weighs on my belt, and I hurried to test it with my hoof. I smiled back at this stallion and decided to play my part a little, but without further ado. Besides, all the ponies in the tavern are so busy with their booze and fun.

"Oh. Yeah. I completely forgot that I had to bring the wine from this cellar myself. I'll be back soon, continue without me for now!" I answered, and turned around to go down to the wine cellar.

When I went down to the dark basement, which was lit only by a few torches and candles, there were several large barrels of wine against the wall, and in the middle of this room was a pillar. The sound of my hooves bouncing off the walls and apparently attracted attention ... A pony figure came out from behind the column and that slightest light from torches allowed me to see the features ... a copy of me!

We looked at each other for a minute. I brought my hoof to my chin to scratch it. And this copy of me did the same. I wanted to pull my sword from my belt using telekinesis, but damn it! Several magical sparks fell from my horn, and all because I drank enough wine, as a result of which I could not give concentration to telekinesis! Damn it!

We'll have to do it the old fashioned way, with the help of hoofed kinesis! I took out my trusty blade with my hoof and pointed it towards this impostor.

"You stole me! And I'm here to steal myself back!" I said and began to observe the reaction of this impostor.

This copy of me, too, took out a sword with a hoof and spoke in my voice. "Then give it a try!"

I rushed to this guy and delivered a side blow on his shoulder, but he naturally parried such a thrust. And only the ringing of steel was reflected from the walls. Then he jumped in my direction from which I was still able to dodge and try to knock the sword out of his hoof! But it was not there. And this guy was good enough to repel my attack again.

And again the clanging of steel from our crossed swords.

This impostor was starting to make me nervous! I jumped on my hind hooves and quickly decided to stab him with a thrust, which he repulsed again. And already his sword flew in my direction, from such a dastardly blow I had to roll over, as if jumping over this sword. Heh looks like I surprised him. And, fortunately, I succeeded! I really wonder how I didn't break my horn!

This impostor, realizing that this could drag on for a long time, and he could be in danger, decided to jump on these barrels of wine in order to climb into one of the windows in this cellar. Such windows are partially built over the ground. And there was no grate on it.

"Hey! Come on, stop!" I screamed and ran after him.

"Why are you attached to me!?" The stranger answered and swung his sword at me once again. Of course I stood on three legs, on these swaying barrels.

I repulsed this sword, and honestly, I had a hard time keeping my balance. But he too. "I have a question too! Why did you set me up?"

At some point, these barrels swayed strongly, unable to withstand our jumps on them, and began to fall. In the place with them, hay was scattered on the floor, and this softened the blows a little. But our swords flew out of our hooves as we fell. I crawled up to this impostor and crawled on his stomach, putting my hoof on his chest so that he would not run away. Damn I'm too old for such acrobatic shit!

"Can you show your true colors now !? Come on ... Don't make me nervous." I spoke in the face of this copy of me, and pressed this kicking body with my weight.

This stallion rolled his eyes, then a green magical aura enveloped him, and under me was already ... yes, right. It was already a changeling mare!

"Well, are you satisfied?"

My eyes widened in surprise. More precisely from what I saw. "Princess Emerald?!"

But as soon as she opened her mouth to give me an answer, I put my tongue in her mouth. And we kissed, she answered me with the same passion. I gave the opportunity and a little room for her hooves, and she happily hugged me and began stroking my back, emitting lustful moans in my mouth. So our kiss lasted almost a minute, maybe more ... Then I freed her mouth, and only a thin thread of saliva continued to connect us. We both breathed deeply, continuing to look eagerly into each other's eyes. Oh, those eyes of hers ... Eyes that I did not dare to forget to this day, after our last meeting with her. But it's already been ten years! But my thoughts are now too busy with others, so I do not want to go into the details of my acquaintance, with the changeling princess, Emerald. Her mom, Angeron, gave her definitely a beautiful and fitting name!

"I've dreamed about it all my life! Since we last met ..." I said in a whisper and got up from this changeling princess to stretch her hoof and help her to get up.

After she got to her feet, and wiped her beautiful mane from her face, she looked at me with a slight sadness in her eyes, and then spoke to me in her gentle voice. "Forgive me Heart Path. For the fact that I then had to run away from you immediately the next morning. But I had to go back to the hive! Otherwise my mom would have started looking for me!"

I squatted down and hugged her with my front hooves. And I held her so tightly to my chest, as if I had really found what I had lost many years ago. My Emerald. A changeling mare to whom I gladly gave my love... Tears of joy flowed from my eyes. She felt my emotions and started rubbing her cheek against me, trying to calm me down.

"You ... you disappeared from my life so suddenly! And finally I found you!" Then I looked into her eyes with a loving look and quietly asked. "But how and why did you find yourself so far from home? Why are you hiding in this village?"

She sighed, gently pulled out of my embrace and also looked into my eyes. “I escaped from the hive. I fled right after I was able to find out the whole truth about the origin of our species. Once I managed to steal from my mother an old mysterious map with an indication of a sacred place on it. It shows the approximate location ... The mysterious guardian of this world! It was he who sentenced my mother to this magical gene. But this does not suit me, I don’t want to think all my life how to live my days and look for love and other feelings in relation to my soul! And all this for the sake of survival! If you only knew what agony it is sometimes! On this map, I want to find this Guardian of the World and ask him for mercy. So that he returns again Our previous appearance! To save us from suffering! I made my way to this village at night so that they could not find me, then I learned that the sea traders Griffins come to this village about once a month. Then they sail home again. I got a job in this tavern, I was easily accepted, in the guise of an earth pony named Azura. Azura, the fugitive from the war. I needed to get to this island of griffins. And so that I would not be accepted in my true form. I could not fly to this island, it is too far ... From the map I stole, I could determine that the entrance to this secret valley is located in the kingdom of the Griffins. But my mother later, as I managed to find out, was outraged by my act. She branded me as a traitor to our hive! And she sent mercenaries and bounty hunters after me to ... kill ... And then suddenly you appeared. I was scared that you, too, might be a mercenary. After all, a big reward has been assigned to my head!" Then she, too, began to cry and pressed herself to my chest in a belittling gesture. "Please ... I beg you ... help me. I feel love for me in you, so you are not looking for my death!"

"Oh. Emerald. I ... I will help you." I wanted to say something else, but we heard someone coming down to this cellar.

My heart started skipping a beat. And Emerald again changed her changeling magic to transform herself into Azura. Then she pressed her lips to me, and hugged me with her hooves, to which I answered her in the same way. Hope we don't get in trouble!

All this time I am a prisoner of this dream. And during this time I began to understand something ... Princess Emerald. I definitely have to see the whole truth to the end. And as it was intended by fate, everything is happening.

Author's Note

Secrets are gradually being revealed. And this is just the beginning. In general, the entire volume of text that I have published so far is only the beginning of something more ambitious. Thank you for reading this work, and stay tuned for updates. Well, I already know the plot further, I'm just sure it would be better to transfer it to the next chapter.

Chapter 12

Heart Path POV. Reincarnation of a stallion 700 years ago. Continuation of the dream.

When we freed each other from our embrace, Azura (princess changeling Emerald) winked at me. The clatter of hooves warned us that someone had gone down to the basement. It turned out to be two maid's mares, one of which hit me in the face ten minutes ago (and then licked him). They looked at us skeptically, and the same red mare spoke to me, looking at the mess we had made here.

“I hope you weren’t going to fuck all the local mares? Because I'm surprised at your stamina, stallion! Twenty minutes ago, you pinned me to one of those wine barrels, and now you got to our new worker? Impressive...” This red-haired mare (whose name, alas, I do not know) said with a touch of sarcasm. She then pointed with her hoof at the fallen barrels in a more serious tone, but she showed concern. "You must clean up this mess before the innkeeper comes here and has a heart attack!"

I looked around and saw several fallen barrels, then with a raised eyebrow looked at these two servant mares and smiled at them. "But whatever you say! We will definitely clean everything up. I apologize for this mess."

"Well, fine!" This mare answered, then turned her gaze to Azura and, pointing at her with her hoof, spoke to her in a calm tone. "And you. When you're done here. Get back to work! Customers will start leaving soon and we need to clean up the tavern and do the dishes." Then, without waiting for an answer, they took the jug in their hoof and returned to the hall.

We were left alone again, and I was tickled by a question that I hurried to ask, and at the same time began to lift these barrels into place. “Can you explain to me? Why did this mare hit me on the cheek, call me cocky, and then praise me for having fucked her well?" I said, and I could hardly hold back my laughter. Although I actually knew the answer. Just hearing an excuse from my changeling princess friend was fun.

But she could not resist and laughed, helping me to put the barrels in place. Then she came up to me and, putting her hoof under my chin, gently stroked me. And she kissed me tenderly.

“You know the answer perfectly well. I was hungry. And during all this fuss in the hall, as you sat and drank wine with these stallions, I noticed that our maid, Sunny Kiss, was secretly looking at you. There were sparks in her eyes that we mares, and especially changelings, easily notice. It was not love, but interest and secret desire. In general, when she went down to this basement, and you just at that moment went to the toilet, I secretly followed her. Well, one thing followed another, I turned into you. In general, when she saw me (in your image), she was pleasantly surprised. Her breathing quickened. Well, in general, I gave her what she wanted and got what I need." Then she sighed and continued smiling. “Forgive me for using your body image. But she was very pleased. True, I weakened her a little. But she really liked it. I don't think you need details."

"Haha hahaha! Well, you give! However, resourceful. Well, what is it like to be me?" I said, unable to bear the laughter.

“Well ... This has its advantages. Do you know? In fact, I'm still hungry. And you just radiate love. What a pity that we do not have time to properly remember the past." She spoke in a passionate whisper in my ear and gently licked it, with which I really began to get aroused! Fuck!

After we finished cleaning and agreed to talk the next day so as not to arouse suspicion, I decided to return to my room. She went to do her duties. And yet... what an unusual meeting. We almost killed each other and then kissed. I will have to somehow carefully tell my friends about my find. It is important for me that they react to this correctly. After all, now my plans will definitely change, and I do not know how Valiant Romantic and Quick Strike will react to this. I hope they understand me or, better yet, take part in new perspectives. Although I'm sure I can count on Valiant Romantic, but Quick Strike... It can be tricky. After all, if what Emerald says is true, then... it could help end the war and make her happy. It's just dangerous. Some mercenaries are looking for her, which means that I must definitely drop everything and help her. Protect her, and if necessary, even at the cost of your own life!

It was already late evening on the street. And many ponies began to disperse to their homes, only the most persistent remained.

Do you know what was the reaction of those stallions who saw Azura and I leave this cellar? A little shabby but definitely fun. These stallions just grinned at me, and I rolled my eyes and shook my head! They obviously don't know the truth! I didn't have anything with these mares! But for them, let it be, a different opinion. In the end, this is just my own business. I yawned demonstratively, and wishing them all the best, went up to the second floor and went to my room.

“Something I’m completely tired for today,” I said aloud, without addressing personally to anyone, but when i opened the door and entered our room... a sword was close to my throat, in a relatively dangerous proximity!

When I turned my gaze to the one who was standing on the side of the front door, I was not surprised by what I saw. Quick Strike stood with a vicious grin, but then his face softened and he slowly sheathed his sword. Then he waved a hoof mockingly near his slightly wrinkled face with indignation.

“Do you know Heart Path? I would ask you for your password, but judging by the way you smell like wine and mare... I have no doubt that you are you, not a changeling! Then he put a hoof on my shoulder and invited me to come in and sit at the table. "Oh, libertine! Already managed to get drunk and snuggle up to the mare ... Just do not tell me that this is not so! I know you. But in general I am not angry with you, so tell me honestly. What could you find out?"

I chuckled at this behavior of Pegasus and nevertheless walked over to sit down at the table. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw that Valiant was already asleep. And this is absolutely correct. One of us should always be awake in this room. So Valiant will take his shift around midnight, and in four hours I will change it.

"I'm glad you trust me, but still the password is: End of the war!" I said in a low voice, so as not to wake up my friend.

But Valiant Romantic just threw off the covers and, looking in my direction, said with a slight grin in his voice. “Don't try to speak more quietly. You know very well that I have a light dream. And all this because of the damned war. So don't worry about me, and I also want to know the details. Especially those related ... to your scent ... um ... mares. Actually, Quick Strike and I started to bet on who it will be. Well, that is, from the gold that we have, on personal expenses!"

I laid my hooves and head wearily on the table. Quick Strike eagerly walked over and sat down on a chair too, then poured wine into two glasses and handed me a plate of salad closer to me. How caring he is, however.

Sighing wearily, I began my revelation. “Well, won't you believe me if I tell you that the smell of a mare is not what you think? It was close, though. We just ... kissed and hugged, nothing more. And also... I met my old, but not yet forgotten love."

I raised my head to look at my friends, or rather at their reactions. Valiant Romantic jumped out of his bed and hastened to sit down with us at this table, after which he also poured himself some wine. And Quick Strike also expressed his curiosity, sitting with crossed hooves on his chest.

"Well why are you quiet? Tell us your story. And don't worry, I give you my word. Everything that you tell us will remain only between us. Well, this is in case you're afraid for your secret. Heh ... You have love! And I thought that you only know carnal love. As it happened with my mother." Said Quick Strike. But on the last words he grinned again. "But I'm not offended. But I will soon have a brother or sister." He finished and took a large sip of wine, pointed his hoof at me, and then spoke in a mock, serious tone. "I hope it will not be a unicorn! Don't get me wrong, Heart Path! It's just that I've always dreamed of having a brother or sister, a Pegasus. That I would eventually teach him to fly, and we had fun.” At the last words, he raised his eyes dreamily.

"Yes. It's interesting to me too, my friend. Did you really meet that filly that you told me about somehow? But I never got any details from you." Valiant said and also looked into my eyes with curiosity.

“Uh-uh. It looks like I really have no choice. But this is only for the best. I will definitely have to introduce you both to her tomorrow. And you must know the truth." I said and drank my glass of wine in one gulp.

I (remember, I am a person who sees a dream through the eyes of a unicorn stallion) is also interested to know this. Anyway. These ponies drink wine like compote. And they experience only a slight weakness and at the same time they are in a good mood.

Memory. Heart Path-stallion-unicorn.

It was ten years ago. At that time, I was still living not in Canterlot, but in the province next to the ever-free forest. I was then only seventeen years old, and I lived with my father. My father was a hereditary forester and hunter of beasts of prey in an ever-free forest. When it came time to look for a job, I decided without hesitation to follow in my father's footsteps. I was attracted by the romance of this profession. In our area there was just a special school in which foresters were trained. I was able to take a three-month course that included: archery, knowledge of the creatures living in this cursed forest, knowledge of various herbs and a little physical training. This is why I was so easily recruited into this legion when this damned military conflict began, which has been going on for a year! Well, that's not the point. So, when I finished my practice, the senior caretaker behind allocated me a section of the forest where I must conduct a daily inspection and detour of the territory.

For a week I settled in a hut, it was on the outskirts of an ever-free forest. And in a week I was to be replaced by another forester. Several manticores and other smaller animals lived on my territory. My task was to monitor the population of these animals and prevent them from entering the nearest settlement. Well, and also check the routes of travelers who foolishly decided to go into this forest for berries and herbs, and were able to get lost. I had to help these ponies get out of the forest. And if necessary, protect them from the misfortunes of forest monsters.

In general, I liked the work! And they promised to pay me good money for the danger in such a job. So I was able to save enough money to move to Canterlot in five years. Moreover, I was calm about my temporary solitude in this hut. To do this, I had constant walks in the forest, and I could explore my territory enough. Later I made a map. For which I received an award from the senior caretaker.

On one of the cloudy days, as planned, I walked through my territory in the forest. But, having gone far enough, deeper and deeper into the domain of Manticore, I heard anxious screams! In response to these cries, I ran for help, realizing that I was in a danger zone where several pairs of these feline monsters live. Approaching the cave, I saw how the frightened mare was pressed with her back against one of the trees! And above her was the Manticore, already inflicting the killing blow with her sting! I reacted as quickly as possible by shouting a few hurtful words to this Manticore. It helped, he turned his head in my direction, but continued to hold the poor mare with his large clawed paw. Then I took out my bow and aimed at his head. He growled menacingly at me as he loosened his grip on the mare. But when she hurried to jump out of his paw, he noticed it and from the turn hit this mare with his tail. She flew off a certain distance and, hitting her back against another tree, fell unconscious. My heart beat faster! And I shouldn't have killed the manticore! Only if absolutely necessary!

"Oooh, help me, Celestia!" I prayed and, with a trembling hoof, let go of the taut string of my hunting bow. (In this school of training foresters, they taught not only to use weak telekinesis to hold weapons, but also to adapt to the telekinesis of the hooves. This was taught with the goal that in case of magical exhaustion it was possible to use our hooves lightly for archery. save my magic, for more necessary purposes. And even then I need to eat vitamins and fruits to replenish this magical energy to my level. And since I did not go to school of magic, I could not develop an increase in the amount of magical energy. Therefore, I decided to save my magic... telekinetically drag that wounded mare!)

Author's note: Sorry I didn't write this before. But all the music tracks that I inserted between the paragraphs certainly influenced me when writing the plot. It is recommended to listen to them while reading to liven up the scene a little and fill it with an exciting atmosphere. Those showiness.

Shot. And I hear the painful roar of this Manticore. He was clearly furious at such impudence on the part of the pony! But it can be understood. But I will not admit that he would have committed a hostile act in relation to a rational being.

I hit this feline monster in the chest with an arrow, but that only made him angry. Although he slowly began to move in my direction. My eyes widened in horror! Yes, I trained, but never in my life have I had a chance to kill a live MANTICORA! And this is the size of five medium ponies! With another prayer to Celestia, but without departing from my position, I telekinesis took out two "arrows of sleep" from the quiver. (special arrows made to weaken an enemy or monster) As we were taught, I pulled out one arrow with my hoof and held the other with telekinesis. And after the next shot, I quickly reloaded. This Manticore realized her possible fate and with a wild cry of pain, as well as with three arrows in her body, she simply flew on her wings to one of the trees. He looked vengefully in my direction and saw that I did not budge, and loaded another arrow, only this time I set it on fire with my horn! I'm already tired of him! I invited him to retreat, but he refused. Now he will die!

"How about fried cat meat?" I shouted at Manticore and at the same time firing this fiery arrow...

He wanted to dodge. But, he did not succeed. Because when he decided to jump to the next tree. He was not lucky. This arrow flew right between his legs! If only you knew that from the cry of the Manticore, the leaves from the nearby trees just flew off, as if autumn had come or a tornado had passed! Actually, this fried cat fell from this tree with burning genitals. And from hitting the ground, he was already silent... the unpleasant smell of burnt manticore meat rose in the air. Disgusting.

I wiped the sweat from my face with a hoof and sighing at the emotion that swept over me, I suddenly remembered that there might still be manticores nearby. And they definitely heard the roar of their kinsman! I hurried to this mare, who was lying unconscious, but when I ran up to her body... I was surprised, to put it mildly!

"Please! Don't kill me!" The changeling mare moaned with pain in her voice. She had green eyes and a similarly colored mane and tail.

Tears flowed from her eyes, and there were many fall scratches on her back. But what is most unusual in this whole phenomenon is that she is an unusual changeling. As far as I know from school lessons, this is that such eyes and a growing mane from the head can only be in those changeling individuals who are marked by their mother and are preparing to become the leader of their own hive! So I saved the changeling princess?

I shook my head and spoke to this mare in a soothing voice. "Don't be afraid of me. I ... will not harm you. Let me help you." I said and held out my hoof to her.

She just shook her head in agreement and grabbed my hoof, but when she tried to get up, she screamed in pain. I realized that her fall was not without injury. And then I concentrated my magic on her body, and transferred it to my back.

"What are you doing? Are you... are you going to carry me? On yourself?" She spoke in a painful but timid voice. She had a beautiful voice. Worthy of a princess.

"Yes. You're injured and you won't be able to walk on your own. We need to get out of here as soon as possible! This family of Manticores will come running soon and then we'll be their supper!" I answered her in the most serious voice possible and began to walk slowly towards my hut. And Glory to Celestia, I knew the way back well enough.

"Oohh... I hope I'm not heavy for you? Although to be honest, I have never been worn like this before. Well, except for my mother..." In the last words, she fell silent, realizing that she might be saying too much.

“I already guessed who you are. In the end, your mane betrays you. Well, your... am... beautiful eyes. Only I don't know your name. Well, my name is Heart Path!" I said, stuttering a little from my revelation. Heh. Who would have thought. I am a simple pony, I will wear a changeling princess on my back!

“But you're a good pony. And you know how to make subtle compliments. Well, my name is Princess Emerald. And thank you for not despising me... the way ponies are used to treating us changelings. To you (ponies) we are kind of like parasites. It seems that this is not enmity, but disgust for our species!"

“Never mind the grumblers! For me personally, changelings are not enemies if they do not harm me. So, you have a lucky day today. You were born again after meeting an unusual pony stallion! Don't worry, I'll take you to my hut now. There I have a first-aid kit with medicines. Recently, I have not taken them with me on hikes. I'm afraid to get expensive medicines out of my bag and break them. And I often have to run through the woods. Sometimes to save someone's life." I answered and chuckled at the end.

"I already realized that you are "very modesty"! But... nevertheless, you saved me. And I am really grateful to you for that." Princess Emerald answered and slightly wiggled her belly on my back.

I continued to follow these paths, known only to me. But at some point, my ear twitched and in the distance I heard the eerie roar of several manticores. I had to speed up.

“Oooh, not THIS! Sorry. But now will shake a little, so hold on tight. Just don't push hard! It looks like these manticores have gone mad. In the end, I had to kill their relative. It's good that near my hut I am scattering a special magic powder that scares away wild animals!" I said in a soothing tone, clearly to the frightened princess. And I myself only had it in my thoughts. Have I forgotten to sprinkle powder around my site today? Oh Celestia!

"Why can't I hear confidence in your voice? Have you forgotten to do something!?" Emerald said, with a note of panic in her voice.

Her mane began to flutter in the wind and tickle my belly! What made me want to laugh madly. "Ahahah! Oh sorry! But you tickle my belly with your beautiful mane! And yes, I seem to have begun to doubt that I sprinkled powder outside my hut this morning! So when we get to my humble abode, I will immediately run and do it. Otherwise, we may have problems! Serious problems. Manticores can harbor a grudge and go to avenge their slain kinsman. Do you understand why I am saying this?"

And again the roar of manticores, as well as the crackle of breaking branches, somewhere in the distance, made me forget that I was carrying a princess! I went into the gallop on which our lives depended!

"How far is it to your hut?" Emerald asked me and at the same time I felt her body begin to tremble with fright.

"We're almost there!" I shouted, and my tongue fell out of fatigue. No, the princess was not a heavy burden for me, but to run with such a load, and even on uneven woodland. I'm not that experienced huntsman yet...

After a minute of such a gallop, I descended the hill and rushed to my hut. But when I ran into the house and the princess came down from me with pain, she looked anxiously into my eyes. Then she spoke in a serious tone.

“Let me help! Give me your bow and arrows, I will shoot these monsters while you run and scatter this powder!" But without waiting for an answer, she herself took off my bow and quiver with arrows.

Lame with her left hoof, she literally crawled out onto the porch. Then I saw a green magical aura envelop my bow, and she began to charge it with an arrow. This sight made me realize one thing: when someone is in danger, he will forget about the pain, just to survive. Without hesitation, I agreed to the princess's proposal, and I myself ran to the chest and took out a bag with this precious powder.

Running out into the street, I ran to the first wooden (border) post, holding the bag in a magical grip. There are four such border pillars in total. Each is at a distance of about fifty meters from each other. Thus, they form an invisible square in the territory of my hut. But as soon as I frantically began to scatter this powder, three manticores ran out of the bushes next to me! Oh Celestia, help me, and I promise that I will not forget you even in a few hundred years!

These creatures naturally followed me! But they could not get close, constantly burning their paws. Because they stepped on this invisible strip of powder. But this only angered them, and they did not give up the pursuit. I was running and at some point I heard the whistle of an arrow flying by. Turning around, I saw that one of the manticores was burning with a green flame! And again the smell of fried cat meat. And again the screams of the monsters. From what I understand, Princess Emerald pulled out an enchanted arrow. But nevertheless, she is a good shooter. And most importantly, on time! I am lucky that these individuals do not have wings, which means that they are young manticores.

I ran to the second pillar, and to be honest, my legs were already starting to hurt. When I ran to the third pillar, I turned around again and saw how these manticores growled at Princess Emerald, who, sitting on the porch of my hut, was shouting something in their direction. She probably wanted to distract them a little to give me time.

"HEY! Beasts! Look what I have! "Princess Emerald shouted and what she did next ... made my heart, already ready to break out of my chest, to gain maximum tempo.

Emerald slid off the porch as her hoof was still damaged. The two young manticores stopped chasing me to watch the insolent changeling. Princess Emerald crawled in their direction, in her eyes I saw complete concentration. Seconds later, a green magical flame engulfed her. And on this grass no longer a changeling was crawling, but an adult manticore. She stopped and let out a heartbreaking, terrifying and threatening roar at these manticores!

My ears were stuffy, and to be honest ... I almost got crap from this scream, but I managed to run to the last pillar, and my magic powder ran out. After five seconds, all four pillars were activated and formed a protective dome around the perimeter. So now my hut is protected both from the air and from the ground! Meanwhile, these two manticores finally realized their defeat and fled back into the forest to their territory. I hope now they will think a few times before attacking my house!

I rushed to run to Princess Emerald, who was in the form of a manticore. But I saw how she falls, and loses consciousness, at the same time returning the true appearance of the changeling princess. I've seen enough today, but this is the first time I've seen it. Yes, I know changelings have these abilities, but I've never seen how they can transform their body into something more meaningful than just a pony! As far as I understand, this is a very costly spell. When I approached Emerald, her body curled up, tucking hooves under it, her eyes were closed, and her breathing was slow, her mane covered her face. It looks like she has depleted her magical energy, but I still have powers. I took her body with the help of telekinesis and put it on my back again to carry her to my hut. There I laid her on my only modest bed. She was still unconscious.

Completely exhausted, I walked over to the supply chest and retrieved the healing potions. But the princess lies unconscious, and I had to heal her wounds from the outside. I think when she comes to, I'll give her potions to drink. Not only will the changeling princess get hurt on my shift! Oooh, what a scandal awaits me! I think ... I better keep it a secret. In four days, another huntsman will replace me in this post. During this time, I must try to get the changeling princess back on her feet. A princess with a beautiful name Emerald...

I went to the stove and began to heat it in order to heat the water and cook porridge for dinner, brew herbal tea. I think the princess will not mind my modest treat when she comes to her senses again. While a pot of water was warming up in the stove, I once again went up to this changeling mare, and put my ear to her breast. Well, the heart beats at a relative rate. It seems that she has suffered for today, even more than me. Could it really be ... fate itself forced me to go around the forest, a little earlier. If I had lingered for at least half a minute and perhaps she would not have been alive now ... I tried to drive away sad thoughts from myself and smiled looking at the Emerald.

I studied her facial and body features in more detail. On her back she had wings that were shiny like dragonflies. Her body was slender, not thin and not full, everything was balanced. And those natural holes in the legs that are common to all changelings. The mane was long just below the shoulder and had the same faint emerald sheen as her eyes. She also had small fangs, but this did not make her dangerous, but rather the opposite. It was definitely attractive and pleasing to my eyes. Something I hadn't noticed before, that I needed someone other than a pony ... I wonder if they think I'm crazy about that? Well, if you consider that ponies have a cold relationship with changelings, to put it mildly, then I will most likely be considered abnormal. Well, I honestly didn't give a damn about the opinion of the majority of the ponies! This is my own business. This is my soul. What is, who suits!

It was noon outside, but since it was cloudy, pegasus forecasters controlled the weather not over this forest, but only over its outskirts. Therefore, after half an hour, I heard raindrops falling on the roof. I went out onto the porch to inspect my property, but everything was relatively calm. Only the singing of birds and the rustle of leaves in the trees. There was only one reminder of the past incident. Yes ... The lying corpse of a manticore still emitting smoke and a slight stench emanating from it. I think this will definitely scare someone away. My ear twitched, I heard a groan. When I entered the hut again, I saw that the princess had already come to her senses, and rubbed her head with a hoof. I walked slowly over to her and took out two bottles of pain relieving and restorative potion from the chest. These potions were the last I had left. Well, another wound healing.

"Drink this. It should help you deal with the pain." I said in a caring voice and handed her the bubbles.

The princess trustingly took these bubbles and began to quietly drink them, and choked a little, twisting her face.

"Hush. Not so fast. I know they have a nasty taste. But if you want to live, you will drink." I said and handed her the next potion. Potion restoring magical energy.

"What is it?" She asked before drinking the potion.

"It will help you regain your magical powers. I've seen what you're capable of. You've drained yourself out. Heh. The question is, why didn't you do this sooner when that manticore pinned you to the tree?"

Emerald eagerly drank the bottle, and then wiped her mouth with her hoof. She forced out a semblance of a smile and looked into my eyes, grateful.

"First. I almost ... out of fear, I did a shameful act near this tree. Well, do you understand? And somehow I couldn't concentrate my magic. I am still not experienced enough in these matters, unlike the older generation of changelings." Then she narrowed her eyes, brought her face closer to mine and continued in a whisper: “Besides, fate itself brought you to me, and you saved me. And we would not have met each other. Isn't it romantic?"

But instead of words, I just... pressed my lips to hers. This surprised her, of course, but she didn't mind. She stretched her hoof to my neck and pulled me closer, pulling me into this bed. But when I tore my lips from her, we caught our breath and looked at each other for a while. I really liked her green eyes. Really resembling two precious stones, emeralds.

Princess Emerald smiled at me and began stroking my cheek with her hoof, and then she spoke tenderly. "Tell me Heart Path. Do you always do this to a mare? Kiss her on the lips when you barely know her?"

"Heh. Well ... Not always! But such a chance comes once in a lifetime. I mean, kiss the beautiful changeling princess! You can safely say: my life is good!" I answered her in a cheerful voice.

"And you can really make an impression on a mare. I bet there is an equally beautiful filly waiting for you at home, who took your heart." The princess said with a slight grin and ran her hoof from my face to my chest, where she began to listen to the rhythm of my heart.

But her words evoked different emotions in me. There was no one special in my still young life. And I felt a little sad. I pressed my hoof to hers, pressing it tightly to my chest. Then I sighed sadly and let go of her, after which I walked away from her and went to the stove to get our lunch from there.

It looks like the princess was able to catch my emotions and realized that she said or did something wrong with me. She got out of bed, and it was clear that the potions had already done their job. She stopped limping. And she came up to me, ears drooping in regret.

With the help of telekinesis, I pulled our lunch out of the oven and put it on the table, and began to lay out the plates and other utensils. And Princess Emerald all this time was quietly standing in the middle of a small room, next to the table. All this time she did not raise her eyes from the floor, and I noticed how she began to pick her hoof next to her. She had something on her mind, but it was not interesting to me. I wanted to feed both of us, in the end it was a tough day. And that would be an understatement. We could die...

"Well what so and will stand with bowed head? Sit down at the table, we'll have lunch." I said in a calm voice, still not quite understanding why this changeling princess had such a change in mood.

"Thank you, but you have already fed me with your solicitude. And to be honest, I did not expect this from a pony. Who will feed me with her feelings, in my true guise. In the guise of a changeling." Emerald said, and slowly raised her head to look into my eyes.

It was both painful and pleasant to me to hear this at the same time, and I went up to Princess Emerald and hugged her. To which she didn't mind. She also rested her head on my shoulder, and I rubbed my nose against her mane. We stood like that for about a minute, she was silent and waited for me to say something to her. And I gave her that opportunity.

“Listen to Emerald. Believe me. I give you my word and oath! From now on you can always count on me! Even if I may regret it. But I won't. Because I like you. ... and I ... haven't given my heart to any mare yet, pony. Because. Hehe. I've never seen a wounded mare shoot a bow at a moving target and then crawl over to two manticores to scare them!“ I said and could not resist, laughed right in her ear.

She lifted her head from my shoulder and looked into my eyes, laughing at the same time as me. "Aahahha! So you just like me because of this? Mmm?" In the last words, she made a passionate and brilliant look, and I understood a lot for myself. I don't want to lose her...

"Well ... no." But I didn’t finish because she interrupted me.

"I bet you got a good look at my body while I was unconscious! But ... actually, I have nothing against it." She said in a slightly shy voice and smiled at me sincerely. And my special talent told me that she was telling the truth about this.

“Actually, yes. You are right, I managed to see you a little! But take my word for it, I was humble ... in my observation. And I didn’t look where you didn’t let me! I even covered you with a blanket. Well ... up to the waist! I just had to put you on the bed, and you immediately fell into this... slightly seductive position." I said, lowering my eyes to the floor, and began timidly picking my hoof on the floor.

My eyes looked at her hooves and I saw her right hoof rise quietly and lift my chin. She lined my face with hers. Then she gently brought her lips to mine and kissed me as tenderly as she could. Our eyes did not leave each other. But take my word for it. The stallions can cry too, and I reluctantly held back a tear. Because I knew perfectly well that she was a changeling! She cannot love, but only feeds on love! All of them are from birth a master in this art! But I ... I was fine ... I ... ah. I was ready to accept her with this, into my heart. Even if we don't have mutual feelings. It is sad and at the same time gives the illusion of happiness. Although, who knows. Maybe I'm wrong. But someday I will find out about it!

"Mmm. You know your lips taste sweet after drinking healing potions?" I said when we freed ourselves from our kiss.

She put her forehead against mine so that her horn crossed mine. "Yes. But on the other hand, I feel in you that what is for us changelings is dessert. Love. So is your heart telling you this? Do you take me in my true guise?"

But when she said all this, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that her wings rose and began to glow. And when I looked at her completely, at her feet, because of slight bewilderment. Then different emotions began to take hold of me, including fear. The holes in the legs began to disappear, forming a full-fledged flesh!

"Emerald! What's happening to you? What is this magic? Why are you glowing? And your holes in your legs! They disappear ..." I said with concern in my voice, and dropped my head to her feet to better see them.

But she was silent, and just started stroking my head with her hoof. "This is all because of your love. I can feel it. You were gradually able to break my barrier. Tell me... Is it true? What I feel in you, in relation to me?"

I lifted my head to look into her eyes and took her hoof in mine to press it against my chest. "Yes. That's what you think. I need you!"

She hugged me tightly, and pressed her whole body to me as if I was her last chance at life!

"Thank you for your love. Heart Path ... Hmm ... and what smells delicious there? Well, let's have lunch?" As if nothing had happened Emerald said.

I freed myself from our embrace and told her with a smile, stroking her cheek with my hoof. "Of course! You sit down for now, and I'll make us tea from local herbs. Oh, and you know? I learned to find some herbs that have a very special effect on the body. The effect is as if you are in a good mood, even if in fact everything not so good!"

She nodded to me with the same smile and walked over to the table to sit on a chair. And while I was busy, I really wanted to treat this princess to an unusual tea ... When everything was ready, I laid out our dinner on plates and poured this magic tea into two mugs. And with the sigh of a tired pony, I sat down at the table opposite this glowing magic, changeling princess.

When we finished supper, she did not complain about his modesty. We started drinking tea, I watched her reaction. After a couple of minutes, her pupils began to dilate, and she smiled at me impeccably. Although I was in the same condition. The rain on the street had already stopped, and I invited her to go out on the veranda after dinner to breathe this indescribably fresh forest air. She agreed, and now we were sitting with her, hugging, looking at this forest. We joked and told each other about ourselves, although for obvious reasons not completely. And at some point I got curious.

"How did you get into this part of the forest?" I asked looking into her eyes and at the same time gently stroking her back.

She shuddered at my words and looked at me seriously. A light breeze stirred her mane. She sighed and began her revelation. “In fact, changelings do just that. If I am considered the future leader of my hive, then I must pass the test. I have to go hunting myself, go through dangerous places and meet the one who feeds me with feelings. And there are several levels of assessment this exam. If I return alive to my native hive and at the same time radiate a feeling of love, then this is the highest mark. This is the very feeling that you gave me this evening."

"Heh. You can always contact me with this. But overall... To be honest. I don’t want to let you go.” I said and rubbed my nose against her face. It made her feel good and she pulled me back for a kiss.

At some point, her tongue made its way to my ear, and she began to lick it, raising me into a new sensation of sublime feelings. “My dear Heart Path! Do you have a bed that asks for warmth, can you help me? I promise you will like it, and this bed will also not mind the fact that we were in it in two."

At that moment, my heart began to beat even faster, and these touches of her, as well as her gentle and passionate voice with which she spoke to me, finally woke me up ... and I showed a little of my stallion dignity. She naturally noticed this. And with a slight smile, she continued to stare into my eyes, fascinated. Her hoof slowly began to descend towards my stallion's body. She lightly touched its base with her hoof, and began to slowly rub to its base. Oh Celestia ... after this I doubt the loyalty to your crown!

"O-o-oooh! In fact, I have no doubt that this bed can accommodate both of us! " I said, no longer holding back my wishes.

"And I have no doubts." The princess said and kissed me, continuing to stroke my penis, which was already in full readiness. In fact, I was ready to fuck her right here on the porch! But I understood that it would be more comfortable on the bed, so I restrained myself. And this tea, which we drank, also gives its effect!

When we approached this bed, I once again looked at it with love. I didn't ask myself about anything, at that moment, my brain was turned off, something else was working. And it was passion! She went to this bed and put her front hooves on it and laid her stomach on it, and then pushed her tail aside. She revealed to me what I was afraid to see until now.

She turned her head to look at me seductively. And she asked her question. "Well, stallion, are you going to watch? Or will you already take it and claim your rights to the mare !? Don't make me wait! Otherwise I'll fuck you myself!"

Damn it! I jumped on her and pressed my stomach against her back, curling her wings. And my cock burst into her pussy.

She trembled beneath me, and I was pleased with the sensation. I started pushing into her and listening to her moans. Each time, she strengthened her voice more and more. And this was obviously spurring me on!

"Hey! Not so fast a stallion! I don't want you to quickly cum inside my tight and definitely sweet pussy.” She said and pushed me away with her ass, then jumped onto the bed and gave me a seductive look.

And as soon as I tried to jump onto the bed, she deftly jumped off it. And jumping over me! Oh ... This tea definitely works on her!

With surprised eyes, I turned my head to the center of this room, where this changeling mare stood! Who dared to play with me! Okay, I'll play with her!

I closed my eyes and grinned viciously at hey. "Do you really think I'm going to take your games?"

But she didn't answer right away. This princess just jumped on my desk! Where we dined! (and yes, these are exclamation marks !!!) She lay on her back and spread her legs, and at the same time began to seductively rub her pussy with her right hoof.

“I know we've already had dinner! But you didn't deign to treat me to dessert! But I'm not like you! So get started." She took off her hoof, showing me her winking pussy, and then said in a caring voice. “Dessert is served. Give it a try, I assure you, it is definitely delicious. Especially after the love you gave me today ... oooh. Come on!"

Not. I definitely like her! More than one mare has not had a chance to excite me so much, and they were not as playful as this changeling princess! It usually started and ended as usual, but this ... something is definitely new to me!

"Yeah. So you want me to try the dessert?" I answered, being involved in this game and continued. "You know, I'm not really that hungry at all! So you have to ask me to try it. And do it with love in your gentle voice!"

Princess Emerald just rolled her eyes at this statement and began to fiddle with her clitoris again. And at the same time she made lustful moans. Damn it! She definitely doesn't want to be defeated in this sex game. Well, I'm not an ordinary stallion either! I am the Heart Path! And it was not for nothing that they called me that!

I just walked past her as she lay on the table and massaged her clitoris. At the same time, a calm expression remained on my face. I went to the cauldron in which this tea made of magic herbs was brewed and began to drink it.

Princess Emerald looked at me in surprise and at the same time in ecstasy and said in her groaning voice. “Ah, so how did you decide to play!? Don't you like my Dessert?"

After drinking the last sip of this miracle of tea and at the same time looking at the princess, I felt a surge of some kind of higher power in my body. It's hard to describe ... I just threw this glass away and ran to the table where Princess Emerald lay. I stood with my face, right in front of her thighs. I took her hoof off her cunt, she didn't mind, but looked expectantly into my eyes.

"Mind if I eat dessert?" I said and my tongue licked my lips seductively on purpose.

It looks like my acting aroused her no less than hers me. In the end, she just completely lay down on the table and relaxed all the time winking at me with her pussy. "Ooohhh yeah. I don't mind ..." She said in a seductive voice, and then raised her hoof and began to lick it greedily. Yes, as if there was something really sweet! Well, in the meantime, I brought my face closer to her swollen and washed pussy. And my tongue started to work. I made a real tornado! And only her groans of praise urged me to continue to show intensity...

"Aaahh! Heart Path! Ooohhh. What's gotten into you?" Princess Emerald asked in a groaning voice.

I continued to lick her vulva and sometimes lingering on her clitoris a little more. "I got inspiration!"

Author's note: Yes, this character was inspired by me. I gave him life and gave him the right to do it!

Princess Emerald groaned and fidgeted on my desk, and after a few seconds she grabbed my head with her hoof, and the juice of passion poured out of her pussy. She is clearly having an orgasm, her tongue falls out to the side, and her body begins to contract convulsively. Especially tightly she wrapped her legs around my head. She clearly wanted to give me her dessert to drink. Well, I don't mind trying the changeling mare dessert. And certainly not everyone will experience it!

"Ah-Aaahh-aaah... O Heart Path! You really gave me today not only new life! But also new sensations.

I was too hungry to answer her. So I still continued to part her labia with my tongue. And her moans were like a reward for me.

"Oh! I beg you. Insert your dick into my pussy already! " The princess continued to moan, but only this time she really pleaded with me.

I decided to make fun of her a little. Moreover, the effect of this tea acts on me. "Are you sure about this?" I asked and then slowly licked her vagina, from which she, of course groaned.

"You must be joking like that, right?" Princess Emerald said and grabbed me tighter with her legs.

But for this gesture, I answered her painfully. I started sucking on her clitoris. Trust me, this is an absolute victory. after just two seconds, with screams of ecstasy, she relaxed her grip on my neck. And I just watched with a smile as she writhed, and again sprayed my face with her nectar.

"Aaahah! Here's how you decided to act !? "The princess said in a groaning voice, and then she rolled onto her side and jumped off the table.

Emerald came up to me and began to lick my face greedily, while hugging me. And then her tongue moved to my ear and she began to lick me, all the while exciting with her moans. Her hind legs parted and she knocked me straight to the floor! It hurt a little, but bearable. And I looked expectantly at this changeling mare. She simply and without ceremony sat on my full-length penis with her pussy, and rolled her eyes in ecstasy.

I grabbed her by the buttocks with my hooves, and she smoothly began her jumps. Her mane was already drenched in sweat and fell seductively against her face.

“Ooooo, Emerald! I can't stand it for long if you keep this pace, and even squeeze me with your pussy!"

She quickly leaned over to me and began kissing me, all the while fucking with me. and then she looked at me with incredibly beautiful eyes and spoke in a passionate tone. “Please! Heart Path! Cum in my womb! I want to carry your seed ... Ah." She didn't have time to finish.

"I will not deny you this request." Then I leaned my forehead against her and spoke seriously to her, continuing to fuck her. "Remember! I will be a father!" I told her, and then my sperm pressure rushed into her uterus.

"Ooohh! And you haah, you must have held back for a long time! Are the mares in your settlement so stubborn that they do not want to help the stallion in his need?"

"Almost. We complicate the courtship process a little. Heh, I don’t like it very much .. Although I’m not complaining ... ”I said almost the truth. I didn't want to break the idyll at such a moment.

I freed myself from our sexual embrace, and she stuck out her tongue for the last time, moaning slightly. And then I watched my seed flow out of her, and I could not resist, crawled closer to her and kissed her on the lips. She embraced me with her hoof and spoke to me affectionately, continuing to look into my eyes, with slightly drooping eyelids.

"Heart Path. I am sure that if a cloudy and boring day comes in my life, or in general everything is bad, then I will remember you. And then my day will be much better. Today you gave me a new life. And maybe, and I have no doubt about it ... you gave life to someone in the future." She said and kissed me again. But I felt that she was already tired. As well as I.

Gathering my last magical powers, I unceremoniously took Princess Emerald with telekinesis and put her to bed. I covered her with a blanket, for which she was immensely grateful. My legs ... could hardly move. They have a good training session today. So I just collapsed next to my bed. But after a couple of minutes, I felt the magic grab my body and rise into the air. But I no longer had the strength to even open my eyes. This magic brought me to bed, closer to the one I loved, in just a few hours of this day...

I fell asleep pretty quickly. But you yourself understand why. I was shocked this afternoon. But when I woke up in the morning ... I was already alone ... uh. She left. And she didn't even warn me about it. She probably wanted me to have a good rest. I jumped out of bed and when I ran out onto the porch, the morning breeze was blowing over me. I shouted her name, but she did not answer me. I think now you will have to understand me, but I cried, covering my eyes with hooves. I cried with sadness that I would never see her again. Although all this time I lived with hope. Hope to see her again. My love for a changeling princess named Emerald...

Here's a story...

“And all this time ... you were just hiding from everyone that you fell in love with a changeling princess? In fact, I can understand you. But personally, I don't think there is anything embarrassing about that. Yes, I'm sure you are not alone! I would also like to try a changeling mare for a change! Heh. Just look at the prospects that may open up. You can ask her to turn into Celestia, and then you will be proud to fuck our ruler!" Said Quick Strike with a smirk on his face. But his joke went right, and Valiant laughed.

“Yes, I thought you would say so! The joke with Celestia is especially good, lately I have been often talked about it. I wonder where this will lead in the end?" I answered with a smile. My soul felt better. After all, my friends now know the truth.

Valiant wiped away his tears and realized something. Then he put a hoof on my shoulder and looked at me seriously. "Listen carefully. And answer briefly. The walls may have ears, so speak quietly."

"I already understood what you want to ask. But I think you already guessed. So this is mostly for Quick Strike." I said and looked into the eyes of our pegasus.

"Azura?" Valiant asked.

"Correctly. That's why I smell like a mare. But I beg, and I beg you. Keep it a secret. Tomorrow I will arrange a meeting for us, she will tell you everything. And you have to make a choice: go with me, or stay. But for myself personally, I already made my choice ten years ago. When I swore to her.” I said, but there was tension in my chest.

“My friend, Heart Path. You and I have been through a lot and have seen a lot. You can always count on me. I will go with you! Besides, I am interested to see the changeling princess. "Valiant the Romantic answered me, and without waiting he jumped off his chair and went to sleep. "I am to sleep, otherwise I will soon take over duty."

I watched as Quick Strike started to get nervous, lowered his head and spoke. “I don’t know what to say to that. After all, we will be considered deserters! And, most likely, we will be persecuted. Do you have any idea what you're going to do? Help changeling?"

"Quick Strike! You need to listen to her story before accepting your choice. And I won't press you, and I won't be offended if you don't come with us." I said and also went to my bed, barely moving my legs.

“Okay, rest, guys. I think we'll figure it out tomorrow. Heh ... Some kind of devilry. My Praetorian status will be completely erased. But in other way. No one is waiting for me at home. Well, maybe Mom, although she will soon have a foal. And you are Heart Path, you know very well about it." Said Quick Strike, laid his head on the table and began to whine from all these emotions that overwhelmed him.

Each time I am more and more convinced that this dream has captured my consciousness until I learn something important. Princess Luna is no longer trying to contact me. And I started to worry if I was stuck here for a long time. Chrysalis, Discord and Autumn Blaze are waiting for me there. I hope they didn't think I was dead or falling into a coma? Although I can't say with certainty how much time has passed.

Author's Note

I hope you enjoyed this part of the story. In the meantime, I'm already working on a sequel.

Chapter 13

Heart Path POV. Reincarnation of a stallion 700 years ago. Continuation of the dream.

I slept so soundly after all this wine that I drank and felt a hoof pushing me in the side. When I looked at the pony that woke me up, I was not surprised. It was four o'clock in the morning, and my friend Valiant reminded me that it was time for me to be on duty in our room. I don't think I need to explain why we are doing this? Everything is correct. We are still on a secret mission. And during all this time I managed to find only one changeling in this village. But now I cannot think of this assignment. I just need to be aware of the potential dangers. Plus, as far as I know, changelings can follow their branded traitors, the Princess Emerald. Well, while friends are sleeping, there is time to think until morning. And come up with a plan. But I still need the support of all my friends. And Quick Strike hasn't given its consent yet. He doubts. And I don’t blame him for that. Well, if he refuses to come with us, I will ask him to come back and tell the team that Valiant and I are stupidly trapped. Well, or something like that. But then the team will ask Quick Strike to provide evidence. And, perhaps, they will send their scouts here. And they already know the truth for sure. No, that will not do. In general, you need to think carefully.

After washing myself thoroughly and refreshing myself with cool water, I sat down at the table, where three candles had already burned out. It was already dawn in the window, which means that this kind, and no doubt attractive mare, is still working for the good of Equus. Eh Celestia ... I only saw you a few times when you drove with your carriage through the streets of Canterlot. But once...

I suddenly wanted to remember the event of that day, which I do not tell anyone about. I need to somehow entertain myself while I sit here and guard the sleep of my friends. There is nothing special here. But it was a lucky day for me.

Memories of the event. Four years ago.

It was an ordinary, summer day in Canterlot. The sun was shining brightly, and the day itself foreshadowed a good mood. A year has passed since I moved to our capital, after I worked as a forester. I saved enough money to buy myself a small room in one of the districts, for ponies who come to the capital. Pretty soon I was able to find myself a new job. I was already twenty-three years old, and now I am a unicorn from the province working as a cab. I was responsible for transporting raw materials from warehouses to small weaving workshops. Such an industry in small steps, but still developed in our kingdom. And not without the help of established trade. In general, not such a difficult job, a little boring, but at least not so dangerous.

Yes ... I live next door to a pegasus family. Which featured the same Quick Strike, his mother, Down Feather, and his earth-pony father, Bizarre Hooves. As far as I remember, he worked as a juggler at a local circus establishment. It was rumored that he was not even the father of Quick Strike. But that was none of my business. In general, when the kingdom began recruiting into the ranks of the legion, he left without hesitation. He became a legionnaire, but when this military conflict began, their detachment was one of the first to take battle in the border forests. There he ... died. I am very sorry for my friend's father. He was a jolly stallion.

I had a day off that day and decided to get some rest. Taking my wallet of coins with me, I headed to a local open-air establishment. This new establishment prepared good milkshakes for every taste. Of course, I was not a supporter of such drinks, but for some reason... my heart prompted me to go there. Also, I didn't really want to go to the tavern, where I again see two stallions fighting over a mare or because of too much alcohol. At that time, such alcohol was not yet banned. Later, they began to tightly regulate it. So far, the government has not passed a law prohibiting the use of alcoholic beverages. So, in recent years, we ponies have been able to settle for only weak wine. Of course, there were exceptions, but they didn't show ads. In general, I came to this establishment, where several ponies were sitting. They were mostly couples. But while I was paying for a chocolate milkshake, out of the corner of my eye, I spotted a young mare sitting at one of the empty tables. It was a simple earth pony in a white fur coat, with a pale pink mane and tail. She had a noticeably long mane.

This mare studied the menu thoughtfully. And I got a great idea. I hurried to order a strawberry cocktail, and when the order was ready, I leisurely walked over to the table at which this mare was sitting. And when I quietly sat down opposite her and put a strawberry cocktail in front of her, she slowly took her eyes away from the menu and looked at me inquiringly. She had purple eyes, and I also noticed an interesting necklace on her neck. There was nothing special about it, except that there was a strange medallion hanging on it, but I didn’t look at it. I was more interested in this mare than in her strange decorations.

"Forgive me if I dared to invade your personal space so brazenly. But why did I have the feeling that you would like to drink a strawberry cocktail. Well, maybe find a nice company. Would you mind if it was me?" I asked and looked expectantly into her eyes and took a few sips of my chocolate cocktail.

This mare raised her eyebrow and turned her head slightly to look at me with only one eye. But in fact, I know all these mare games. Thus, she decided to show me her beautiful face from all sides. An old tactic, but I'll play along. That's just that she is in no hurry to answer, and to be honest, I began to worry that I screwed up a little. And it seems she began to notice it.

"What if I'm waiting for someone? For example, my stallion?" She said in an unusually beautiful voice. And it seems to me ... somewhere I have already heard this voice. I just can't remember where exactly.

I put the glass on the table and narrowed my eyes, trying to get a better look at the face of this beautiful mare. And it seems that from my gaze she began to get a little nervous.

"Not!" I spoke in the affirmative.

She drew her strawberry shake with her hoof and took a few sips, her lovely purple eyes still staring at me. But then her eyes rolled back in bliss at the taste of the drink. And it became a little funny for me to watch her. But when she slowly set the glass down on the table, she finally asked her question.

"MMM. And this is really delicious... So why did you decide that I was actually here alone, and did not wait for anyone? Although I am not against the company. I am interested to know that." She said and looked curiously into my eyes.

I smiled at her and answered. “In fact, such a beautiful mare like you could not come to such an institution alone. On the contrary, the stallion must be waiting for you! Judging by your appearance, especially by your long, beautiful mane and eyes, and also by your voice ... you are no ordinary mare. A nondescript medallion hangs around your neck, which does not match your natural beauty. I, of course, do not deeply study magic, but something tells me that your medallion has an enchanted property. You wear a mask, but you have your reasons. And in general ... “I put my hooves on the table and pressed my face as close as possible to this shocked mare and spoke so that the surrounding ponies would not hear us, but then I was here to confess my love! Heh. "I understand you well ... Princess Celestia." It was a bargaining chip that she could not surpass. And if you think that I am just a simple unicorn, then you are wrong. From time to time I go to the library and make my own observations.

When she calmed down a little, she tugged at my neck with her hoof and whispered in my ear. “Well, you will be kind and smart, stallion, and keep my secret." Then she let go of me and, squinting, smiled. "Now it's my turn. Based on the area you live in in Canterlot, you are not from a wealthy family. You came here not so long ago, decided to change your job to a more relaxed one and, possibly, find some prospects in life. You are definitely lonely, but you have had mares in your life. With whom it was not possible to build a long-term relationship. You love freedom. But ... trust my experience. I feel like there is another mare who was able to win your heart. But you did not stay with her for long, or rather only for a few hours, maybe a day. I know your name. You are Heart Path. You often remember a wonderful moment in your life that happened to you a few years ago. And I won't tell you any more. I will not lie. That's all I know about you. And for the most part, I feel sorry for you."

It was a prick in the very heart. And with whom did I even decide to compete? With Princess Celestia herself, who is several hundred years old. Naturally she has a lot of experience. I looked at my hooves on the table and spoke to her seriously, trying not to look into her eyes anymore.

“You know, I would never have thought that you could be so cruel. But in fact, I feel sorry for you too! To live so much...” I realized that I was starting to talk too much, and abruptly raised my head, still looking into her eyes. She was watching me all this time, but her face was written with regret. “Maybe we’ll finish our cocktails and take a walk to the nearest park and talk there. How do you like this idea? And by the way, what should I call you? Maybe Sweet Sunshine?"

"Sweet Sunshine? And what I like should be noted. You can really impress a mare.“ Then she took a straw from a glass of cocktail in her mouth... and began to suck ostentatiously. When she did, her eyes rolled back in bliss. And the smacking sounds that this mare (Celestia) made began to attract the attention of the nearest stallions sitting next to us. But while these stallions were sitting with their mares, a few seconds later I heard the cracking of a hoof on the head! Yes, their mares were unhappy.

This moment amused me greatly. Actually, my cheeks have started to warm up noticeably, and I can only imagine how I look now. I'm sitting at the table with Princess Celestia, who decided to demonstrate her skills right at the table. Oh, those experienced mares! I watched her cheeks draw in and the last drops of this cocktail flowed into her mouth. Then she abruptly raised her head with her eyes closed and began to breathe quickly, with her mouth open. Her tongue began to wander over her lips, trying to collect all the drops. At that moment my eye started twitching, and to be honest ... I was quite impressed with this little show. And don't get me wrong, I naturally began to get aroused, and I had to bite my cheek and tongue so that I wouldn't be disgraced right here. Damn it! Okay, okay. She definitely defeated me!

It seems to have let me go a little. And I tried to make a calm face. And when she finally caught her breath and opened her eyes, all the ponies who were nearby and watching her at that moment turned sharply and continued to pretend that they had not noticed anything. Yes, it amused not only me.

"You, too, can impress a stallion." I told her, and I could hardly restrain my laughter, because few people were satisfied to see our princess, who disguised herself as an earth pony. But still ... from this side, I saw her for the first time. But ... be honest. I liked what I saw.

She smiled back at me and said in a completely innocent voice. "Well, let's go for a walk?"

"Of course, now I'll just finish my drink, otherwise I didn't want to be distracted from the show you put on." I answered and quickly finished my cocktail, after which we got up from the table and walked slowly to the park together.

When we went out into the alley, we met rare ponies, mostly foals with their mothers. Heh. These mares looked at us with slight envy, believe me, I noticed it in their eyes. But mostly they smiled sweetly and wished us a good day, apparently introducing us as a young couple in love. Of course they had no idea who was actually walking next to me.

When we were convinced that on this road we only go in two, and in the nearest bushes there is no prankster, a foal that loves to spy on adults, I turned my head to Sweet Sunshine or Celestia. And I decided to study it again. She, of course, noticed this out of the corner of her eye, but she continued to walk as if nothing had happened, giving me the opportunity to get a better look at her. Although to be honest, I like her more in her true appearance. True, she has more height. But it's not a problem. You can put a stool if the need arises. Or ask her to bend over. Oh, that my thoughts did not go there at all. Although I am a stallion, you can understand. Those who have not dreamed of Celestia in their fantasies are either blind or swaying in the other direction, and prefers their own gender.

Oh yeah. She does not even change her regal gait, and tries to keep her head straight all the time.

"You know, Sweet Sunshine. You were actually able to deceive many with your disguise, but as far as I understand your necklace, it cannot hide your voice, and your beautiful eyes." I told her while continuing to walk slowly and lightly touch her with my side. As if by accident.

She stopped and stood in front of me, looked into my eyes with a smile and began to blink her eyelashes. "Do you really think so?"

I chuckled at this behavior of the princess and decided to ask stupid questions. "What exactly? That you do not know how to hide your natural beauty even behind this magical necklace?" I said in a low voice and my hoof insolently began to rise to her chin to stroke it.

She looked at me with slight indignation, but did not remove her chin and even began stroking my hoof, smiling sweetly. “Well, what are you doing now? Did I give you a reason to behave so unceremoniously with me? A cocky and definitely affectionate stallion."

"Why not? After all, you left the palace for a reason. I am sure that your goal is not only to see how your subjects live, but also to find comfort and rest from their daily duties. That is why I said that I understand you." I answered affectionately and removed my hoof. And I myself was a little uneasy from the fact that I had just had contact with the princess, as if she were my special pony.

Celestia looked at me intently, brought her face closer to mine in intimacy and smelled my face, and then began to whisper in my ear. “So they are telling the truth about you. The path of the heart, the joy of the mares. I like it. And I don't mind if we go into those bushes and sit by the tree. And with this we will continue our sweet conversation. Honestly, you completely figured me out. And sometimes I really really want to escape from the palace in order to find myself a company in the form of a stallion and to receive affection and comfort from him." She finished her last words and licked my ear gently.

I jerked a little in ecstasy from her actions and nodded in agreement, but when we left the alley I was tormented by a question. “I’m wondering. Who tells you such tales about me? I’ve been living here for only a year, and during this time ... almost ... I have not been with the mare."

"The key word is "Almost"! Actually, to be honest, in every city I have my own eyes and ears. That's why I told you your name. And you weren't even surprised by that."

When we got to the tree, she squatted down, leaned her back against it and patted a hoof next to her. And, of course, I sat down next to her. But then she surprised me, she just laid her head on my shoulder and spoke in an affectionate voice.

"Forgive me the Heart Path. For hurting your feelings the moment you treated me to this delicious strawberry cocktail." Celestia said with a touch of regret in her voice. "Sometimes I say ... not what I really mean. If you want, we can talk to you about it."

“Actually… I wouldn't want to talk about it. I will only say briefly. Yes, I fell in love with an unusual mare when I was seventeen years old. But then ... you're right. The next day she left me. I can't blame her though. This is her destiny. And love for some stallion for her is not the highest goal in life. Although I can't say with certainty. We can all be wrong about something..." I answered her and started stroking her neck with my left hoof. And she definitely didn’t mind my affection. I have a feeling that today my heart, at least for a short moment, will find peace.

Celestia brought her face to my ear and whispered. "Remember my little pony. When you call on my name, in your prayer, and your prayer is filled with feelings, and the belief that I can help you, then I will definitely hear your prayer. Remember, for example, the day when you and yours." unusual "the mare could have died. And you have called to me more than once." She started laughing in my ear, at the moment when she awakened in me these memories of the changeling princess Emerald.

I freed myself from her embrace and looked with surprise at this Celestia in the guise of an earth pony. She shyly covered her sweet face with her hooves. Well, I just had to ask her about such a fit of laughter.

“I would laugh with you together, but I would like to know the reason for this. And preferably in detail, ”I replied, looking at how this mare writhes. I, of course, understand that she is already several hundred years old, and of course there may be different mood swings. Although, of course, she will not show it to all ponies. But on this day I must have been marked by fate.

She pulled her hooves aside and looked at me seriously, which made my skin go cold. "If you only knew. How many times have I heard words like: Oooh, Celestia! I'm cumming!" she said and laughed again. She is, of course, definitely a funny mare.

And then I began to understand how this princess Alicorn really should feel. If I were in her place, I would have lost my mind long ago. But over time, she was able to get used to her fate. It means being a ruler on a divine level for many centuries. At that moment I really felt sorry for her, I could not stand it and rushed to her... hug her tightly and carefully. My hooves began to gently massage her back, and she finally got what she wanted from me, finally calmed down from a fit of laughter.

I whispered in her ear. “Well, you know perfectly well how your people adore you.”

“Thank you Heart Path. For trying to calm me down. I am very tired of all this. And sometimes ... you want to give up everything and go live as a simple mare. Find yourself a stallion and love him. Give him the foals. Go to work and go to the market for carrots and beets to prepare a modest meal for your family. And again love, only even hotter and more passionate. If you only knew how much passion there can be in this mare that you are hugging now. And it's not a joke! I think you understand me. I live in this palace like a bird in a golden cage. Chained by higher powers to be responsible for the fate of my ponies. But I want..." A tear ran down her cheek and down my shoulder." And I want simple happiness, and again to see my younger sister..."

In the end, she broke down and gave vent to her feelings to finally soak my shoulder with her divine tears. Uh ... Celestia's tears are on my body. I guess I won't wash for a whole week after that. When else will it be possible to receive such a blessing?.. I continued to stroke Celestia's back and head, trying to calm her overwhelming emotions.

"Cry, maybe you really feel better ... But ... I actually have an idea." I said to Celestia and I really had a sense of hope that she would agree to my proposal.

She lifted her head from my shoulder and looked at me, wiping away her tears with her hoof. “Forgive this old mare. I got a little carried away." The princess said and tried to smile, but her eyes were still shining and her cheeks were wet. "I'm wondering what's on your mind, stallion."

I was a little shy and lowered my eyes I said quietly. "You are not an old mare. You're like a well-aged wine. Over the years, it only gets better and more valuable. Actually, as far as I heard, there will be visiting musicians in the local tavern today. Interesting dances among the ponies are promised. I suggest you keep me company. Let's drink some wine and dance. What can you say to that?" I said and looked hopefully into the eyes of this disguised Princess Celestia. I hope I didn't offer her something stupid...

But what she did came as a complete surprise to me. Honestly, anything, but I did not expect this from her! After she understood what I said to her, she pounced on me as if hungry, and began kissing me, hotly and passionately, and at the same time hugging me with her hooves. But I also participated in this. When will I have another such opportunity?

When she finished her kiss and pressed her forehead against mine, she said softly and with the same passion. "I have dreamed of doing this for a long time, stallion. And you clearly read my heart. Your name really suits you as well as your special talent." She said and I noticed how her eyes were no longer shining from those tears, but from something more wonderful.

At this statement, I lightly kissed her on the lips and began to gently stroke her waist, to which she began to laugh a little erotically.

“You, too, can call out my name in your prayers when you are bored and your heart needs comfort. I give my word, even if a long time passes. We'll meet again.” I said in a serious tone and got to my feet, held out my hoof to Celestia.

She hurriedly got to her feet and, nodding at me with a smile on her face, I led our princess to the local entertainment. She must have been very bored with this palace life that she so "tangibly" gave her consent. Walking through the park, we continued our frivolous conversation, in which she was interested in that "unusual" mare, which six years ago was able to shake my heart. But I tried to avoid details. In fact, however, I began to think that this seasoned mare with centuries of experience may well know more about me than she says. I have to try to find out. Now we'll just get to this tavern, buy some wine, and I'll start twirling it with my hooves.

Author's note: I remind you that all the tracks I found on YouTube have their own purpose, to convey the spirit of the scene in the description.

When we entered this tavern, there were surprisingly many ponies. And there were even some children of aristocrats. There were pegasus and unicorns and earth ponies. Even a couple of griffins, apparently traders, also decided to take part in this party. And, of course, the visiting musicians made a real fun with their performance. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Sweet Sunshine (Celestia) not even have time to really go into the tavern, as she began to move her body to the music of this fast and fun rhythm.

It was so noisy that I literally had to scream in Celestia's ear (for convenience, I will call her that, but in front of everyone she will be Sweet Sunshine for me). "There are a couple of empty seats over there, next to the griffins! Please take them while I take care of our drinks. I will order a couple of salads for us. Would you mind trying some simple pony food? Excuse me if this seems too much for you simple..." But before I could finish, she... literally with her kiss made me shut up. And I was a little surprised, and at the same time pleased several ponies who came with us to this tavern.

When I approached the owner of the tavern, who took turns serving all the customers, I noticed how Celestia, sitting at the table, was talking about something with two griffins. And judging by the expressions on their faces, it was very pleasant for them to be in such a company. Well, I'm very happy for them and Celestia too! Finally, she can be imbued with the spirit of communication, excluding formalities.

When my turn came, I glanced at the innkeeper, then looked again at the cheerful Celestia, and then at my waist bag of coins. Heh... I'll treat our princess in full! Well, then I'll tighten my belt a little for the next ten days...

The owner of the tavern looked at me with understanding and with a smile, and also turned his gaze to the mare I was just examining (Celestia). And putting his hooves on the service table, he spoke to me in a cheerful and uneasy tone at the same time. "I see that you have a very good taste for mares, the guy. And you know what? Today I am in a very good mood! And that means if you take one glass of Ale, you will get the second for free! And so on until tomorrow morning! Well, and with wine ... Well, of course we have wine today, but I won't give a discount for it! Now I'm sorry, you yourself understand. Wine is not El for you. Although they bring us a very good ale! And I myself sometimes indulge in it. So I recommend!"

I looked again at the laughing Celestia, who noticed me and winked at me. She clearly needed all this fun to be closer to simple ponies, or in this case griffins, to better understand our life. She's definitely a good ruler. And I can sleep well knowing that Celestia is always with us. She sacrifices her personal life for us! But I am a simple unicorn stallion, I want to be grateful to her for everything on behalf of all the ponies.

Therefore, looking into the wallet with coins, I smiled and pulled them all out to the tavern owner. “Give us some good wine, two jugs and four servings of your best vegetable salad! I want to pamper my mare and these griffins a little! Let them know that in Equestria, the word hospitality is not an empty phrase!"

“An excellent approach to serious business! Forgive me, sir ... ”- answered the owner of the tavern, a unicorn stallion, older than me.

"Heart Path!" I answered and at the same time kept glancing out of the corner of my eye at Celestia.

The tavern owner put his hooves on the counter and gave me a serious look, which scared me a little. And I think I noticed a slightly green light reflected in his eyes.

"Yes ... I know you. And do not ask how or where. Just trust the Innkeeper always has a lot of information. I also guess who your mare is for tonight! And be sure. I will keep your secret. The more that you are generous today pony. So I wish you and "your mare" a pleasant evening!" This stallion told me and winked conspiratorially, went about his business, to serve other clients.

When I approached and sat down at the table, where two griffins and Celestia were talking merrily about something, I did not leave the feeling that this day would be remembered for a long time for me. And no less than when I met the changeling princess.

I was able to get to know these griffins, and they seemed to me to be very polite guys. As I learned later from our conversation, they laid a sea trade route to our kingdom, and they transport raw materials from Griffonstone for metallurgical workshops. And ready-made fabrics are taken out of Equestria. In general, I was not particularly interested in this, unlike Celestia. Although I'm sure she knows all the trading contracts for sure. Although I may be wrong.

We had fun, talked with these griffins, and drank the ordered wine and ate salad. And as far as I understood from Celestia's behavior, she really enjoyed spending time with me and this company. In the end, we had a lot of fun, and when I heard the cheerful music that the invited musicians continued to play, I nudged Celestia in the side and got her attention. Heh and I noticed that her eyes really shone at this moment.

"Let's Dance! Music is good to stretch our hooves!" I said to Celestia and held out my hoof to her.

"Why not?! After all, they came here to have some fun!" Celestia said loudly in my ear. Then she got up from the table, smiled at me happily again, and we headed to the center of the dance floor.

It's a good thing that our Canterlot area has a tavern that often hosts such events on weekends. They are intended primarily to cheer up ordinary pony workers, but as it was said earlier today I saw here a few ponies from wealthy areas who did not give up their fun. Well, they really can be understood. So Celestia and I danced, tapping out the rhythm with our hooves. And each time they jumped over to change places. I saw more zeal and enthusiasm in Celestia's eyes. And of course, I had many questions for her, but... right now I saw genuine happiness in her eyes and I did not want to break this idyll. After all, she certainly deserves to be happy, at least at times...

I really liked what I see. Celestia gave herself completely to the dance. Her hooves skilfully jumped, crossed and again in the jump returned to the same position. And at some point we were pretty close to each other, and did not notice how our noses slowly touched. She kissed me lightly and then pulled back two steps back and spoke, trying to shout over the loud music.

"Now I'll show you something interesting!" The princess said and I carefully watched what she was up to.

I noticed how some of the dancing ponies began to retreat in a semicircle and gradually stopped their dancing, allowing "my mare" to put on a little show. And what did Celestia do, you ask? Yes. She really surprised everyone and I started listening to some of the ponies start pounding their hooves, imitating the sound of the drum.

She closed her eyes and squatted down, slowly climbed onto her hind hooves until she was stretched out to her full height, and her front hooves raised up... So she stood for a few seconds, maintaining her balance, and then, with the general approval of the crowd, she stood stand on the tips of the hooves. So she stood for three seconds, and I noticed how she began to fall in front. Seeing this, I quickly ran up to her, squatted down, put out my front hooves and finally caught her falling body in my strong embrace.

As I hugged the excited and at the same time excited Celestia tightly, she hugged me back, and I began to feel how hard and fast her heart was beating. The sound of the ponies' hooves intensified, and while they continued to stand like this, two mares came up to us and laid flower wreaths on our heads. Then they began to wish us happiness, and thanked us for this performance. Celestia started rubbing against my cheek and then whispered in my ear.

"I felt very good in your company. I thank you for that, and now you can walk me to the palace?" Celestia said and looked at me hopefully with a cheerful gleam in her eyes.

Mentally and in the depths of my soul, I sighed sadly and, having agreed, we left the tavern and headed to the palace grounds. The evening was approaching, and it seemed that Celestia needed to return to the palace in order to resume her duties. Lower the sun and raise the moon. Stopping outside the palace, Celestia pulled me into an empty alley where the other ponies could not see us. We turned a corner and sat opposite each other. I did not understand what "my mare" was up to.

"I have a little thank you gift for you for being able to entertain and comfort me." Celestia said and took off her disguise necklace. A second later, the real Princess Celestia was sitting in front of me, only without her royal regalia.

Of course her height became a little larger than usual and her mane and tail began to magically develop. She slowly embraced me with her hooves and wings, all the while continuing to smile sweetly at me. Then she began to gently kiss me on the lips, to which I certainly did not mind and began to hug her with my hooves, going into this game.

So we sat for a minute, and then her horn lit up and she put it to my horn, from which everything brightened in my eyes and I began to feel a surge of strength. I received such ecstasy that my eyes rolled in bliss, and I began to understand for myself that Celestia is certainly not only a good ruler, but also a mare in general. It's a shame that I ... can't spend my mortal life with her. I certainly wouldn't mind, but ... who am I to her at this moment? You can only be a stallion who, by the will of fate, met her and was able to spend a little time with her. But these few hours will certainly be precious in my memory.

When Celestia stopped kissing me and slowly pushed her face away while continuing to look me in the eyes, she spoke to me in an affectionate tone. "This is for you, my blessing. Remember me as often as possible. And I give you my word that I will not forget you as well. But I cannot give you more... not at this time. But I promise you the Heart Path, I will give you even more affection and care when the time comes." Then she was slightly saddened and turned away and freed herself from our embrace. And again she put on her necklace to turn herself into Sweet Sunshine.

"Forgive me Heart Path. But I must run!" Celestia said with an unconcealed sadness in her voice and, without waiting for an answer, ran out of the alley.

I was left alone and leaned my back against the wall of the fence near the palace ... I was overwhelmed with different emotions. And at some point I could not resist and, like six years ago, closed my eyes with hooves, trying not to shed many tears. But it did not help ... I again feel a painful beat in my heart, in my life!I am again having fun with another "unusual mare" who, in the end, after playing with me like a doll, simply runs away from me. And again I am alone ... I can no longer tolerate such moments. And take my word for it, I'm sick of it. I think I need to get away from all this, like go to serve in the Legion and leave Canterlot. I'm just afraid that if I see Celestia again, I won't be able to look at her without sadness.

Here's a story. And I will not share this moment with anyone. It will be better for Celestia.

I continued to look at the sunrise and behind this recollection did not notice how time passed. I heard my friends yawning and sipping their hooves. Although Valiant Romantic slept only four hours and sullenly covered himself with the blanket.

"Mmm ... Can I sleep for another ten minutes, or better half an hour?" Valiant spoke in an encouraging voice from under the covers. Well, can understand him, and I just smiled at that moment.

“Valiant, of course you can take another nap, but I doubt it's a good idea. Now I will go downstairs and order breakfast in my room. And I want to invite Azura, I think now is the time, if she is not busy with something important." I said, jumping up from the chair, went to the chest in which our things were folded, and fastened the belt on the belt on which the scabbard was attached with gladius. In these difficult times, it is better not to remain unarmed.

After a while, both of my friends, nevertheless, got out of bed and went to wash. Well, I left the room and closed the door behind me. When I went down to the living room of the tavern, I saw how its owner was already arranging the chairs, one of the maids, the same red mare, helped him. She saw me, that I was standing and looking expectantly behind these two, and decided to come up to me.

"Mister Heart Path. If you came down to inquire about breakfast, then you have to wait about twenty minutes, soon everything will be ready." Then she shyly scratched the floor with her hoof, continuing to look at me and smoothly lower her eyelids. And she clearly had something on her mind.

I reached out my hoof to her chin and gently lifted it up. She looked at me expectantly and I decided to ask her. "Listen. Sunny Kiss, you are definitely a good mare and I ask your forgiveness for yesterday. I understand that ... it was unexpected. But I have a request for you. Be so kind, when breakfast is ready, let Azura bring him personally. And then ... I promise I'll introduce you to my two friends!" I unceremoniously hugged her neck, which at first she gasped in surprise, but when I brought my mouth to her ear, I began to whisper to her. "In fact, they are very good stallions! And they certainly need to ... be in the company of a beautiful and hot mare. Such as you."

"Ooh. I think I understand you, Heart Path. But I still invite my friend and partner to join your company. She is also a kind and... lonely mare named Night Flicker. She, like me, sometimes needs the company of a stallion. Who will be gentle and caring for us. Will this be acceptable to you?" Sunny Kiss answered me in the same whisper.

"Is this the same filly with a blue fur coat and a yellow and white mane and tail? Who was with you yesterday in the wine cellar?" I asked, already looking into the eyes of this mare. And fortunately, the owner of the tavern, not paying attention to the conversations of the two young ponies, went to check how things were in the kitchen.

"Yes, it is she!" Sunny Kiss answered me and smiled. I noticed an interested sparkle in her eyes. Heh, Princess Emerald, thinks that I am not able to see such sparks in the eyes.

“Well, that will be good! I think tonight, after you finish your work, you can come to our room and grab some wine. In the meantime, I will go and warn my friends that they have a date today. After all, we all deserve a happy moment.“ I said and stroked Sunny Kiss gently on the shoulder. She laughed playfully and thanked me, and then ran to the kitchen to do her duties.

Meanwhile, I returned to our room, and saw that my friends were sitting at the table and discussing something. I said the password, to which Quick Strike simply rolled his eyes and invited me to join them for a conversation.

“Heart Path! You can shove this password under your tail! I tell you again ... yes, even now you smell like ... a mare in heat! You were absent only ten minutes! When did you manage to snuggle up to the mare?" Quick Strike said with a grin and began to sniff at my neck, from which Valiant could not resist and, clutching his stomach, laughed, putting his head on the table.

I raised my hoof in the air for attention and spoke in a serious tone. "Laugh as much as you like, and by the way I have been thinking about you all this time!" But before I could finish, Quick Strike continued to tease me.

"I hope it wasn't sexy?" Said Quick Strike and squinted, put his hooves on the table to look at me.

"Haha! A very funny Quick Strike! But in reality, you are close to the truth. I thought you guys should have some fun with two adorable mares. And I took the liberty of arranging a date for you. Who knows what lies ahead and now it is better not to miss this opportunity! You won't mind, will you?“ I said and out of the corner of my eye I noticed how both my friends listened to me with surprise and at the same time with great attention.

“This... This is a brilliant idea! It turns out that sometimes you can really think not only about yourself, but also about your friends! Quick Strike said and gave me a friendly nudge on the shoulder.

"So. What mares are we talking about? What are their names?" Valiant asked curiously. And I noticed sparks in his eyes. Heh. It looks like I got to the point by deciding to cheer up my friends a little, and myself, too.

I scratched my right cheek with a hoof and something tells me that today it will be too noisy in our room, and we will probably disturb the sleep of the neighbors ... I hope I'm not doing stupid things! “Actually, you saw them in the tavern yesterday. They are both maids, and they work, and they also live right here, just like Azura. One is called Sunny Kiss and the other is Night Flicker! Both beauties, earth ponies. I figured from what Sunny Kiss told me, they both really want to spend time with the stallions! So guys, this is the jackpot!"

Quick Strike looked around our rather modest room and fixed his gaze on three beds near the wall ... "Damn! This will be something new for me!"

Valiant laughed, as did I. And Quick Strike glared at both of us. "Hey! Why are you laughing? I'm not a virgin, but what's going to happen in the room tonight looks more like an orgy that aristocrats like to have in Canterlot! And I have never been a participant in this. Maybe I should rent a private room?"

I tiredly put my head on the table, did not want to go into details, but now I am responsible for this event. By the way ... Azura will have to come soon and bring us breakfast. I just need to stretch the time, and it is desirable for my friends to maintain a good mood.

"Listen to Quick Strike. You shouldn't be so worried. For example, I'm going to invite Azura out for a walk around the village. Although I doubt she'll be pleased to look at the changeling wings hanging on the fences! But I'll think of something. And you stay here. You can't so that we would be in different places." I wanted to say something else, but Valiant, crossing his hooves in indignation on his chest, interrupted me.

"My friend, Heart Path! You want to go away and have fun alone again. But why don't we all go and walk around the village?" My friend said and tilted his head to one side, which caused his short purple mane to lightly cover his face.

“Probably, the whole point is that these mares will be able to free themselves only late at night, and they will obviously get tired. Everything will depend on the number of visitors today. And proceeding from the fact that this tavern is the only place for entertainment, there will be a lot of visitors as always! Do you understand why I am saying this?"

Valiant shook his head and put his hoof to his forehead, and then continued his careful interrogation. "Still, you're suggesting that we stay here while you and your Azura go for a night walk? Don't you think this is... at least a bad idea?" Then he abruptly jumped up from his chair and put his hoof to my nose and spoke as if I was his younger brother! "You will not go without us! And you will remain with your Azura under our supervision. I do not want to lose a friend who becomes stupid because of his "old love"!" Valiant finished this and lowered his head, apparently realizing that he was accidentally harsh with me. But I'm not angry with him, because I really appreciate his concern.

Quick Strike also agreed with Valiant's opinion. And I had nothing left but to admit that I was wrong. But I didn’t have time to answer, because there was a knock on our room. We all paid attention to the door, and at that moment, just in case, I jabbed my hoof at the sword on my belt. I am still in charge of our safety. Actually, I guess who it could be.

"Come in." I answered in a calm voice.

The door opened and Azura came in. In one hoof she was holding a tray with a small saucepan. She walked over to our table and put the tray in the center, then went to our cupboard, where the dishes were, and brought us three plates. All this time we kept calm, even though we knew who was actually serving us. But at some point I could not resist and jumped up from my chair to help my beloved "Princess Emerald" set our breakfast on the table. She was grateful for my help, and remembered a little the past time. But she was careful in her statements, as she was not sure about my friends.

"Oh. Thank you for helping Heart Path." Azura said with a slight bowing of her head and a little embarrassed to look my friends in the eyes. Well, my friends at that moment looked at Azura with an appraising look, until Quick Strike blurted out. He got ahead of me, but I don't blame him for that.

"Valiant. Close the door." Quick Strike said in a friendly tone and Valiant, understanding his plans, went and did what our friend asked him to do.

All this time, I stood next to Azura and pushed her to sit on a chair, since there were only three of them in our room. At first she was indignant, but when I insisted on it, she sat down in my chair with a sigh and lowered her head a little sadly. Well, you can really figure it out. She is a branded traitor-traitor. Now she has no home. And at the moment, the "former" princess Emerald will not find a close creature, except me, a simple unicorn! Although we only knew each other once. But with all this, I consider her the mare (even if she's a changeling) who stole my heart.

When Valiant sat down in his chair again, and I stood pressed against Azura, Swift Strike spoke to Emerald in a tone that I did not expect from him. Sometimes he surprises me, but the respect for him grows more and more! He put the hoof on the table closer to Azura and spoke in a confidential and soothing voice. Now I understand that not only arrogant idiots serve in the royal guard, but also... just good ponies!

"Please. Azura. Believe me, you are completely safe among us. No pony would think of offending you. And you ... can trust us! You can show your true colors and tell about your misfortune. " He looked at us seriously, and especially at Valiant, continued his soothing revelation: “We will help you. Even if it is very dangerous! But that's why we the stallions of the Legion despise Danger!"

These words really struck me, and Valiant, but we did not interfere, the more that I did not want to put pressure on anyone. And Azura, that is, the Emerald, needed a confidential atmosphere. Therefore, what Quick Strike said should certainly have disposed the former changeling princess to a frank conversation.

My old love looked inquiringly at all of us, and when she saw complete trust on our faces, she used her magic and changed. And now it was not the earthly pony Azura who was sitting at the table, but the former princess of changelings. After her reincarnation, I immediately imbued with feelings and hugged her, she answered me in kind. When the Emerald finished its transformation, I hastened to introduce her to my friends. And now that we were all officially introduced to each other, I asked Emerald to relax and begin his revelation.

"Thank you for your trust, you are certainly good stallions. And to be honest, I get tired of constantly maintaining such a disguise. From this I need to eat more, and sometimes it is painful..." Azura said and bashfully cheered her head, from which her mane covered part of her face.

Valiant, immediately hastened to put in a word. “And you are really a wonderful mare, and I am not afraid of you! It's just that our friend Heart Path told us a story about you. And yes, he told us in detail. So, personally, I'm ready to understand you..."

These words made Princess Emerald laugh a little, apparently remembering the past. And she looked at me with a smile, and slightly shyly looked at my friends.

"Please Azura. Tell my friends what I heard from you yesterday." I said and put my arm around her shoulders to cheer her up a little.

Emerald nodded and told us her story in detail, but it wasn't until it got to the point where she mentioned the mercenaries and bounty hunters her mother had been directing that Quick Strike took on a brooding look. While Valiant cocked his head to one side and just spoke his words of approval with confidence.

"I assure you Princess Emerald! My sword and my bow, as well as my horn and hoof, fully support you. I give you my oath of allegiance and I am ready to fully help you on the way, in your mission!" Valiant said and, jumping off the chair, bowed to Princess Emerald, from which she began to smile and a little embarrassed.

I was surprised by the act of my friend, although I did not doubt it. No wonder his name is Valiant Romantic. I smiled and out of the corner of my eye noticed how, Quick Strike continued to look closely at the changeling princess, but then he spoke in a more serious voice than usual.

"Well, if everything is as serious as you say, then you can count on me!" Then he lowered his head sadly and continued speaking in a calm voice. “My father died in this war. And I want to believe that his sacrifice was not in vain. And if your mission can truly help end this war, then I am certainly ready to support you. Though my feathers on my wings stand on end at the thought that for this we three would have to become deserters. And then we will be pursued not only by your mother's mercenaries, but also by our kingdom. And this will mean one thing - we are already doomed! But I am ready to sacrifice myself and my freedom for the sake of a great goal!" Quick Strike finished speaking and looked at me and Emerald curiously.

I continued to hug the Emerald and felt her body begin to tremble after the words of Quick Strike. When I looked at her, I saw that she had closed her eyes and tears appeared on her cheeks.

“Forgive me ... Please forgive us all! Our changelings are not an enviable fate, we are cursed from birth. And I'm not thrilled with this moment! And please accept my sincere condolences to your late father. I'm sorry.“ Said Emerald and hugged me with his hooves, and then gave vent to his emotions. She began to cry.

"Well, well ... Calm down Emerald. We are with you and will definitely help you." I said and kissed her on the cheek and this action, like my words, began to calm down the changeling princess a little.

As strange as it sounds, it is true. My friends came up to us and also began to hug me and the princess. I did not expect this from them. But I am proud that fate brought us all together. So, at this point, the four of us were like one family, except that we were all different. Two unicorns, a pegasus and a changeling princess.

Emerald stopped crying and spoke to us in a gentle and grateful voice. "Thank you all ... you already mean a lot to me ..."

Such a dramatic moment did not last long. My heart was beating faster, and outside the window I heard panicky screams and the noise of rude voices, like minotaurs! My ear twitched, and at that moment we all ran to the window, trying to see what was happening. Oh Celestia, help us! Please ... don't leave us in trouble!

"HELP!"

We were distracted by the panicky cry of the old stallion! And we immediately rushed to our weapons. And I ran to the chest, grabbing my bow and a full quiver of arrows! It seems to have begun ... I saw in the window how a group of several minotaurs and griffins and several dubious-looking ponies began to pester passers-by. They began to perform a barbaric search and scan everyone they met on their way with the help of magic. Since this group also had a unicorn. All were armed. And they were definitely looking for someone. They are unceremonious and arrogant towards local ponies. In total, I counted two minotaurs, two griffins (females), two earth ponies and one unicorn in some kind of purple hooded cloak. This whole group was definitely mercenaries. And they looked appropriate. They behaved to put it mildly like robbers, and I, like my friends, will not allow such behavior on their part!

"To arms! It looks like there are guests in this village!!" I shouted and began to fasten the belt on my helmet.

Quick Strike pulled the whistle out of the bag! Then he hung it around his neck. What surprised everyone. Princess Emerald turned into Azura again. Valiant had already run to the window and began to remove the arrow from the quiver.

I decided to ask a question to our pegasus. "Where did you get the officer's whistle? And why are you taking it?"

"This is a gift from a friend of mine, a centurion of the Praetorian Guard! Later you will see why I need it! I think I have a plan." Quick Strike answered and ran to the window.

Hope these guys know what they're doing... Good luck to them!

Author's Note

It sounds like madness! But at the same time, this is an integral part of the plot ...

Chapter 14

Real time. 8 hours have passed since Heart Path fell asleep.

Chrysalis POV.

I slept so soundly, all the time feeling the human body next to me. But at some point I woke up from the fact that Heart Path began to rave in my sleep! And even more! He began to twitch and shake. This was not a good sign. I opened my eyes and noticed that Autumn Blaze did the same, except ... from the fact that the man who sleeps between us pressed his head to her shoulder. And tears flowed from his closed eyes. He did not say anything, only sometimes we heard a few incomprehensible words. Similar to the names! And among them I was able to hear the name of Valiant Romantic.

What could he dream about now that he began to cry? Can I wake him up?

I looked at this man with alarm and turned my gaze to Autumn Blaze, which at that moment was studying with curiosity the shaking human body pressed against it. Then she pressed her lips to his forehead and, removing them, looked into my eyes with a mixture of fear and concern. Her lips were shiny with moisture ...

"Of course, I don't quite understand how the body of this alien man works, but it seems that he is sick! His forehead is definitely hot and slightly wet with sweat." Autumn Blaze said and rose to her feet and surveyed our grotto.

"Where is Discord?" I asked, looking around, but then sadly looked at the man. He was left alone, and began to search for the nearest body with his hand. I have already realized that during this time he got used to our warmth.

Autumn Blaze shrugged and ran out of the grotto to inspect the beach. The fire has long gone out, only smoldering branches remained. I stretched the hoof to the hand of the man, who immediately grabbed it tightly and began to press it to his face. It was... very touching, but he is not aware that he is doing it in his sleep. And it seems that the change in climate and the fact that he got wet several times a day did not do him any good. I don't need to be a doctor to understand this. While Autumn Blaze seeks Discord, I decided to lie down next to this man again and hug him with my whole body to warm him. Gradually his trembling in his body subsided, and I, looking at his sleeping face, noticed how he smiled slightly. And no matter how stupid it may sound at that moment to me, I also smiled and two tears fell from my eyes on his face.

"What do you see in your dream?" I asked the man sleeping in my caring hooves. But the familiar voice at the cave wall frightened me.

"I'm afraid he won't be able to give you an answer now. You see, he is fast asleep. And as you have already noticed, he is really sick." Discord said and came up to me looking completely tired, and the same voice.

I raised my head to take a closer look at Discord and was terrified! “Discord? Why do you look like your color has gone dull? What happened?" I asked with growing panic in my voice and at the same time felt how the man began to move again and make some incoherent sounds.

Discord stared down at his body and limbs as he lifted one leg after the other randomly. But then he stopped and sat up, grabbing his head in his hands. I was afraid for him. Anyway, what's going on? Why is the person I am hugging now, lying and shaking, crying in his sleep and not wanting to wake up! Or it can't! Moreover, Discord, which has already laid this burden on us, is like a patient... no less! And I am the only one who is now more sane and healthy! Well, our new acquaintance, or friend Autumn Blaze, is also worried about this. And I am not such an arrogant queen, because many people are used to seeing me, of course, I am ready to lend a hoof to help! And even if it is the lord of chaos or an unconditionally cute alien male. Who radiates love, as if I was everything to him... including the hope for life ... And a tear creeps from me without a trace at the thought of this. I'm just a changeling! More precisely, the queen of the swarm! But this person was able to erase the boundaries between us with some kind of literally magical energy and speed. Although, as far as I understand, he is not a magical creature. But now, after a few hours, the truth began to gradually reveal itself to me. I and Heart Path are connected... but how and with what... I just feel it. And after spending only a few hours with him, I feel something unusual about him. I cannot explain what exactly. My heart was pounding with excitement. Do not ask where I (Queen Chrysalis) got such feelings and emotions. This will remain a secret. In any case, it’s not time to open it yet. My magical energy was enough to use it, even at my level. And I can only guess why Discord needed me, in his need!

Now I have different feelings. My hive... they were left without their queen for a long time! Although a few days won't be a problem... but if I stay for more than a month! Then there will be a coup! And I will no longer be queen, but I will be one of my successors. And during these six hundred and eighty years, I have noticed many changes. And many of them worthily flew to distant countries to create their own hives and our colony as a whole. This is politics, and anatomy, and the fate of changelings in general.

But before the lord of chaos spoke, I got ahead of him. "Discord! We're all in the same boat! I ask you. Help this man! Without him, I'm sure we won't be able to fulfill your request. And it's not just that ..."

Lord of Chaos, as soon as he heard my words... he bowed his head. I silently watched his reaction, although I had an inner feeling that there was no need to doubt him! I believe in Discord! And when I got to my feet, leaving the man alone again, I looked seriously at Discord. “We have to help the person and...” But I didn't have time to finish.

"And we will help him! Without a person, we have less chances to get into the cave of fear, where there is an emergency door leading to my personal dimension! It is my personal dimension that is the source of my energy. But after I received my curse in full measure, namely, mutual love, this dimension has closed for me. But I still have my chance..." The tarnished Discord responded and gingerly grabbed the man's body with his hands. Heart Path did not react to this, as if it were unconscious. Only this was not enough for us! First Discord, now Heart Path!

At that moment, Autumn ran into the grotto and looked at all of us with surprise. But after she held her breath and approached us, she spoke. “Discord! I was looking for you even in the forest!" She lightly lit the tips of her mane and continued to say to our friend, the lord of chaos, whatever she thinks. “You ... why were you hiding from me? How did you manage it? I know this coast better than anyone!" Autumn Blaze said, and then began to look at us in more detail, especially Discord.

I ran to the Lord of Chaos, who was holding the trembling man in his arms and looked seriously into his eyes. "Put this man on my back." I said and turned my head to the mare Kirin. "Please, Autumn. Can I take this man to your hut? He needs help! We need to find out what's wrong with him! And there are no doctors here..."

"Of course! Follow me. I have useful herbs for tea. And if Heart Path wakes up, we will definitely give it this tea." Said Autumn Blaze and looked anxiously at the man.

Discord looked at me in utter surprise. "I am amazed! Chrysalis! You have known this creature one day! And you are the queen who is ready to carry this alien on her back?"

I seriously looked into the eyes of Discord, who put the man on my back and I was overwhelmed with various emotions. Discord is right. I am the queen and now I am acting as if it is normal! And this creature ... He is good, and for some reason it seems to me that I should be grateful to him! But I don’t understand... why?

"I think that this man is far from such a simple alien as it might seem at first glance. When I saw him for the first time, I felt in him that something close... I cannot explain what it is." I said and went into the forest, following our girlfriend-kirin. Hopefully it won't take us long to heal this person.

And so three creatures were walking through the forest, one of them was carrying a bipedal man on his back. The other also walked on two chaotic legs and held a man's equipment in his hands. They were all definitely different creatures ... but they all had something in common. Lord Chaos Discord, Queen changelings Chrysalis, lonely Kirin named Autumn Blaze, and a painfully sleeping man named Heart Path.

The foliage on the trees was still damp from yesterday's rain. Be that as it may, the morning was unusually humid. It's good that Discord, Chrysalis and Heart Path have a new friend! This Kirin mare has shown a lot of selfless concern, as she is now, she leads them to her home to help and be helpful. And all this was for only three strangers. The Kirin mare was only glad to finally meet several sentient beings. I think Autumn Blaze will certainly play an important role in this story.

“I really hope ... that the person will wake up! Otherwise, we may have problems." Chrysalis said, looking at Discord from under her mane. It was not hard for her to carry Heart Path. On the contrary. She took pleasure in this intimacy.

"Hey! We'll be there soon! So don't be upset ... um ... Chrysalis! I'm sure we can cure this man! And if we fail, then we will go to the Kirin village! There's a doctor there." Autumn Blaze responded by continuing to wade through the bushes of those trees. The forest was clearly not friendly to them, but not hostile either.

Thus, in about ten minutes this company was able to enter the clearing. This clearing was well lit by the sun, and in its center stood a hastily constructed hut. It seemed that its founder was in a great hurry when he built it from all these branches and brushwood. But we must pay tribute! Autumn Blaze did her best! Some design motifs were prominent in the area. There was even a bread maker! Which was very skillfully made of stone and clay.

I never thought that Kirin (little-studied creatures) could be such masters. Chrysalis thought as she continued to look at this modest house.

"And you built it all alone?" Chrysalis asked as she entered this house.

"Yes. A little magic and knowledge." Autumn Blaze answered and smiled, pointing her hoof at her modest bed. "You need to put this man on the bed. In the meantime, I have to get some water and... I think we should put a wet towel on the man's forehead." Then the Kirin looked at the surprised Discord, who restored his color a little. "And I ask you Discord to keep an eye on the stove. We have to make herbal tea. And it won't hurt to have breakfast either." Finished giving out commands, mistress of the house.

"Well that's a really good idea!" Discord answered and snapped his fingers, after which a fire lit up in the stove, on pre-cooked wood.

Chrysalis noticed the ruse and approached Discord with an angry face. Out of the corner of his eye, Discord noticed and smiled slyly, then he took Queen Chrysalis in his arms and ... what is going on? He began stroking her head, trying to calm the changeling queen.

“Discord! What the hell are you doing? Are you trying to cheat again and this time pretending to be sick?" An angry Chrysalis said and turned her back from Discord's embrace. "I knew you were trying to play your game again! Hope you have an excuse!"

Autumn Blaze entered the house with a wooden bucket of water, holding it back with magical telekinesis. And when she heard that Chrysalis was angry with Discord, she hurried to intervene. And she didn’t want to see her new friends, perhaps to squabble. "May I ask you why you are clearly two unusual creatures behaving this way? I'm sure Discord has his reasons."

Chrysalis simply rolled her eyes, and grabbing a bucket of water with her magic, she went to the bed where the sick man was sleeping. The pre-made towel was already nearby. Discord put his finger on his chin and looked questioningly at Chrysalis, still watching her reaction.

Chrysalis noticed that, most likely, her behavior was a little wrong, so she decided to defuse the situation. The changeling queen did not want to conflict with Discord and their new acquaintances, Autumn Blaze. "Forgive me. But I believe that Discord will be able to explain to us why he pretends to be sick, and then regains his true color, and even uses magic" Chrysalis said and began to put a wet towel on the forehead Heart Path.

The man groaned in his sleep, but it was the sound of pleasure, not pain! This surprised the changeling queen a little and distracted everyone present. Discord and Autumn Blaze exchanged glances and walked over to the bed.

"I hope you buddy, don't stay long in this dream world!" Discord said and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. “Hmm ... If I'm not mistaken, Princess Luna must have found Heart Path in the realm of dreams. Just to find out where he is in the real world. But something is happening according to a different plan. And Heart Path is locked in his mind, so we cannot wake him up, no matter how strange it sounds. I'm afraid we are dealing with someone more powerful than the princess of the night and the keeper of the dreamland. As far as I know, this can only be done by the guards of this world." Then Discord brought his face closer and asked the sleeper with a sly grin. “I wonder what you dream of if your moans are more like pleasure!? He-he-he."

Chrysalis, hooves crossed over her chest, sat down next to the bed and looked at Discord, imagining what else this joker could sa. But with a raised eyebrow and a little curiosity. “You're so curious. I am also interested to know what he dreams of. And I really hope that in his dreams Heart Path fantasizes, thinking about me!"

Discord grinned at this reaction of the changeling queen, very well aware of her feelings for this man. But then Autumn Blaze decided to intervene in the conversation.

"Hmm ... In fact, I'm curious about this too, but it seems that you forget a little about the fact that this person needs help. And as far as we already understood, it is impossible to wake him up, and besides, he is delirious in his sleep! But I have have a suggestion." Autumn Blaze said and squatted down to rub her hooves in anticipation that her thoughts would be useful to her new friends. And besides, she wanted to defuse the situation a little. What a good mare she is!

Discord and Chrysalis really looked at Autumn Blaze with curiosity and invited her to continue her thoughts.

Autumn Blaze happily jumped on her hooves, glad that her new friends were still able to turn their attention to her, and then she stopped and spoke in a cheerful tone. “Why don't you, Chrysalis, just stay with Heart Path and observe its condition? Don't forget to change the wet towel to bring the heat down! And in general, make yourself at home! In the meantime, Discord and I will go to a place known only to me. There I want to collect flowers and other herbs so that we can brew a potion and try to water the person. Maybe this can bring his consciousness back to the real world and he will finally wake up? Anyway, I hope so. Well, at the same time we will look into the Kirin village." Said Autumn and pressed her ears a little, and her smile began to fade smoothly. "I have not been there for seven months since I was expelled from this village..."

When Discord saw the saddened face of his friend Crean, he felt a little ashamed. After all, he didn't give Autumn Blaze a chance to tell his story yesterday. And now their company lacks details about this good mare. And it seems that Discord ... has begun to lose his healthy color again. Chrysalis also felt ashamed, so she walked past Discord with an understanding face and hit him with her tail along the way, hinting that he would also pay attention to the Kirin mare. After all, she is kind and very welcoming as well as caring.

"Actually, I want to apologize to you again Autumn Blaze. And I see that you have something to tell us about. It's a shame that the person does not hear this." Discord said, rolling his eyes and regaining his true body color, he walked up to Autumn and took her in his arms. Of course, at first she was a little surprised, but then she remembered what Lord of Chaos and his hands are capable of. His gentle and tangible massage. She smiled broadly as Discord began rocking her in his arms like a little colt.

"Yes. You really should tell us in more detail about what makes you sad." Chrysalis said and tapped Discord lightly on the sides with her hoof, as if supporting his apology and hinting at what an idiot he was. “Each of us got into some strange situation and problem. But I am sure that all this is solvable. We will help you in gratitude for the hospitality!" Chrysalis finished her speech and chuckled slightly at Discord's actions regarding the Autumn Blaze.

Discord again felt that such a story from their Kirin friend could make a real concert! So he decided to take it easy. He sat down in one of the makeshift chairs and, holding Autumn Blaze with his back on one of his hands, and with the other hand, began massaging the mare's belly.

"Oh. Discord ... you're just ... you're just evil! But that's very sweet of you. Please don't stop." Autumn Blaze groaned and began to wriggle in ecstasy in the hands of the lord of chaos.

This action of Strife and the reaction of the Autumn Blaze had a positive effect on the chrysalis. The changeling queen began to wiggle her ass on the floor and, smiling stupidly, spoke very slyly: “Oh yes. I guess this time you won't burst into flames like a match anymore? Because this time, as far as I can tell, you like the way you get interrupted again and you can't tell your story! Enjoy our company and the hands of the chaos lord!" Chrysalis said, referring to the Kirin, who at that moment had already rolled her eyes in bliss, and then winked at Discord, to which he responded in kind.

"Yes. To be honest, Autumn, you're a pretty good mare. And for some reason I just want to give you a massage, every time you become more active or a little sad, like now. Anyway, we are ready to listen to your story, now that you feel better." Discord said and hugged Autumn Blaze in a friendly way, which made her smile again and something sparkling appeared in her eyes. Yes ... with love, to the Lord of Chaos.

POV Autumn Blaze. Memories.

Author's note: She was finally given the opportunity to tell her story. And then I already felt sorry for this mare. And so I shared my inspiration with her. I also want to remind readers that I am writing a story for adults (this does not necessarily mean sex), and also my universe is very alternative and deviated from the children's show (canon). And this means that it is worth taking my story from a different point of view and imagination. Everything described is only my fantasy and does not belong to the canon!

The Kirin once had a small town on this island, founded by the "Great Father of Justice", but that was a long time ago. Alas, I do not remember many details from our history, except that our species was created by a righteous dragon. The dragon, who for the sake of justice and the protection of the weak, gave up his longevity, wealth and power. And, according to sources in the textbooks of the Kirin school, this dragon attracted the attention of some "higher powers", called the "Guardian of the World." I don't know who these creatures are, but I believe they exist! So these "Guardians" decided to bestow their favor on this young dragon. They gave him love ... but that love was ... a unicorn mare! By the will of fate, they were collected, united by one goal (justice and protection of the weak), they were able to love each other. And as silly as it may sound, it was a magical miracle! The Guardian needed such a connection, and in the end, out of love, they gave them children. This is how the Kirins appeared. A mixture of dragon and unicorn. That's why we kept the dragon gene to ourselves. We have the scales of a dragon on our back, and at the same time we can control the element of fire, and at the same time we are more like unicorns, only our hooves split over time, which is a sign that we can pass the righteous judgment. on the accused. And take my word for it, I don't quite understand why this happened.

Our settlement led a secluded life, so we fulfilled the covenant set by our creator. We had to learn the elements of nature: to be able to protect ourselves and the weak, learn to fight on hooves and with the help of the magic of nature. To know all the elements was the goal of everyone. Fire was given to us from birth, then comes the choice, Water, Earth, Air. And the path of self-control. But with the latter, we did it, to put it mildly ... um ... it doesn't matter. But we studied. And so the tradition of a competition, a duel, arose. Naturally, such a duel did not imply a fight to the death, but to life. We have learned to brew special potions that help us heal our wounds and injuries in such fights. Thanks to our creator for the fact that he was able to leave us a lot of knowledge of alchemy and magic. Therefore, from the age of five, we all began to learn some lessons. Including combat skills. This is our lot.

Okay, I don't want to talk about the past. Now fast forward to our time. In our village there were almost seventy kirins, and at the same time ... there were so many mares that some of them organized competitions for the possession of a male, among themselves. Oh, it doesn't look very funny! The mares were in heat, literally trying to do anything. As a result, after some time, such a crisis (lack of stallions) led to frequent disputes between us mares! It got to the point that we began to show our magical character, namely transforming niriks (our opposite personalities, laid down by the very magic of nature)!

You just have to imagine what a few dozen, magically burning mares mean! This is awful, believe me! The grass on the ground begins to smolder, and the air begins to emit evaporation. Surrounding puddles after rain dry up in a few seconds! And all this in a fit of emotion! Jealousy and competition. Oh ... our heat time is very palpable! And very painful! And I cannot say exactly when this change began. Maybe nature has turned against us? For several decades, the village in which I live has been rebuilt! And glory to our leaders, we were good at adapting and building houses from materials that nature itself gives us. Of course, this was not always the case.

When I became an adult mare, I got a job at a local theater. At the same time, I had a good chance of participating in the role of assistant stage director, but for the most part I wrote scripts for small performances for mares in love. But I completely forgot that such mares, after watching the performance, all the time needed to communicate with the stallion! And one such beautiful day, one of the mares was so excited that in the end she started an argument with her neighbor. One flowed out of the other and then I saw from behind the stage how all the Kirins watching this performance turned into Nirik! Ooohh. I still remember how our little theater burned down. How I was losing my job, right before our eyes! It was ... well, you know.

But by nature, I often liked to entertain all Kirins, only sometimes such entertainments crossed the boundaries. Have I already mentioned that I don’t really like it when I’m not allowed to speak? So at that moment I got an idea during the next heat season. No, well, really! These mares set fire to their houses every time they manage to attract the attention of one of a dozen stallions. It's good that we had a small lake in the center of the village and a few mares on duty from the fire brigade. But in the end, I got tired of it and I decided to offer our leader Rain Shine a way out of this situation.

My idea was to ... um... move the spicy part of our heat seasons closer to the lake itself! Specifically, if the mare was able to persuade one of the stallions to help her in need, then this action should take place in full view of everyone, near the lake. Then, in the event of an emotional outburst, it would be possible to put out this sweet couple in time.

Rain Shine and the other Kirin looked at me like I was a pervert, but they dared and agreed to conduct such an experiment. But volunteers were needed, and from the very beginning everyone looked at me with sly smiles.

Then Raine Shine came up to me and, standing next to me, said, putting her hoof on my shoulder. “Perhaps I am ready to help you with this, but this does not negate the fact that we still have to almost fight among ourselves, for the attention of the stallion. And they haven't been born into our tribe for many decades, as if we were a damn species! "But then she turned her head to me and looked with serious and even slightly threatening eyes. "But I suggest you challenge me, Autumn Blaze. If you are ready to accept him and defeat me in battle, then you will be honored to choose your stallion! But if you lose ... then you have to leave this village for at least two years! Otherwise, everyone is already tired of your behavior and secret fascination with magical herbs that you light in the fire and start breathing this smoke! And then you behave unpredictably, including repeated fires in your house."

Of course, I agree with her partly, but it's only my own business that I like to get carried away with mixing herbs and drinking tea from them... well, sometimes I smoke them. But what's the big deal? In general, I swallowed a lump in my throat, a little fearful for my future, but agreed to the challenge of our leader. In the end, I was the initiator of such an idea, and I must be held accountable for it. Oh, I hope I wasn't hinting at stupidity. And I don't have much of a chance of winning the fight with Rain Shine. Everyone knows that she is quite skilled in fire magic, she is also the only one who was able to comprehend the knowledge of the two elements. So she is also able to control water, in addition to the fact that she knows how to fight with hooves and horns. But I'm not new to this. Just think, I’ll lose the argument, well, I’ll live in the forest for a couple of years. Maybe I'll find new friends. In addition, this island is still little studied, although there are rumors and, perhaps, this is true. But it seems that smart and very dangerous creatures have settled on this island.

We have scheduled our fight for next month when the next heat wave approaches. So I had to prepare well. I ran through our village and was able to find a clearing where several "Burning Orchid" flowers were growing. I brought them home and opened the potion recipe book. It had one old dragon recipe that allows you to amplify fire magic three times. Thus, I wanted to slightly improve my chances against Rain Shine.

A month passed, and the appointed day came. As we agreed, the battle took place near the lake itself. All Kirins gathered for this rather rare performance. And the stallions in this crowd just looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders and began to gaze intently at the two Kirin mares facing each other. The stallions didn't care which mare they went to mate with. They were just a prize. Hmm an interesting fate.

Rain Shine vs. Autumn Blaze

I got up and looked into the eyes of our leader, and the hind hooves by themselves trembled with fear! Oh, creator, what have I got myself into !? My ass is going to be hurt tonight! But out of the corner of my eye I noticed how from the crowd of jubilant Kirins came out the one whom we would take for the elder of this village. He was not a leader by right, since the law said that if a stallion chooses the path of asceticism, he cannot be a leader. He did not need this, since he directed his zeal to the study of the magic of nature. He was the only one of our tribe who stayed with us in the village, and from time to time he left his modest tree house, which was located on the very outskirts, to get some fresh air and buy vegetables in our village. (Yes, we grew vegetables and other grains, because we are living beings and must eat like everyone else. We also used a currency, namely the magical knowledge of nature. Thus, every kirin in the village learns about nature, received several gifts that by his own right he could transfer possession of another kirin or in exchange for some goods or objects. You might think that this sounds a little wild or even stupid. I can agree with you, but only after that no one canceled the barter . Only in the case of us, Kirin, we learned to transfer knowledge to another, losing it in ourselves. Perhaps that is why many Kirin hardly advance in the study of our Covenant. They cannot understand the magic of other elements). But if this Kirin stallion went to the village, everyone treated him with respect, even our leader Rhine Shine. His appearance has always been a sign of fate. Only we didn't quite understand what it was, but it always meant something. And that was, at least, the will of our Creator!

"Hmm. I'm looking at the two mares having a match." Said this old and respected stallion and everyone bowed to him. His appearance annoyed our leader Rain Shine a little. “So you've decided to follow our tradition. And while you forget our true goal!" The elder said and turned his head to Rain Shine to look at her with some contempt. "Yes. You are the leader of this tribe, but you ... have thrown this stupid challenge to someone who is weaker than you! Is there any excuse for this?"

Raine Shine looked at the stallion and said calmly with a bow of respect. "Absolutely. It was my decision, and the consent of my opponent in this competition, Autumn Blaze! Therefore, please do not hesitate in this fight. We are here fighting for the right to be with the stallion in our heat season!" Raine Shine said and returned to fighting stance.

"In that case, I believe that this fight can be fair. Prepare for a fight! Today I will personally be your judge!" This old stallion said and squatted down in front of the crowd.

We did just that. Standing at a distance of twenty meters from each other, we lowered our heads, aiming our horns at each other. And while I and my opponent were picking the ground with a hoof to blow up the dust and, perhaps, give fearlessness.

Everyone was quiet in anticipation. Even nature itself did not interfere with our plans. There was complete concentration in my head. I just need to hold out and dodge her shots.

When the time was up, I concentrated my magic and my emotions on this fight. I burst into flames, turning myself into a nirik in a split second. But my opponent remained calmer, so she just ran at me with her horn down. But it was all a fraudulent maneuver on her part. I know her tactics well. And when he ran up to the distance of the jump, I released a fireball at her. But in flight, she was able to dodge this spell, and was behind me! I bared my toothy smile and quickly turned to Rain Shine, just to get kicked in my fiery face!

It hurt ... I fell to the ground, but I did not stop concentrating fire magic. Climbing on my hooves, I released a fireball at her. And miss again! Since this bitch, again was able to roll in a jump, avoiding my fire. My eyes began to widen in horror as I realized what my opponent was up to. Having run away some distance from Rain Shine, and preparing the next spell, only this was already a fiery dome. Protection against what Rain Shine wants to do.

Raine Shine remained unperturbed and pointed her horn into the sky! And about ten seconds later, a heavy rain fell on our battlefield. I could hardly hold the dome magic and watched as the raindrops hitting my defenses began to evaporate and form steam. This vapor began to spread throughout the area, even engulfing the Kirin crowd that had been watching us all this time. At some point, the steam reached such a volume that it completely hid me from sight. This is what I decided to take advantage of.

I calmed down again and, keeping a fiery appearance, ran out from behind this mist of water vapor. It felt like big raindrops were starting to extinguish my fire on my mane and tail, but since I was drinking what I cooked the other day, the water could not extinguish me! Not so fast, anyway. I saw Raine Shine focus all her attention on the sky, her eyes glowing with a gray tint, and then I ran with my horn down to attack the Rain Shine! I heard how the crowd of Kirin began to stare in surprise and shout out our names in delight! It seems like they haven't had such a show for a long time. Then I am glad that I agreed to this fight! No wonder my name is Autumn Blaze.

And when I ran out of all this steam, Rain Shine was still standing and beckoning to pour as much rain on me as possible. Yes, she did it. I was all wet and cold, and mud had formed on our battlefield. This was not very good as I felt my hooves start sliding over the grass and mud! In the end, I decided to take advantage of this. I deliberately fell on my back and stuck out my hind hoof, aiming for the opponent's chest. She tried to dodge my blow. But she did not succeed! I kicked her right in the chest! Then she flew off a couple of meters, fell first on her back, and then rolled over onto her stomach. At this time, I was breathing heavily and looking at her, since the rule was forbidden to attack a lying opponent.

"Well? Did you enjoy it? Old bitch!?" I shouted to our leader. The one who dared to challenge me.

Her head began to slowly turn in my direction, and she jumped up and her horn began to burn with a blue flame. Here it is! Started! It looks like everyone needs to get out of this place as far as possible! Damn it! She decided to cast her truly powerful spell, namely the rising dome of fire. There is no escape from it if it is not extinguished with water. And she knew perfectly well that I do not know how to use the element of water. Really a bitch.

Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how the crowd, screaming curses at both of us, ran in different directions. There is only one left. An old and wise stallion who sat with an unabashed look. He watched Rain Shine scream with a shocking fire spell as her dome grows bigger every time! This could threaten a little catastrophe, and the village would have to be rebuilt again.

The stallion understood that such a fight was clearly out of control, but it was a fight by all the rules. There were no violations in it. He turned his gaze to me. At that moment, I slowly backed away, my heart was aching to break out. What I saw before my eyes now resembled a small Armageddon and I certainly succumbed to such a spell. Damn it, this could end badly! Rain Shine, completely crazy? Yes, I am ready to admit defeat, and let her take her stallion, and I leave the village! But why burn the village for the sake of victory?!

At some point, this stallion realized that such a fight must be ended. And he, as a judge, has a right to this, the problem is that Rain Shine is losing control and will not be able to hear him. He jumped to his feet and ran towards the lake. Then he jumped into it with a run! But he did not drown, he stood calmly on the surface of the water! Of course, I heard about such opportunities, but never before have I seen such a thing in reality!

The stallion looked at me sympathetically and shouted as loudly as possible. “Run to the village and wait for me there! I'll deal with this madness myself!"

Without thinking twice, I returned my image of Kirin again and decided to follow this advice, but I was tormented by curiosity. Therefore, having run a sufficient distance from this place of the fight, I stopped and began to observe what this old stallion would do.

I saw how water began to rise around this stallion and form a whirlwind. And then this water tornado flew towards the fiery dome of the Rain Shine, which had already expanded so much that it began to approach the lake and raise steam. Old Stallion brought down a quarter of the lake's volume on the Rain Shine, and an explosion occurred when two elements met! A shock wave was formed, which threw this stallion several tens of meters to the other side. After which he lost consciousness, and in the center of the former dome was lying unconscious and smoking Rain Shine!

"NOOOO!" I shouted and my voice was heard by the Kirins hiding in the village. Then, in response to the voice of panic, everyone ran to the place of the former fight.

I ran up to this old stallion, stretched out my hooves to help him, but he shook his head and I saw a spark of lightning in his eyes. And also strong magical energy in waves ran through the body of this stallion, resembling electric arcs. To be honest, this old man has always been a mystery to us. He is the only Kirin ascetic who was able to learn the three elements of nature. Fire, Water, Air. But he did not like to show his talents, considering it as pathos. He told everyone that each talent has its own purpose and its own time. He was certainly right. His composure was almost perfect. He could be called a master, but he gave up this title. Moreover, he even renounced his name.

He stood up and turned to me with a slight smile. “It looks like you have lost this battle. And as far as I heard, you had a condition set by the leader, so you will have to fulfill it, in the name of the Creator and nature itself. I believe that all this is only for the best. Let's go to your house, I will help you pack and give you some tips on how to survive alone." Said the old stallion. A stallion that will forever be a legend for my memory.

I bowed my head in sadness, but in my heart I was glad that this stallion intervened in our duel. I will always remember him. So, this old stallion and I went to my house, and on the way he praised me for my steadfastness and even admitted that he mentally wished victory for me!

“Take with you only what you need, nature will give you everything you need for life. And remember about loneliness for you, not punishment, but another test of your spirit and body. I will take you to one wonderful place in this forest, when I started building a house there to go away and live in harmony with nature. But now it's your destiny! And I am even glad that you have received such an honor." Said stallion. And tears of happiness appeared in his eyes. He hugged me with his hooves and then confessed. “Forgive me, daughter. Sorry, you never knew your father. I left, leaving you so that you can study the magic of nature without my concern. It was better that way. You were still very young and you cannot remember me. And your mother soon left this settlement in search of her destiny and unity with nature. You are now old enough to know the truth. Forgive me one more time. But I think you should understand me."

When I heard what this old stallion was saying ... my father. I put my head on his shoulder and could not stand the emotions rushing over me. Tears flowed from my eyes. I just found my father, and now I need to part with him simply because this is my destiny.

"I will always remember you ... father! I hope that my time of loneliness will be shed unnoticed and I can see you again." I said in a fit of emotion and hugged my father tightly, kissed him on the cheek, to which he laughed a little and pulled back to look into my eyes with concern.

“I don’t doubt you, daughter. But you always need to be ready for any offerings of fate. And I really hope that your unity with nature will be useful to you. And ... something tells me ... but never mind. Follow me, I will show you the way. "

"But why don't you want to finish?" I asked my father anxiously. But he just brushed me off, took my cart with my things and left the house.

I looked around my house for the last time with my tear-stained eyes and followed my newfound father. Heh, who would have thought? It turns out that my parent is one of the honorable followers of this village. In general, by agreement, we moved along the road to the forest, where this old stallion is taking me. I said goodbye to everyone, swinging my hoof, and noticed that Raine Schein was running towards me.

I stopped and looked calmly at our leader. But she quietly approached me, and regret was read in her eyes. Unexpectedly for me, she hugged me and hugged me to her chest! But ... I didn't mind, after all, I don't hold a grudge against her. And I seem to guess what she wants to tell me.

"Forgive me Autumn. I am not expelling you from our village and you just have to accept it as fate. A month ago I had a dream in which a spirit foreshadowed this event for me. And you really should be alone for a while. It is not my will. This is the will of the higher powers. You can always return, but then you will not be able to fulfill what is destined by your destiny. Now go. And good luck to you!" Raine Shine said, and released me from her embrace.

Yes, I forgave her. And I already heard from my father about my fate and all this. So I galloped off to catch up with my slowly walking father. And I was preparing for what would become a lesson in my life. I hope I can understand the reason that I am a simple kirin, which is why our Creator is so interested in me.

Since then, I have lived alone and communicate only with my ... shadow and hooves.

Here is such a hot story...

"Very impressive! Honestly, I would not even have thought that you are actually a skilled fighter, and know a bit of nature magic and alchemy. And you turn out to be a very mysterious mare." Chrysalis said, delighted with this story.

Autumn Blaze, who had been lying quietly in Discord's arms all this time, yawned slightly. Discord stopped holding her and released her, and in the process assumed a brooding look.

"Thank you for finally being able to listen to me. It's a pity that Heart Path couldn't listen to my story." Autumn Blaze said and turned her head to Discord. "And thanks for the great, soothing massage. It was wonderful!"

“You know, this is not the first time I have heard about the "Keepers of the World", but everywhere they can be called differently. I know them, of course, not personally. But I know they created me! But I will keep this story until better times..." Discord said and looked at the two mares who looked at him in surprise. And they really can be understood. After all, Discord is the most mysterious creature in this company.

"AAAH!"

This cry came from the side where the bed stood, where the man lay. Suddenly frightened, he looked in his direction and saw how he jumped out of bed, clearly being in some kind of madness, but his eyes were open. So, he finally woke up!

"Emerald! My love, goodbye!" The man said loudly, completely confusing all three in front of him. Especially Chrysalis!

Heart Path looked at his body, especially his chest! He tried to feel himself in the region of his heart, and then his wide eyes began to examine his hands. He knelt down, still looking at his hands, and fear was read on his face and tears flowed from his eyes! And then he began to come to his senses and his eyes began to look through his fingers at three frightened creatures standing ten steps away from him.

"Wait. I'm alive? Oh guys, hello! And I missed you. Why don't we all hug?" Said the man and smiled happily. He jumped up from his knees and rushed to hug everyone.

Everyone was thrown to meet this man, hardly the fastest was Chrysalis, who, with tears of happiness, just flew up to him on her wings. Chrysalis knocked the man on his back and lay on his stomach, clearly claiming her rights to this man! Well, Discord was sincerely happy for his human friend. Autumn Blaze pressed her side against him and happily looked at the man's face. Heart Path was busy at that moment. He kissed Chrysalis lovingly. It was truly a happy moment for everyone, but when Chrysalis freed him from the kiss, she decided to ask him. But in fact, everyone had a lot of questions.

"You scared us all a lot. You slept for almost twelve hours and we couldn't wake you up!" Chrysalis said and lightly hit the man in the chest with her hoof, and it made the man laugh. But behind all this emotional moment, she suddenly remembered something!

Chrysalis got off the man and moved a little away from him to give him the opportunity to rise. Heart Path rose to his feet, swaying slightly with weakness, and looked at Chrysalis with love in his eyes. He was silent all the time, examining the face of the changeling queen in more detail.

Chrysalis shook her head slightly as she developed her long mane, after which one loco fell on her left eye. She caught her breath a little and finally decided to ask her question. "Tell Heart Path, how do you know the name ............................?"

Note from the author: I think the reader can guess what exactly Chrysalis wanted to say. But, if not, then I purposely leave this part intriguing!

Author's Note

This is how this chapter turned out. And I apologize to the readers for delaying its release a little. Work and other matters.

But much remains unsaid, and this is the main theme of this story. Secret. So, in the next chapter, the plot will be written: the continuation and end of Heart Path dream, the reincarnation of a unicorn stallion.

Adventure and love, like action, will always be enough!

And thanks to everyone who still reads this story in my style.

Chapter 15

Heart Path. Reincarnated unicorn stallion 700 years ago. Continuation.

Author's note: This chapter is a continuation of Chapter 13.

"To arms! It looks like there are guests in this village!" I shouted and began to fasten the belt on my helmet.

I decided to ask a question to our pegasus. "Where did you get the officer's whistle? And why are you taking it?"

"This is a gift from a friend of mine, a centurion of the Praetorian Guard! Later you will see why I need it! I think I have a plan." Quick Strike answered and ran to the window.

There were a lot of thoughts in my head, but first of all I tried to calm the panic. I have to think about my friends, but I also remember that I am a soldier in the position of the commander of a small reconnaissance group (First Marine Assault Legion) of Her Majesty Princess Celestia! And we guys are not easy and have already participated in battles more than once. We survived and fought again, of course, not without the help of luck and prayers to Celestia. And if you remember how I told my story earlier, then Celestia gave me her blessing and a promise to help me if I remember her in my prayer, with faith that she will definitely help me! And such help does not imply, of course, the appearance of Celestia herself, but clearly something is happening according to the script, in our favor. And I really hope that now this case will not be an exception.

Mentally praying to Celestia, calling out to her with all my heart! While all my friends and the Emerald stood and watched through the window, what was happening on the streets of this village, no one noticed how I stood with my eyes closed and imagining the image of our ruler, I say a prayer.

That's right, buddy. Pray to this beauty! But I would like my assistant robot Night Fog to appear at this time! Five seconds and no problem!

I opened my eyes and noticed the Princess Emerald looking at me. She was clearly worried for me, and indeed for all of us. After all, now from this moment, from this hour, we three legionnaires are her protection as a political refugee! I'm an idiot! Why didn't I immediately think about it? And we won't have to hide from our kingdom if we can prove the truth about the former changeling princess! Well done Celestia! You are already helping me! You were able to give me reason, there is little left to do. Namely, to protect the Emerald from the mercenaries, at the moment. And there is no need to panic!

"Heart Path! Are you all right?" Emerald asked, after which everyone else was distracted from observation to turn their attention to me.

I raised my head, and after examining my friends, as well as brothers in arms, made a serious face. "I have a plan too!" I turned my head to Valiant and spoke in the same serious voice. "Valiant! You go and deal with all these bastards, and we will stand here and look out the window."

He looked at me with wide eyes and naturally began to be indignant. "What? Are you... out of your mind?"

"Hey! Don't be an idiot at least now Heart Path! We need these bastards to come to the tavern and then we will surround them..." Quick Strike said, but I did not let him finish.

"Yes! It will be so!" I turned my head to look at the Emerald. “As far as I remember, you are a good shooter. Hold my bow! " I said, and telekinesis gave my bow and quiver to Princess Emerald. She remembered the past, smiled slightly and caught my gear in the hooves.

"What are you going to do?" Valiant Romantic asked me slightly perplexed.

"I go and beat them all with my hooves!" I answered jokingly and began to take off my equipment. Everyone was confused by my answer. But Emerald seems to have guessed what I was up to. I saw faith in me in her eyes.

Quick Strike was indignant and naturally decided to give his opinion. “Ha ha! Very funny of you! But please ... I beg you. Don't be a jerk and share your plan with us!"

Of course, there was meaning in his words. But I found it funny. I ... felt like Celestia heard my prayer. And I believe that we will succeed! “The plan is this: now I leave the tavern disguised as a guest and start to resent their behavior. They will naturally turn their attention to me. And when their unicorn comes up to me to scan me with their magic ... You." I pointed my hoof at Princess Emerald. "You shoot the unicorn with a bow! He will have to be killed first! And I hope your accuracy has not suffered in these ten years!"

"Take my word for it! My accuracy has gotten even better over these ten years!" Princess Emerald answered cheerfully and confidently turned to the window to observe what was happening on the street.

I nodded and continued, “A quick blow. You know your task, after all, you are a former praetorian, and it is not for me to teach you. Just don't forget... You have a date with a beautiful and burning mare today!"

My friends glanced at each other and Quick Strike could not stand the emotions rushing over him. "You're a pervert, how can you think about that now?"

"Calm down, Quick Strike. I'm sure we will succeed, Celestia will not leave us!" I said, and then with a friendly smile I turned my head and looked at my friend Valiant. He flinched slightly at my self-confidence. And this, of course, is understandable. He still remembers that fight with changelings from just two days ago. And it was terrible.

"It's strange that you suddenly started talking about Celestia at such a moment." Said Quick Strike, and slightly narrowed his eyes, trying to make out my indifferent face. I was calm. And it was weird.

Valiant looked at me with a raised eyebrow and spoke in a conspiratorial tone. “Why do I have the feeling that you are not telling us something? Painfully often the name "Celestia" appears in your destiny! But actually ... you don't have to answer, now is definitely not the time for that."

"Yes you are right." I answered briefly and began to listen to the sounds on the lower floor of the tavern, standing at the door.

Quick Strike rolled his eyes and turned his head to the window. All this time we heard the noise from the street and the indignation of local residents at the lawlessness. And, of course, they were outraged by such impudence on the part of these outsiders. The griffins of this company, under threat, took the ponies out of the fields where they worked. And then the unicorn checked them with a scanning spell. We all understood long ago who they were looking for. In principle, our command did the same, only they sent a group that was more secret and not suitable for identifying changelings in this mission. That is, they counted on our resourcefulness and initiative. Well, I'll prove to them that they were right!

I looked at Valiant seriously and spoke to him as if I needed to say goodbye to him ... but I tried to drive away bad thoughts. I don't like this bad feeling in my heart. “Valiant, stay with the Emerald! Protect her at the cost of your own life! Take one signal arrow from our warehouse. Shoot her into the crowd of these bastards. Let her shock them a little. Well, then you know what to do. One shot one kill."

"Good! But I still don’t like what you’re up to! What if they kill you? They’re not just a bunch of idiots, too!" Valentine said with alarm in his voice.

I wanted to answer something, but our attention was drawn to the Emerald, which, together with Quick Strike, was looking out the window. "Guys! Shut up, both of you! Looks like they all decided to go to this tavern and finally fell behind the locals, so it looks like you need another hour of thinking to come up with a new plan!" Said Emerald in a low voice so as not to attract attention. And she sat down a little so that her head was not visible from the window.

"Hmm. That makes it a lot easier then." I answered and started putting on my armor and other equipment again. Of course, I will leave my Bow to Princess Emerald, but my faithful Gladius is still with me. Then I turned to Emerald and told her in a serious tone. "Can you turn into a Pegasus Guardsman?"

But instead of answering, she switched to magic. A green glow enveloped her body and a white pegasus in armor stood in front of us. "Yes! It's not a problem! What's next?" Asked Emerald in the voice of a stallion about twenty-five. And he looked inquiringly into my eyes.

But in fact, all the ponies in this room had such a curious expression on their faces. Especially with Quick Strike. One of his eyes began to twitch, especially when he saw the Guardian Pegasus next to him. Heh.

"We know that this whole group of mercenaries entered the tavern, we have no more than a minute!" I pointed my hoof at the Emerald (Pegasus) and said. “You're jumping out of the window with Quick Strike! And go through the main door! A quick blow. You know what to do with your whistle! Valiant and I will go to meet them from the second floor." Then I turned to Valiant, who quietly, so as not to make noise with his hooves, ran up to me and nodded. “Valiant, follow me with a loaded bow and hide behind the wall. When you hear the Quick Strike whistle from below, you look out of the corner of the stairs and kill the unicorn first! The next target is the Minotaurs! Well, we'll take care of the rest while they come to their senses from all this surprise attack!" I gave the order and quietly opened the door from our room.

Valiant and I quietly stepped onto the second floor corridor floor and headed for the stairs. All this time, voices were heard on the lower floor, which demanded from the owner of the tavern: wine and other services, as well as information about who currently lives in his rooms. I also heard the indignant screeching of two maid mares. Apparently, ponies from this company began to pester them. And that was definitely the last straw of my patience!

I pointed my hoof at Valiant's position around the corner, and he took my hint and quietly pulled out three arrows. One was gripped in his teeth, the second was loaded into a bow, the third hung in his magical grip. Valiant is a capable archer, I know him, and along with such clever shenanigans, we studied fast reloading. He nodded to me to show that he was ready.

At that moment I was lying on the floor and watching from around the corner the movement of these bastards in the tavern. My Gladius was already lying next to me, and I again pray to Celestia so that we can deal with this enemy. Provided they have a clear numerical and strength advantage, given the two minotaurs in their group.

I noticed where their mysterious unicorn in a cloak and a hood stood. And somehow it seems to me ... it's not really ... a unicorn. I had the feeling that this was a changeling. He sat up and looked at what was happening in front of his eyes. One of the earthly stallions, molesting Sunny Kiss. Another stallion pestered Night Flicker. Meanwhile, two minotaurs demanded that the frightened old stallion (innkeeper) serve them a whole barrel of wine and breakfast from his kitchen! And at the same time they promised that they would pay him after checking his guests! As far as I could see, the two griffins were very young. They sat down at a separate table and, frankly, were a little discouraged by what was happening. One of them even shouted curses at the stallions for their behavior.

"Listen! You can already stop chasing these mares! In the end, this is not what we are looking for! And you only interfere with them. Be a little more restrained until the locals start a riot! Do you have any idea what the threat is?" Said one of the griffins, getting up from the table and pointing threateningly with his clawed paw at one of the stallions. When the other stallion followed her advice and lagged behind Sunny Kiss, she looked at these female griffins with mild gratitude. Hmm ... Probably, it will be necessary to try to save the lives of these griffins ... But the rest ... by their barbaric actions have already pronounced their own judgment!

I gestured towards the seated unicorn with my hoof, and Valiant peeked out slightly from his hiding place and returned. Then he looked at me and nodded in the affirmative, taking my hint. Oh ... If only everything turned out well!

I began to concentrate my magic on the gladius, and he rose into the air, hovering next to me. I squatted down and prepared to jump. My left hoof began to swing in the air to the left of my face, showing Valiant the countdown to our attack.

THREE!

TWO!

ONE!

For the glory of Equestria and Princess Celestia! Let's show these bastards what our Legion guys are worth!

"HEY! Bastards!" I shouted, and everyone in this room turned their heads to me! There was complete surprise on their faces, but one Minotaur looked at me with contempt and began to pull out his ax.

Two seconds later, the front door was knocked out by the hooves of our Pegasus Quick Strike. He ran in and began blowing the officer's whistle. And after everyone paid attention to him, he screamed in an imperious voice. “Lie down, everyone! Face the floor! You are surrounded by the Legion of the Equestria Kingdom!"

After a group of these idiots were distracted by Quick Strike, a white pegasus appeared from behind him and aimed his bow at the nearest stallion, an earth pony. It was our friend Emerald. Three seconds later, I jumped from this entryway, aiming my hooves at the edge of the table. When I fell, hitting this table, its other edge flew up and hit one of the stallions hard in the jaw, after which he flew with screams of pain against the wall of the tavern. Then out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how the unicorn, throwing back his cloak, tried to fail his magic, but he failed. And you probably already understood why yes? Right!

The arrow hit him in the head and he silently fell under the table, after which he was engulfed in green flames and the body of a changeling was already lying in the fog, apparently one of those battle mages who are in the army of changelings. A second later, I heard the howl of a minotaur, which grabbed a hand for the bloody neck. He also began to slowly fall to his knees until his eyes rolled back, at which point he fell dead. The second minotaur rushed towards me in a rage, swinging an ax, but I managed to jump back, exactly in the direction where I was lying, and sent one of the stallions to curse. He tried to get up and draw his sword, but I just chopped off his hoof.

"AAAA! Oh, you freak! Damn it! My hoof! YES I WILL KILL YOU!" This stallion screamed, but then a throwing knife flew into him.

Before I could turn back to dodge the ax of the second minotaur, I heard his howl and fall. When I turned my head, I saw two arrows sticking out in his head and neck. One from the Emerald side, the other from Valiant. Quick Strike, meanwhile, grappled with the last stallion. The clanging of their swords did not last long, until Quick Strike was simply tired of it. He began to do something... which I did not expect to see, not from one pegasus in this world!

He jumped on his hind hooves and with the help of his wings began to spin in one place, forming a small tornado around himself, while we all saw how dust and wind began to rise around him. Such a dance of this pegasus greatly disorientated the remaining stallion.

Meanwhile, the Emerald in the form of a pegasus held at gunpoint two female griffins, who simply clung to each other in fear and stood in the corner of the tavern with their clawed hands raised, thereby showing that they were in our power.

Valiant Romantic went down the stairs and also took aim at these griffins, but did not shoot, realizing that we did not need extra blood. Moreover, these griffins give up.

There was only Quick Strike and this stubborn and obscenely rabid stallion with two short swords chained to his front hooves. Hmm, interesting design. (This blade design was meant to be mechanical, provided the earth pony did not move on all four hooves. But when its front hoof is lifted into the air, such a blade flies out of the attached device to the leg.)

This stallion, at times furious, did not even notice how he was left alone. But we didn't get involved, and we were all curious about how Quick Strike would behave in combat.

The tavern was in chaos! If the legendary Discord was not now enclosed in a statue by elements of harmony (as is known from school history), then I am sure he would have liked this sight!

We all huddled against the walls, stools and tables flying in different directions, and Quick Strike continued its little whirlwind of the blade! And it surprises me that he still has not vomited from such a dance with a sword, and even on his hind hooves, maintaining balance only with wings and constant circular movements! The wind rose all over the confined space and its rhythm accelerated in my heart, and dust began to fly into my eyes! I heard panicky screams from behind the counter where the old stallion was hiding. Probably, he has already begun to calculate the damage caused by our actions. I even felt sorry for him. Probably, it will be necessary to somehow make amends for the damage caused. It looks like we'll go over to him to give him some of our cash reserves (given to us for this mission) and help clean up the mess.

At some point, this began to turn into real madness. I didn't expect this from Quick Strike! I noticed how the griffins were hiding under the table, and the princess Emerald in the form of a pegasus constantly turned her eyes to Quick Strike, then to these griffins. The valiant meanwhile hid behind the counter of the tavern owner and, apparently, tried to calm the old stallion.

The hired stallion constantly moved away from him, until he rested his ass against the bar of the innkeeper. Everyone watched this whirlwind dance, and even the griffins were interested in this performance, which is played by the Praetorian Guardsman Pegasus. I noticed the fear in the eyes of this stallion. As a result, he fell to the floor and pressed his hooves to his head. And I decided to stop this madness.

My mane began to develop from the wind towards the back, despite the fact that I was wearing a legionary helmet. "Enough! Quick Strike, stop now or you'll ruin everything!" I shouted at our pegasus, and I myself covered my eyes with a hoof from the flying dust and wind.

He seemed to be able to hear me, and his whirling dance began to slow his pace until he came to a stop next to a quivering mercenary stallion. And then he extended the point of his sword into the nose of this frightened mercenary. The noise of the wind stopped, and the dust that had risen began to settle smoothly on the floor. Everyone was silent at that moment, only the pounding of my heart in my chest slightly reminded me that time does not stop.

The hired stallion, who was lying on the floor with hooves to his head, slowly opened his eyes, and his pupils turned to the edge of Quick Strike sword. Quick Strike himself, with a grimace on his face and heavy breathing, as well as a tousled mane from under his helmet, looked at this stallion with contempt.

“Get up, you bastard! You are lucky today that my commander stopped me! Otherwise I would have made minced meat out of you, I swear by Celestia's ass!" Quick Strike said in a burst of emotion. My ear twitched at his last words, but a smile began to appear on my face. Oh, this pegasus!

All this time, Celestia has been sending us her blessing. We managed to deal with this gang. Now we have a lot to figure out. Interrogate the stallion, remove the corpses. And clean up the tavern. But something seems to me... not so simple. In general, my life, from the very moment I met the Princess Emerald, did not seem simple to me in every sense.

"Valiant! Help Quick Strike. We need to interrogate this stallion. I'll deal with the griffins!" I said and turned my head towards these same female griffins, who had already crawled out from under the table and looked at me with a mixture of fear and horror. They probably misunderstood my words.

Emerald and I calmly approached these griffins, while Valiant and Quick Strike brought the same stallion under escort to our room to arrange a short interrogation for him, preferably without prying eyes. I also do not want to know how they will receive information from him, the result is important to me. And in the name of Celestia! These troupes are lying on the floor. Disgustingly, the changeling had some kind of green goo out of his head. I swallowed a lump that rolled down my throat. Take my word for it ... for us ponies who have mostly lived peacefully, it is always difficult to kill, without pain in our souls.

When I and the Emerald were in front of the table at which the frightened griffins were sitting, I spoke in a soothing tone. "Now take it easy." But they knocked their beaks from trembling and I looked at the Emerald and swung towards the door. At the same time, I winked at her. To which she (in the guise of a pegasus) nodded to me intermittently in response, obviously understanding what I want, without words.

Some kind of connection has long been born between us. And although I see Princess Emerald after ten years of separation, I still feel it on a mental level. She ran out of the tavern through the main door. Yes, precisely in order to fly into our room again and turn into Azura. I'm sure these ponies who work at the tavern are already starting to worry about her long absence. Besides, an unpleasant moment just happened. And it seems ... not a frequent occurrence in this tavern ... that someone is being killed here. Yes, I agree, it was terrible. But it was a necessary measure, and I am sure that the owner of the tavern will be grateful to us for this.

I looked again at these griffins, which had already begun to calm down a little. I carefully studied the faces of these apparently young chickens. One had a beige feline color and gray bird plumage. The other was brown in color, but her feathers were white on her head and purple around her eyes. It looks like makeup. On her chest, I noticed a strap over her shoulder. And it had several throwing knives in it.

"Did you kill that stallion?" I asked the griffin, pointing my head at the corpse of the stallion against the wall.

She only hung her head in sadness, but spoke confidently in her young voice. "Yes. He deserves it. "

I once again looked at all this mess in the tavern and noticed how the owner of the tavern and his two assistants, with horror in their eyes, tried to start putting things in order, but they needed help.

"What's your name?" I asked in the same calm voice and began to unbutton my helmet to take it off my head and put it on the table. And I rubbed my mane a little to relieve the accumulated tension.

"My name is Sharp Sweep!" The white-feathered griffin answered proudly.

"And I am the Silver Feather!" The second griffin answered.

“Well, I'm glad to meet you, although the circumstances of such an acquaintance are very specific. My name is Heart Path.“ I answered and nodded to both chicks and smiled benevolently. Yes. I flirt a little with them! But this is only in order to win them over and free communication.

These griffins, in response, smiled faintly with their beaks, and Sharp Sweep lightly scratched the back of his head and decided to ask a key question. "Tell us, Heart Path, what will happen to us now?"

I just wanted to answer, but I heard the clatter of hooves approaching our table and decided to turn around. When I did this, there was a Sunny Kiss behind us. She lowered her head slightly and pressed her ears to her head. Her face was both sad and grateful at the same time.

“Forgive me Heart Path. For the fact that I dare to distract you from an important conversation, but..." She looked around the tavern, not taking her eyes off the corpses lying on the floor, and then looked imploringly into my eyes. "I thank you for helping us in trouble, but we can't do it alone. You can help us clean up the mess at the tavern. The tavern owner has promised to reward you and your friends if you help us.” Sunny Kiss said in a slightly timid and trembling voice.

Her sad look really hit my heart, and her feelings easily passed on to me. I got up from the chair and walked over to her. Then I hugged her, to which she did not mind. So I decided to give her a soothing pat on the back and then spoke to her in a soft voice. “Of course, Sunny Kiss. We will help you now. After all, it's partly our fault that you have such a mess in your tavern.“ I spoke and turned my head to the female griffins and noticed how they were looking at each other. And it was like a mental conversation.

They both got up from the table and came up to us with their heads bowed out of regret and offered us their help, and of course it was nice and right at the same time on their part. We did just that. But I went up to the owner of the tavern and apologized to him personally, to which he only waved his hoof.

“Eeeh. Where is my youth? I would have kicked their asses myself! But it looks like it's time for the young to make way. And these.” The old tavern owner said in an enthusiastic voice and pointed his hoof at the lying corpses then continued. “They have to be taken out and buried near the forest. It will be better this way."

"I completely agree with you..." But before I could finish, I heard behind my back that the door to the tavern opened and five stallions ran into it. Among them were those who drank wine with me last night and were my company.

"What damn changeling hoof happened here?" Maverick asked in a slightly breathless voice. And all these stallions looked at the floor with surprise and a little fear.

One of the stallions, apparently so carried away by the inspection that while walking towards me and the owner of the tavern, did not notice how he stepped with his hoof into the brain mucus of the changeling. Disgusting!

"Oh shit!" Granite said, brushing dirt off his hoof and writhing his face in disgust. "Can you already tell us why there is such a panic in the whole settlement, and rumors of an attack by some robbers? We live the farthest in this village, so we did not have time to arrive in time. We decided to prepare ourselves better. We learned that there were seven of them."

I looked at these stallions with a satisfied smile (honestly, I was slightly amused by the feeling of pride, for me and my friends). "Oh, it's very good that you were a full ten minutes late. Because I doubt you could have gotten an equal chance. Plus there was a changeling mage in their gang. Not to mention two heavily armed minotaurs."

The stallions exchanged glances and began to walk slowly through the tavern to get to know each other better, they noticed two griffins helping Sunny Kiss and Night Flicker raise tables and arrange chairs. The griffins saw two stallions approaching them with menacing eyes, and began to retreat until they pressed against the wall. There was fear in their eyes and they began to tremble again. This is understandable, they really have reason to be afraid. Half an hour ago, they were among these bastards and helped them to commit these barbaric actions against the inhabitants of this settlement. And I think I need to intervene before it's too late. Besides, I haven't quite decided what to do with the fate of these two griffins. They are like two stupid chickens who got into bad company because of some desperate situation that happened in their life.

"Hey guys! Don't touch these griffins!" I said in a loud and imperious voice, and then ran to the griffins and covered them with myself. To look these apparently evil stallions in the eye. In their eyes, I saw a real fire of rage! I really didn't like it! And I wouldn't want to kill anyone again, let alone a pony! But I lit my horn and with the help of magic drew my sword and pointed it in their direction! “Don't you dare touch them! These griffins are volunteer captives. They are under the protection of the legion, Her Majesty Princess Celestia! BACK, I SAID!"

All the ponies in the tavern paid attention to me, froze in place, constantly looking at me, then at these two stallions, whose names I do not know. One of them slowly approached me until he pressed his chest against the edge of my blade and began to look me in the eye. My face was calm and full of confidence. But inside of me, there was actually a feeling of anxiety. I really hope that someone will interfere at this moment and will not allow blood to be shed again! It's enough for today! And I just pray Celestia to bring these stallions to their senses right now. Please, Celestia, don't leave me in trouble again! It seems that I am your eternal debtor!

Time has slowed down.

Everything around was frozen in anticipation. And out of the corner of my eye I noticed how the fluff flying through the air stopped in place, as if it were floating in the air! What's going on now? I cannot move, but my thoughts continue to run at the same speed. I tried to close my eyes, but I couldn't. The eyelids were heavy, but I could hear my heart beating in my chest! And it's loud enough for this sound to echo in my ears! Only this sound broke this enchanted silence. But somehow I doubt that others hear the sound of my heart. It seems like some higher power has just applied high-level magic! I felt that only the pupils of my eyes were resisting this effect. That is, I could move my gaze, but I myself froze in place...

A flash of bright light slowly appeared near the front door of the tavern. And that scared me a little! But I continued to observe this phenomenon. Time passed, and, according to my calculations, almost two minutes passed. And this whole complaint became rather awkward and cryptic. Then this flash of light went out, which slightly blinded me! But my pupils narrowed, to the size of a pin needle in surprise at who was standing in front of my eyes! And my heart beat faster. I began to feel tears forming in my eyes. Tears of gratitude!

"Do you know? Heart Path! Lately, I often hear your call. Your prayers to me. And every time your prayer voice sounds in my head, my heart is filled with blood, from your emotions with which you express your thoughts. And more and more I hear despair and anxiety for your friends. Your belief that I will help you gave me a reason to appear at this moment! You well remember my gift, my blessing that I gave you four years ago..." Said Celestia and slowly began to approach me until her face was next to mine.

Then she licked my cheeks, which were already streaming with thin streams of tears of happiness. She closed her eyes and began to slowly lick her lips, and I noticed a satisfied smile on her face. Then she opened her eyes and continued speaking in a soft voice. "The taste of your tears... Are you really glad to see me after all these years, stallion?" Then she pressed her horn against mine, and her magical aura shone with a faint light.

I felt a pleasant surge of energy go through my body, from Celestia's magic. And after five seconds I was ... finally able to move! The first thing I did was hug Celestia with my hooves, and she happily responded in kind!

Slowly and happily, I began to speak into her ear. "Ohh. Celestia, I'm so glad to see you!"

"I am also glad to see you!" Celestia said and stroked my back with his hoof.

When I hugged Celestia, I noticed that the atmosphere in the tavern remained the same. That is, all the ponies remained in their time. And, naturally, I had a question. “Hmm ... We're not alone here! But don't they see us?" I said and slowly freed myself from the embrace of Celestia.

She looked at me fun and responded with pride for her superiority in magic. "Not! They do not see and do not hear us! Therefore, we can freely speak, although we have... mmm..."

She did not have time to finish, as I pressed my lips to hers. And my tongue burst into her mouth to show her how happy I am to see and feel her closeness. Yes. I confess honestly. I often remembered and thought about our princess. But what happened now is a real miracle! She understood my feelings and succumbed to this caress. In doing so, she began to take part as her eyes closed. Her tongue began to circle around mine, and I felt like my heart was ready to break out, from the emotions that had come over me. Celestia wrapped her hooves around me again and hugged me even tighter to her chest. I heard her crown fall from her head to the floor, but she didn't care. Our passionate, but at the same time ... loving kiss lasted almost a minute.

Our life consists of many colors. As well as Celestia's magical mane, which caresses the body of my character. The unicorn stallion I was in my last reincarnation. All this time I have been observing this dream. Sometimes the ability to expound my human thoughts disappears, for a while, and then reappears. The same as now. My knowledge has been living with this stallion for the third day. And I hope that in the reality where I am with Chrysalis, Discord and Autumn Blaze, not so much time has passed! And they didn't think I was dead! And do not drip me! Damn it! On the one hand, I get pleasure from what I see and feel now, at this time. But on the other hand, I worry about my body and soul in that real time! And I think you understand me? I hope so. And I would like to sigh sadly, but I will not do it. Because I love the way Celestia kisses me! And all the same in what body I am, in my human or in the body of this stallion! The fact that I got into this world is certainly both a gift and a curse at the same time...

I slowly ran my hoof down Celestia's back, between her wings, and stopped at her sun mark to massage her tight ass a little. She opened her eyes and started moaning into my mouth. But then my hoof continued to gently climb up to her wings. She could not stand such pressure, and her wings began to rise. But after that she, with a red face, slightly broke away from the kiss and looked embarrassed into my eyes.

"Ha ha!" Celestia laughed tenderly, and I saw her smile fade gradually, her ears pressed to her head. “Forgive me, Heart Path! I was really fascinated by this moment. I don’t want to say that it was bad! Not! It was really great! And I felt your heart beating. I wanted to say that we do not have much time. Soon my magic will be dispelled and everything will return to your place. I will return to my palace again, and you will return to the position in which my magic originally joined you. We have ... about five minutes! So don't be frivolous, Heart Path, and tell me everything that worries you at the moment. Although I don't mind your love. I really want you, but ... We really don't have time for this."

"Eeeh. You're right. But I think you better look at this situation the best you can. And at the same time listen to my story. I hope we have enough time. So follow me." I answered, completely not hiding my sadness at the fact that we have so little time. After that I showed her with my hoof in the direction of the tavern-hall, calling her attention.

My sword was still hanging in the air by the chest of that furious stallion. Celestia noticed this and asked me many questions. She also noticed when she appeared in this tavern (magically) that I was standing, covering with my body, two frightened female griffins. I know we didn't have much time to explain. But Celestia is certainly a wise and understanding mare. She listened more than she spoke. And even if she did, then these were questions of the case. Oh Celestia, from this moment all the drops of doubt disappeared from me, that she is ideal!

Celestia sighed and looked seriously into my eyes. "Yes. You did the right thing to defend these griffins. But be careful! You don't know a lot. But I will try to explain to you briefly. Now our kingdom is trying to protect this distant colony, as several deposits of gold and bronze ore have been discovered here. And this is not to mention the good and fertile soil. But long before this war, their ambassador from Queen Angeron came to us with changelings. They demanded that we leave this territory, otherwise they will start attacks on our settlements. Of course, this did not suit me, and I sent the Marines of the First Legion of the Assault Fleet there to prevent the capture of Kalonia. But the military conflict itself began nine months ago, as you know, and all because of precious resources and new lands. And I just cry quietly at night in bed, realizing how many lives need to be destroyed for the further development of the kingdom. But a week ago, when your fleet approached this colony, the ambassador of the Griffin Kingdom handed me a scroll with a seal. There were some bitter words written in this scroll!"

The Griffin Kingdom forges an alliance with the Changeling faction. And enters the war with the Kingdom of Equestria!

With great respect, Princess Celestia, and also with regret. But this is politics. And the griffins will not allow the influence of the pony kingdom to spread even further. In addition, the Griffins also claim these rich lands!

King Grover. ( First

month

sowing) 442.

"I think I can guess what you're driving at." I answered with a slight narrowing of my eyes and looked again at these female griffins. "They may well be the spies of the Griffin kingdom! But what am I to do?"

"You are an intelligent and resourceful stallion, Heart Path. Therefore, I trust you to decide the fate of these griffins for yourself. But I will repeat it again. Please, be careful! I will not always be able to be near ... But" Celestia said and raised her head thoughtfully, to scratch your chin with a hoof. "I think I have an idea. As far as I know, there is a pegasus in your scout group. Send him to the legion's camp with a letter for the commander. In it, describe in full the whole situation that happened to you during these two days! In the meantime, I will send my scroll order to your commander, while its contents remain a surprise for you. After that, the commander will send a small detachment of soldiers to this village to guard the local residents. And then you, under escort, will bring all the prisoners to your camp. There we will meet with you! Just please ... remember that this will be a secret between us. And don't be surprised when you see me." Celestia said and nodded her eye in the final words.

I am surprised and at the same time show respect for our princess. We had just stepped over the corpse of a minotaur, and her face was still an expression of complete calm! As if that is not the first time she has seen such things in her life! But alas, no pony can know the whole truth about Princess Celestia. She is a mystery to many. What can we say about me. Yes. I am kind of lucky, I managed to get close to our beloved princess and then, this is a secret. And I can hardly keep the desire to boast to my friends. But I will be persistent. In my head, as well as in my heart, there is a real cycle. In one, these are thoughts. In another, it is emotion. And from all this, I feel a surge of energy unknown to me. It feels like I'm just a character in someone's story. Time will pass ... and I will be forgotten ... Even Celestia, who has lived for centuries, will also forget me.

Celestia lit her horn and lifted the fallen crown from the floor. We went with her to see what happened in the tavern. And I kept on giving her explanations, and she listened to me attentively. I asked her to come up to our room. She agreed, but time passed, and I tried to tell her the details of what happened during those two days. Entering the room, we saw three ponies standing next to a stallion lying on the floor. My friends did not beat him, but still it was clear that psychologically he was under pressure.

When we approached Azura, frozen in a sitting position by the window, I hurried to explain to Celestia that she was one of the former changeling princesses. Celestia looked at me, raising an eyebrow slightly, but then smiled and looked piercingly into my eyes, laid the wing on my back and sighed.

“So this is your “unusual mare”? Hmm ... Unfortunately, I cannot now see her in her true form." Celestia said and began to look more closely at Azura (Princess Emerald).

"Yes. She is a runaway princess of changelings. Her name is Emerald. It is her that all these mercenaries are looking for. But their goal, however, is not much, not a little, it is to kill her! Not to capture and bring back to the province of changelings. This is terrible ... I must help her, and protect her." I said and looked seriously into Celestia's eyes.

Celestia smiled slightly and without malice and began to bring her face closer to me. “Oh, Heart Path. However, you can find adventure on your ass! But I love it, so I will help you on this mission.“ Celestia said and began kissing me on the lips, and I began to close my eyes, completely surrendering to this wonderful moment. After all, not every day Princess Celestia kisses you. "See you soon! Try not to get into any more trouble Heart Path."

When she spoke the last words, a bright light began to surround us, which again began to blind me, then there was a flash. And here I stand again, covering two griffins with my body, and in my magical aura there was a sword that rested against the chest of an angry stallion.

Author's note: I remind all readers that after the reform carried out by Centurion Maximus, (which is described in Chapter 5), the pony's weapons for melee were just like that. Sword Gladius, as an example of one of the arsenal of that time.

Time is back on track.

There was tension in the tavern again, and many continued to look at us. The fluff that hung in the air flew in its direction again, which means that the time has returned.

"So what are you going to do? Kill me while protecting the griffins?" This stallion asked me, raising his right eyebrow slightly.

I lowered my sword and sheathed it, and at that moment Maverick ran up to us and patted the stallion on the back to get his attention.

"No! I'm not going to kill you, but what you are up to is definitely out of control." I answered in a calm voice.

"Hey! Guys! You definitely need to cool down! There is a lot of blood here already. Better, let's all help put things in order in the tavern. And then we all sit down at the same table, drink wine and talk in detail about what happened this morning. It will be better that way." Said Maverick and surprisingly and fortunately for me, that stallion really listened to his friend.

This stallion looked at me and these griffins with regret. "Forgive me. Sometimes I get really hot-tempered. This war took the lives of my two brothers." Said this stallion and turned to go and carry the corpses of the mercenaries into the street.

The tension in the tavern subsided a little, and everyone began to calm down, because in spite of everything, our life goes on. I turned to look at these two female griffins more closely. To which they looked inquiringly at me in response.

"This may sound a little bit of a surprise to you, but I ask both of you to surrender your weapons. Remain calm. This is for your good." I said and held out my hoof.

Silver Feather, slightly grinned but calmed down, took off the belt on which the sword and short dagger were attached. Sharp Sweep did the same. "It's strange that you didn't do this before!" Said Silver Feather.

I levitated all their weapons with my magic and answered in a serious tone. And it seems these griffins have noticed a change in my mood in relation to them. "I was confident that you would not use your weapon. Provided that you helped me a little before." I said and pointed with my head to the corpse of a stallion lying near the wall. Oh Celestia! What an idiot I am sometimes! As naive as a foal!

These griffins just shrugged and we continued to help clean up the tavern. After about ten minutes Valiant came down to us and I asked him to keep me company. As a result, we with griffins and several stallions put the bodies of the killed mercenaries into our cart and took it away from the village and closer to the forest. There, after a while, we were able to dig one grave for all. And without any honors, but still with a short prayer, they buried all the fallen robbers. Naturally everyone was tired and when we returned back to the tavern, it was surprisingly clean. I didn't go up to our room, but I noticed Azura coming down the stairs with slightly sad eyes. She came up to me and sat down at the same table, and at this time Valiant decided to make sure that we could all finally relax and have lunch. So after about twenty minutes, Sunny Kiss brought us food and a small barrel of wine. The griffins also sat with us at the same table. I noticed how they stopped being nervous, apparently realizing that they were not being threatened.

"Azura, I understand that you have just come from our room, but can you go back and call Quick Strike? Let him bring this stallion to our table and we will all have lunch. In the end, even the prisoners need to be fed." I said in a slightly tired voice, but tried to smile.

"Oh yes of course." Azura answered and went to our room.

Valiant, sitting to my left, looked at me and, pushing me in the shoulder with his hoof, said in a cheerful tone. “Come on, friend! Make your face easier. In the end, we defeated them all!"

“Yes ... You're right, Valiant. But I'm tired this morning. By the way, you can cut three stripes into your combat bow. You did a good job!“ I replied to Valiant and, following his advice, began to think about the good again, but not forget about the serious. So I patted him on the back in a friendly way.

"Heh! Yes, I will!" Valiant declared proudly and, looking in the direction of the griffins, also decided to meet them. "Um ... My name is Valiant the Romantic. What about you?"

While they were having a casual conversation at the table, I again went deep into my thoughts. But at that moment Quick Strike, Azura, and a captive stallion came down to us. They sat down at our table, and I began to study this stallion, his appearance and manners. Yes, he was definitely wrong with the choice of his profession. But who am I to judge someone? Let us bring them all to our camp, and there let them decide the fate of the prisoners. This stallion was clearly frightened in anticipation of his fate, but he did not refuse to have lunch and tell us his story. But whether it’s true or not, I don’t know.

As far as I understood from his revelation, and also the information that Quick Strike was able to learn, this stallion was born in the nearest trading port. For some time he served in the security of the port, as a private watchman, where he was able to learn some military craft. But time passed and the legionaries of the Kingdom of Equestria arrived at the port, and naturally they took this port under protection. After which he worked on the loading of merchant ships, but he was paid very little until he met at a local inn with one unicorn visiting. Yes. The same unicorn we killed, that is, the changeling. This unicorn offered him a drink and at the same time earn a pretty amount of money, in search of one runaway changeling, for whose head a very decent amount of money was announced. Of course the stallion agreed. A week later, this unicorn gathered a team, including these griffins. All of them are former sailors of merchant ships who were exiled to the port for some kind of offense. But the griffins themselves arrived in order to find work in the new lands, since nothing kept them at home. Now the Kingdom of Griffins is going through hard times and the economy has weakened. And all because King Grover ordered the building of a navy ... in order to strengthen his naval advantage and not be a weak people, in relation to ponies or other factions.

"Well, that makes sense." I answered when this stallion and griffins finished their revelation.

Then one of the griffins noticed a certain oddity in this whole moment. "Wait. But it seems there were four of you!" Silver Feather said and looked at me questioningly.

"Yes. He will be back soon.” I answered confidently, because at that moment Azura was not with us at the table, at that moment she went to help in the kitchen. It's good. We do not need them to guess that the goal they were looking for is among us.

"Oh, I see." Silver Feather answered and wearily laid her head on the table to look thoughtful.

"What will happen to us now?" The captive stallion asked.

I got up from the table and, passing by those at the table, who were looking at me in surprise, asked Quick Strike to follow me into the room. At the same time, I asked these five stallions sitting at a nearby table to help the Valiant guard the captives, in which they, of course, agreed to take part. Nice guys, these local ponies. Thanking them for their help, I and Quick Strike went to our room, but first of all I stopped next to this frightened captive stallion.

I patted him on the shoulder and spoke in a soothing voice. "If you behave well and do not try to escape, then I give you a guarantee that you will be fine. But you..." I looked at him with a serious face and turned my gaze to the griffins. "You three are under arrest, of course on mild terms, since you are not put in a cage or in a basement. And then you will be transferred to our military camp, where our command will decide what to do with you! Therefore, I strongly recommend... do not test your destiny again and say thank you for keeping you alive!''

When Quick Strike and I entered our room, I walked over to the chest and magically pulled out my writing utensils. I sat down at the table and started writing a letter to our command in the legion camp, but I was distracted by Quick Strike, who came up to me and unceremoniously began to sniff my neck! I rolled my eyes and looked at this jerk.

"So what the hell are you doing now?" I asked and pushed this abnormal Pegasus slightly into the chest with my hoof.

Quick Strike squatted down and looked at me with penetrating eyes, and then began his story. “Do you know? When I served in the palace, I sometimes had to guard the throne room, where I was next to Princess Celestia! And during these three years of service, I perfectly remember the smell of the perfume of our princess! So ... you can think of me as a fool for what you are doing right now, but ... now you clearly exude the scent of this magical perfume!" Said Quick Strike and looked at me with... respect? Yes, exactly. He slowly raised his hoof to rest against my chest, and continued to speak, seriously, but a little more calmly, while his head tilted slightly to the side. "Do you want to tell me anything? For example, the truth!"

Yes, his words made me worry. But I sighed and slightly lowering my head decided to briefly tell Quick Strike about the miracle that had happened. "Okay Quick Strike, I'll tell you the truth, but you have to promise that this will stay between us!" At the last words, I looked seriously into the eyes of my friend.

Quick Strike put his hoof gently on my shoulder and smiled. “And I thought that after everything that happened to us during this time, you trust me. Of course, Heart Path. You can count on me to keep your secret. In the end, I hope that if you respond, you will feel a little easier."

And that's what happened. I told Quick Strike everything that had happened since the arrival of our princess Celestia. And of course I had to admit that I had an easy but passionate intimacy with her. And that this is not the first time in my life. In the end, I even confessed that Celestia had magically blessed me. Therefore, she is able to hear my prayer to her much more often. Therefore, I and those who are next to me are lucky, much more often than usual.

Quick Strike, having listened to me to the end, sat down at the table opposite me and put his hoof under his head, looked at me with eyes slightly widened in surprise. "Hmm ... It really makes sense. So ... how does it feel ... kissing Celestia?"

I chuckled at this curiosity of Quick Strike and decided to tease him a little. "Oooh, this is just magical! And she always has sweet lips. And her tongue is capable of creating a real tornado around my tongue. You know ... you should try it sometime too!"

“Fuck you! I am afraid that during this time you will win the hearts of all princesses! Look, if Celestia stops time again, could you ask her to kiss me on the cheek? After all, don't be so greedy!" Said Quick Strike and pretended to pout his lips angrily.

"Okay. Jokes aside. Now I will write a message to our command, and you will fly to the camp and give it back. After that you will have to return with a column of soldiers.” I said and began to write a message. Indeed, I do not want to hesitate and I need to deal with this situation as quickly as possible.

When I finished writing and handed the scroll to our pegasus, he put it in his saddlebag and we left the room together. When we went downstairs, everyone continued to sit at the table and talk about something. I didn’t pay attention to it.

Quick Strike walked past the captured stallion and hit him in the head with the words: "Because of you, my possible date with the mare was interrupted!"

Next to us at that moment was the Night Flicker, which, upon hearing the words of Quick Strike, blushed slightly. Yes ... a really sad statement! But I think ... that when Quick Strike returns, we might stay in this settlement for one more day. In the end, the headman of the village talked to collect provisions within three days. Then tomorrow we will load these supplies and, accompanied by several more soldiers, will return to the legion's camp. I think this shouldn't be a problem. And Valiant, too, was slightly saddened and lowered his head down, hiding his gaze from everyone when he heard the words of Quick Strike. But I think while our pegasus flew away to get the message, we can cheer up a little. But do not forget that we are guarding three prisoners at the same time. Oh, I hope I won't be stupid making another decision!

"Hey!" I decided to get the attention of all the ponies and ... two griffins. "Why are you all so sad?" I said and then turned to look with a sly smile at the five stallions who were sitting and drinking wine and eating some modest snacks.

The time was about three o'clock in the afternoon. And the flight of our pegasus to the camp, and plus its small delay associated with orders and the collection of the unit will take another half hour. In general, he will not be for about three hours, considering that the command will send a detachment of legionnaires of earth ponies to this village. So we certainly have time and I would like it to fly by as invisibly and more fun as possible!

"Okay. What do you want to suggest Heart Path?" Granite asked me with a slight smile and guessing from my face that it would be fun, despite the fact that the morning was ... to put it mildly, not very good.

Fair. I was about to answer him, but at that moment the tavern door opened and almost two dozen ponies entered. And among them I saw many who were yesterday, including musicians. They walked a little puzzled, looking at two griffins and the same stallion. Then, as if nothing had happened, they approached the counter of the tavern owner and began to place orders. And only the clink of gold coins on a wooden counter, and the clatter of hooves, as well as unforced conversations disturbed the peace in this tavern. This is what you need, entertainment, and it came to us! Oh Celestia, you have definitely blessed me twice already!

I went up to Granite and, bending down, gave him an answer, but before that I again took out five coins from my belt bag and put them on the table. “Let's just say, today I again treat you all with wine, but I have a request for you. While you are drinking wine, remember to watch over our prisoners. Valiant and I may not be able to stay in this room all the time. Wouldn't that be a problem for you?" I asked hopefully.

Granite, like all the stallions at the table, nodded approvingly, after which I walked towards Valiant and sat down next to him. All this time he patiently sat and watched all the ponies in this tavern.

I decided to get his attention and whispered in his ear so that only he could hear. “Quick Strike will be back in about three hours. So why don't you have some fun? Oh yeah. I promise you that we will only leave this place tomorrow and return to Legion camp with. .. ahem ... Azura."

He turned his head and looked at me questioningly. "What do you mean? Didn't we have other plans?"

“Now everything will go according to a different scenario. And I just hope I made the right decision. Moreover, we do not need unnecessary problems. Trust me, Valiant. Now go dance with some mare ... "I said and began to carefully examine the hall in search of a suitable pair ... but I saw only Azura, who lowered her head a little sadly, helping to serve clients in the hall. "Wait here a minute friend. I have an amazing idea!" I said and walked towards the counter of the tavern owner.

The ponies in the tavern have been having fun for a long time, and this is very good. Because you need to live on and quickly forget about the bad. Drink wine again and love each other, because no one knows what will happen tomorrow. As I stood in line at the counter, the old owner turned his attention and decided to serve me first, much to the surprise and slight disappointment of other customers. But I apologized to them and struck up a conversation with this stallion. I asked him to release Azura from his duties for today. I also warned that she would leave his tavern tomorrow afternoon.

The tavern owner looked at me in surprise and decided to ask for details. And why should one of his workers leave so soon. He even began to take offense at me, and decided to draw conclusions that my appearance in this village brings only trouble! Maybe he's right. But I calmly answered him and even emphasized that Azura herself decided to leave his tavern. And all this under the pretext of getting a job in the kitchen in the camp of our legion. Anyway, go to serve as civilian personnel in the naval legion. After he listened to my arguments, and scratching the back of his head with a hoof, he called Azura from the kitchen. And when she approached us with surprise, I hastened to calm her down.

"It's all right. Azura. As of tonight, you no longer work in this tavern. So the owner will pay for your work tomorrow and we will go to our camp." I said with a smile on my face and I noticed how her eyes began to twitch nervously.

Azura smiled and then asked me to follow her to the table where Valiant was sitting and watching us. It was a little embarrassing, but I had to explain our plans. But it's better to do it later. So me and Azura went to the table and sat down next to Valiant. And thank Celestia, our captives were under supervision, as these five stallions took them to a separate large table and had a casual conversation with them. Everything was fine. And I noticed how two female griffins were even sometimes embarrassed by some apparently piquant conversation topics. The captive stallion also cheered up a little and seemed to start to forget the bad one.

Azura sat down to my right, tilted her head towards me and began to whisper, while Valiant rolled his eyes and crossed his hooves on his chest, determined to pretend to be completely indifferent. "Well, why did our plans change? No, I certainly don't mind. But why do we have to go to the legion's camp?"

"Because it will be better. And I know that they will help us. I will even answer you more specifically. They will help you. Well, the three of us, as we promised earlier, will always accompany you. But there is a small problem. Just please, do not be depressed. I have information that the kingdom of the Griffins has declared war on the kingdom of Equestria and has formed an alliance with the changelings." I said in Azura's ear, but at the last words she turned sharply to me and looked with a mixture of fear and surprise. But later she decided to calm down quickly realizing that a panicky face can cause suspicion.

Valiant was attracted by such a reaction from Azura and, as my friend, he decided to show his interest in our conversation. "What can you talk about that makes Azura fearful? I don't know something?"

I put on a cheerful face and a wide smile to play the role of an idiot a little, but my idea was still not realized, so as soon as I saw that some already slightly drunk ponies took out musical instruments. Here it is! Now is the right time!

I took the hooves of Azura and my friend Valiant and pressed them together until their frogs connected. And a magical light lit up in my eyes, and my friends, no doubt, noticed it.

Author's note: I ask every reader to remember this key moment in history! In the future, this will be the answer to some questions. But which ones ... this is for you to find out.

They looked at me questioningly, but Valiant's mouth opened, after which he held his breath and asked his question. "I certainly understand ... that this is almost normal ... given your talent for finding the path of the heart of two opposites, but what ... what are you up to?" Valiant asked, stammering slightly, showing some embarrassment at the proximity of the hooves to Azura.

Azura also looked at me inquiringly and her ear began to twitch nervously from what she saw in my eyes, a kind of magical phenomenon. But I can't tell her that my talent was enhanced by Celestia's blessing. And my special talent is still a mystery for many ponies, and even for me. The thing is, I don't fully understand its effect. And I can't always explain. I just trust my heart to do something right in the name of good! And in the name of Love!

I leaned closer and winked at Azura. “I think you both should go dancing! Please put all your worries aside and don't worry about anything. "

"But..." Valiant started to speak, but I interrupted him.

“Not a single BUT! You both deserve it. Moreover, both of you saved my life today. Remember those two arrows that you shot at this minotaur at the same time? Then I realized that you both can have a mental connection with each other. So go ahead!"

Azura got a little nervous and looked at me with a slight smile. "Are you sure you don't mind that Valiant and I dance? And there won't even be jealousy?" Azura asked and narrowed her eyes, trying to carefully examine my face and, perhaps, guess the sincerity of my feelings.

I sighed and laid my head on the table under my hooves. "No. I won't mind. Besides, why not? In the end, I gave my heart to Princess Emerald, not Azura!" I said with a slight grin, coming to my own conclusion. But my words touched Azura a little, and I felt it perfectly.

"Well ... if you think so ..." Azura replied in a cheerful voice, although I could distinctly hear some regret in her tone. And then she got up from the table and went to Valiant. "Valiant Romantic! Would you mind joining me in the dance?"

Valiant looked at me a little worried, but when he saw my determined face, he got up from the table without hesitation. "Yes. Let's dance Azura! But I wouldn't do it just because our friend wants it! Personally, I ... don't mind. But tell me the truth. Do you want it yourself or are you just pretending?"

Azura rolled her eyes and walked so close to Valiant that their noses began to touch each other. And this action started to embarrass Valiant a little. I felt his fears and to give my friend a little confidence, I got up from the table and walked past him, patting him on the shoulder. And then he went to the counter of the tavern owner to order wine and maybe be a little alone. Because I'm obviously tired of all this. And now I'll just drink a glass of wine and go outside to get some fresh air. I am sure that everything will be fine with them. And I really need to be alone for at least ten minutes.

While I calmly drank wine right outside the bar where the old stallion was standing, and listened to the play of local musicians, as well as the sounds of dancing to the rhythm, a few pairs of hooves. I stood with my back to the dancers and as far as I remember there were five dance couples, including Azura and Valiant. But when I turned around to look at them ... my eyes were a little taken aback with surprise.

The two stallions that threatened the griffins today, now ... at this very moment, are dancing with these female griffins! And, frankly, I liked what I saw! In the end, all thoughts of war and many other problems were driven into a far corner! I started shaking my head in time to this music, and something in my head immediately turned over. And I didn't want to be alone. I decided to find myself a mate and began to look for the free mare with my eyes.

But ... someone quietly approached me from the side and cleared his throat slightly. And when I turned my head to the left, I could not contain my emotions from attachment. Next to me stood a blue mare with a yellow and white mane and tail. She hid half of her face behind her mane and gently scratched the floor with her hoof, still embarrassed to look me in the eye. Yes, I have already noticed that this mare is timid and sometimes even afraid to say a word. I love modesty in mares.

I went up to her and quietly lifted her chin with my hoof, so that we began to look into each other's eyes. And I noticed that her cheeks were starting to turn red. “You know, Night Flicker, I would never have thought that I would hold such a cute face with my hoof. You radiate a lot of kindness and tenderness. And it certainly attracts. Can you join me in the dance?"

"But ... actually I just wanted to talk ... but ... oh." Night Flicker stumbled slightly, but I just gently pulled her towards me with my hooves to hug her. I felt her heart beating quickly and hastened to calm this mare.

"Do not be afraid. I can see that you are ashamed, but in reality your bright soul and your young body ... yearn for more." I said slowly into Night Flicker's ear. She laughed softly, rested her chin on my shoulder and took a deep breath. And I began to feel that her heart rate was back to normal.

"Heh. Yes. You may be right, Heart Path. My friend Sunny Kiss has already talked about you. It's really ... nice to be with you. Your hug is soothing." Said Night Flicker in her timid and gentle voice. And then she slowly raised her head to look into my eyes and began to smile! "Well, let's go dancing?"

I gingerly ran my hoof down her back and freed myself from our embrace. "Yes of course. This is what we both want!"

Yes, we did so, and with cheerful faces rode on our hooves to other dance couples. We circled and clung to our sides and then jumped again to switch places. And all because the music was pretty funny. At some point, I squatted down and hugged Night Flicker again, and she, with a cry of surprise, pressed her chest against me and began to laugh. Many have begun to accept our enthusiasm, and those who have so far shown their dance in pairs in a more subdued manner have begun to feel more intimate. And they also started hugging their partners. Heh. Even griffins! Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed Azura and Valiant turning their attention to me and the Night Flicker. At that moment, they had really happy faces. But Valiant looked at me, raising an eyebrow, and slightly shook his head, pretending to never cease to be amazed at my behavior. Well, yes ... he's right. I really take a mare that I can dance with easily. The thing is, Night Flicker was very easy for me. I felt at ease. And I even wanted to protect her and take her under my wing. To be more than just a stallion for her. A stallion who will give her a few minutes of happiness, and then disappear from her life again. Yes, Celestia once told me that she truly felt sorry for me. Well, I do not feel sorry for myself, I feel sorry for that mare with whom I feel good now. Well, these sad thoughts again.

And we were dancing with each other again, myself and Night Flicker. Our eyes did not look away from each other, although she was still sometimes shy and hid her face behind her mane. I liked the way she tries to be discreet, but at the same time I can smell her. And this is the smell, the desire for intimacy. In general, it is now the end of spring and in different regions of Equestria, mares are gradually entering the most responsible and piquant phase. Yes ... Hot season.

And while we dance, I watched everyone in the hall out of the corner of my eye. But first of all, I paid attention to my friends. I noticed how they began to get closer, and their laughter was like falling in love. That's just the Valiant, he forgets something (although it may be right on his part), but indulges in feelings for the changeling. Yes, Emerald is an unusual changeling. But she does not radiate love, but can only play this role. Although I'm sure she regrets it. And, of course, I understand her. She wants to be healed from the curse so that she can also love, and not just feed on this feeling.

I think I got an idea. And I'm also sure many ponies will benefit from it!

When I danced with Night Flicker, it brought me closer to her. I stopped her while the music continued to play and rubbed my nose against her nose. She began to sigh in surprise and seemed to be embarrassed again by this awkward moment. But when I looked at her face, I clearly felt how this mare was waging an internal struggle in her feelings and emotions. She began to breathe harder and finally pressed her lips to me. And of course I didn't mind, so we started kissing and our hooves began to caress each other. But it was in this room that we were not alone, and I began to hear how the music gradually faded away, and out of the corner of my eye I noticed how they were looking at us!

Well, let them watch. Especially Azura and the Valiant! Maybe they'll learn something. Feel freer and bolder towards each other. And it ... worked! I saw Azura reach for Valiant, eyes wide. Azura pressed her lips to his lips and herself decided to show assertiveness in this intimacy. Valiant at first, to put it mildly ... was scared, but at that moment he felt good. And he naturally looked at me out of the corner of his eye and decided to start a mental conversation with me. In which he asked me, as his friend, to let him kiss Azura. To which I shook my head slightly, implying an affirmative answer.

This moment did not last long, but when I looked into the eyes of Night Flicker during our gentle kiss. There is a real riot in my heart! And it seems that only now I looked deeper and deeper into the pupils of the Night Flicker, saw the eyes of many mares with whom I had an affinity. It began to torment my soul. Indeed, all this time my heart wandered in this ocean of feelings, but could not find its refuge. Is this really my destiny? All these many thoughts began to beat in my head, and I began to realize that my life is meant for something important. But I don't know what exactly. But I will definitely find out! And now I hug another mare, and I feel good with her. And the most important thing is that Night Flicker is good with me too. So I tried to bring my thoughts back to the present and enjoy the moment where Night Flicker and I fondle each other. And I will try to please her, even if later she sadly remembers me and our moment with her.

"Mmm ... Aha ... Heart Path. I really enjoy spending time with you, but I was only able to get ten minutes off. Now I have to go back to help Sunny Kiss in the kitchen." Night Flicker said with her head bowed slightly in regret. Again, her long mane covered half of her face. But then she raised her face and looked at me with a determined look, which I did not expect from her! She again pressed her lips to me, but this time I felt her tongue, which asked to visit my mouth.

I just smiled slightly at the behavior of this mare and rolled my eyes, letting her enjoy, lastly, the dance. The dance of our tongues. But then she hugged me tighter with her hoof around the neck. And now I already feel the passion boiling in this mare. And we ... are probably getting a lot of attention right now. But I definitely didn't care!

Night Flicker freed herself from our kiss and began to whisper in my ear exactly what I expected to hear from her. "Today you will be completely my stallion! And I don't care that it will be only once! But you will remember me, and I will remember you. So wait until Sunny Kiss and I finish our shift!" Night Flicker said and licked my ear for the last, calmly walked into the kitchen. Only she slapped me lightly on the cheek with her tail. And I immediately began to feel the cherished aroma, mares in need.

"Heh. Looks like I'm finally going to fuck today!" I said to myself and triumphantly bent my hoof jumping slightly with happiness, but did not notice how my friends were next to me, who all this time were patiently waiting for me to finish my business with Night Flicker. Of course, this confused me a little!

Valiant squatted down with a contented face and pressed his side against Azura. Azura herself looked at me with clearly happy eyes. Looks like she weakened Valiant a little. But only in order to get what her body requires and for him to stay on his feet. Well, that's really generous of her. It's good that she didn't suck all the energy out of my friend right here, among all these ponies! No, I'm NOT jealous!

But then Azura's gaze became more serious and she slipped out from under Valiant, who was leaning on her, as a result, without expecting such a turn of fate, he almost fell. Hahah! It looks like she has worn out my friend after all, since he can barely hold on. Well, let him understand what it is with a changeling, not having with him the magic tea infused on the grass (the effect of which increases energy). Well, this is the same incident that I told my friends that happened to me ten years ago, when I met Princess Emerald!

Azura came up to me and, putting her hoof on my shoulder, looked into my eyes. "Can we talk face to face? Just you and me!"

Something I didn't like the way she said it. And to be honest, I don't have a very good feeling about it. "Valiant!"

"What?" My friend answered, having already risen on his hooves and looked inquiringly at me.

"Valiant, please stay in this room and watch over our prisoners. Otherwise they are already completely relaxed. I need to talk to Azura. We will be back soon." I said and nodded to my friend. To which he smiled and gave his consent, then turned around and walked to our table.

"Let's go to the room." Said Azura and almost with force pulled my neck with her hoof! What got into her? Hope she's not jealous? Although I don't think she's jealous. I'm not jealous. Almost.

When we entered our room, Azura locked the door and decided to curtain the windows. All this time I watched her closely and was tormented by the question. What exactly is Azura up to? Oh yes ... Princess Emerald. It was already evening on the street and almost two hours had passed since the departure of Quick Strike by my order, which means that he should have returned soon. Unless, of course, everything is fine with him, and during the flight, he was not attacked. And this is completely real. I just hope Quick Strike can handle it. He is a good fighter, and I am confident in him!

When Azura finished covering the windows, she used magic and turned into her true self again. Emerald. Yet how beautiful and certainly exotic she is. She quietly approached me, slightly bowing her head. I stood in front of her and looked at her seriously, waiting for her revelation. But she slowly raised her head and began to slowly approach me until our noses began to touch in intimate proximity.

"You are such a moron!" She said and began to kiss me slowly.

I pulled away from her slightly. “Maybe I am a jerk sometimes! But you don't mean to say that you summoned me here just for this?" I said, trying to stay calm.

“Not only for this. I don't quite understand you! You literally bring me closer to your best friend! And at the same time, you try to avoid me! And yesterday in that basement I felt your love! And today ... your feelings for me have gone cold!“ Said Emerald, and tears began to appear in her eyes. It definitely touched my soul. So I hugged her and hugged her to my chest. But she cried harder.

“Forgive me, Emerald ... ten years ago ... I was ready to carve your name on my chest! But the next morning you ran away from me. Although I do not hide that during these few hours I was very good with you! I even got the impression that you and I have already lived a long life together. But years have passed, and although I have not forgotten you, my life demanded that I not live with thoughts of the past moment! And my heart ached with pain. From the pain that I cannot be with you. Perhaps I would even give up everything and leave the city in search of your hive to find you! But what if I hadn't been accepted? Will I become a free source of love energy? Until they dried me, and then just killed me, so that I would not suffer in agony from the lack of love energy in my heart! Because I couldn't go home anymore. Not without the fact that my psyche was completely violated! Do you understand me?" I finished my revelation, and this is exactly what I needed. Speak out for what tormented my heart for years! But I could not find a suitable listener, because she disappeared for ten years.

These words undoubtedly touched Princess Emerald, and I could already feel the changeling's tears streaming down my chest. Who expressed complete regret. Emerald raised her head sharply and looked into my eyes again. Then her cheek touched mine, and she stroked me slowly, demanding understanding.

“If you only knew ... that my heart ached every day after I ran away from you. More than once, on the way to the hive, I just stopped to turn around and look at this forest! The day before the hunt, at the direction of the mentors, I had a huge choice and freedom where to go to achieve my goal. But as I walked along the road near this forest, a small flock of butterflies flew past me. One of them sat on my nose and began to tickle me. I sneezed and the butterfly flew into this forest. I kept walking ... but at some point, my inner voice literally begged me to go the other way! And that was intuition. I decided to listen to my voice and escape to this forest. But before I could get far enough, I heard the pony soldiers marching down the country road! With frightened eyes, I hid in the bushes, watching these ponies between the leaves. And there were a lot of them! Even a pegasus flew over the forest. I decided to hide in this forest and therefore ran into its depths, not caring at all that I might get lost. Plus, my wings stayed in place. Only at that time, using them was not the best solution! And when I ran through this forest, I did not notice how I ended up in Manticore's lair! And I was lucky then that he decided to play with his victim for the first time. Of course, then I was very scared and could not find the strength to concentrate magical energy. He pressed me with his paw to a tree, and I was already prepared for the worst! But I'm still young, I didn't even have time to really live. My eyes closed when I saw that this Manticore was preparing its sting for a decisive blow ... But in all this moment I did not notice that I was not destined to die that day. Because ... YOU could have arrived just in time! And YOU saved me, and then you, too, were able to provide medical assistance. You fed me your sweet porridge and gave me magic tea. And it was you who gave me a lot of love and care in just a few hours. When I returned to my hive, many changelings bowed their heads to their princess. And my mother Ageron was proud of me for a long time..." At the last words, Emerald cried again, but her hooves began to pull me behind my back to hug me tightly. And of course I did the same for her.

Be that as it may, her memories deeply touched my soul, so I began to breathe heavily and my eyes widened. And my eyes began to scatter nervously, because I began to realize a lot. Indeed, that morning, before going around the forest, I was faced with a choice. Going out earlier or after breakfast? And something in my heart slightly ached at that moment and suggested that in the morning it is better to start with a walk around the territory. And do it as quickly as possible! It just so happened that fate directed me and the Emerald to each other! What an idiot I am...

Time has slowed down.

I can feel my heart beating loudly. The feeling began to warm me again. Something is wrong here! It should not be! I slowly freed myself from the embrace of the Emerald. But when I looked at her face, I noticed how she began to glow with magical energy! And from her chest a ray of light oozed, directed into my chest. I felt bliss pouring into me. STOP! I think I understood WHAT SHE IS DOING!

The emerald began to give me all the accumulated love energy, thereby completely depleting its strength. She began to fall on her side, losing consciousness.

I caught her with my hooves. "Emerald! Please don't do this! This can be very bad for you!"

Emerald stretched out her hoof to me to gently stroke my cheek with her cracking hoof. Her eyes faded slightly, as did the color of her mane and tail. I swear I still can't figure out how the magical anatomy of changelings works, it will be a mystery to me for a long time to come.

I took the Emerald with my magic and carried it to the bed. And when I put it down, she sighed with relief. But she continued to look at me and only a slightly forced smile appeared on her face.

"Thank you, Heart Path. But it seems that if I had not taken this step, you would have remained cold towards me. But I never told you the most important thing..." Emerald said in a low voice, while continuing patting my face and chest with a hoof while I stood by her bed. Yes .. just like then ten years ago.

I took her hoof in mine and gently brought it to my lips to start kissing him. I'm sorry that I can't do more for her. And I'm even ready to cut out the heart from the chest, if it helps her!

"Please ... Emerald. Tell me ... all your behavior from the moment we entered this room speaks volumes."

Emerald, as it should be according to the law of a magical and happy moment, again began to acquire its shining shade. This sparkle appeared in the eyes again. "Do you remember how we made love ten years ago? You were very generous with that feeling then! But of course more with passion."

I think ... I understand. I began to smile sincerely and lovingly, and again my energy flowed from me into the body of the Emerald. "Yes! Of course I remember this! This is ... an unforgettable moment in my life." I said and pressed her hoof closer to my chest.

Emerald noticed that I again nourish her with my love and her eyes began to tremble and shine with happiness even more. "That's why... you became a father! This is a truly unique case..." But I didn't let her finish.

"Wait! I became a father? But..." I said in a burst of excited emotion. Take my word for it. Not every day they tell me that I have ... a foal ... a changeling! If I tell someone about this, I’m even afraid to imagine what their reaction will be!

"Yes. You wanted to become one yourself! So let me finish, okay? Changelings usually lay about a dozen eggs. And all this happens after five months of bearing offspring. But when my term passed, my mother noticed it easily. She repeatedly tried to get information from me about who my lover was? After all, if the gestation period lengthens, it means one thing ... I will have a live birth! And this is only possible if changelings mate for love in their true form, as happened to us ten years ago! Then I had to explain a lot to my mother. But she was not angry with me, but began to respect me. And so, nine months later, with pain in the womb, I gave birth to my (our) only daughter! I thought that I would probably die from such a painful birth! Believe me, it hurt. In addition, she had a mane and tail, as well as eyes similar to mine, which can only mean one thing. She has already been marked with a sign of fate! Yes. Heart Path. You and I have a daughter, she is now nine years old and very beautiful. I gave her the name Chrysalis or, as I affectionately call her, Chrissy."

When I listened to the story of a loved one. And that I love her, I no longer doubted. I pressed my lips to her and began to kiss her gently, and then leaned my forehead against hers. "In the end this is a real miracle! Here, at this moment you make me happy! Tell me that everything is fine with our daughter! I hope that Angeron will take care of her! After all, in fact, you left her. I wonder, and when will I Can I see my daughter? And mmmmm..." At that moment I had a whirlwind of emotions and, of course, a lot of questions! But Emerald she's just gorgeous. She decided to kiss me to calm me down a bit.

For a long time we remained alone with the Emerald and I did not notice how the sunset was gradually beginning outside the window. My ear twitched at the sound of dozens of pairs of hooves and the clang of metal armor. Emerald and I looked at each other and I asked her to change her appearance just in case. And thank Celestia, I was able to return a lot of love energy to her, so there was no problem with her magic. We went to the window and when we opened it we saw about fifty legionnaires! Fifty! Among them were unicorn archers from my unit. This is really amazing news. And it looks like Celestia was able to relay a message to our legion in just a few hours. Well, it's really fast. At the head of this escort was the same familiar centurion. It was his unit that saved us that day of the battle, and we then repaid them in the same coin. Quick Strike was standing next to him talking about something. A minute later, our prisoners were led out of the tavern under guard. The griffins were equipped with special devices that bound their wings. And half of the soldiers, led by the same centurion, headed back along this road. The rest of the soldiers began to be billeted according to the state and order. Valiant also went out into the street and approached Quick Strike. They both turned their heads towards our window and noticed us, after which they began waving their hooves with cheerful smiles. But then they ran into this tavern and after a few seconds our friends entered our door, which we had opened in advance.

"Wow! You look pretty happy guys! What were you doing here?" Quick Strike asked and sat down at the table to look at us with a sly grin.

Valiant brought in a small barrel of wine and put it on the table, and before that he locked our door. "Here. This is a gift from the owner of the Tavern. So I also wonder what happened here. And why do you have such a face as if you received really amazing news?"

Azura and I exchanged glances and she changed her magic again to transform into an Emerald. And then I went up and began to hug each of my friends tightly, trying to transfer some of my energy to them. From what, to put it mildly, they were confused. Especially Quick Strike!

"So STOP! I certainly understand that you're glad to see me and all that, but can you already explain to us the reason for your almost love hug? After all, I'm a stallion, if you haven't forgotten about it! But damn it, I was nice..." Quick Strike said and we all started laughing at his words.

“Yes, you really, literally shine with happiness, my friend! And I honestly didn't notice this for you before. Although ... what I saw today, your eyes emitting magical light, I would not be surprised that it is something like that." Said Valiant and with the help of magic began to pour wine into glasses.

I didn’t torture my friends for a long time and therefore waited for Valiant to pour wine into four glasses. Emerald and I took glasses of wine with the help of our magic, my friends did the same. But Quick Strike began to look inquisitively into my eyes, apparently expecting an interesting word from me before drinking wine.

I hugged the Emerald with my right hoof and finally gave the opportunity to entertain the curiosity of my friends. “Yes guys! We will raise these glasses of wine for ourselves, for our victories, for our friendship! And for the fact that nine years ago I became the father of an adorable changeling daughter!“ I finished my speech and, without waiting for the reaction of my friends, began to drink wine with my eyes closed.

"Quick Strike! Oh Celestia!" Valiant spoke loudly, running up to our friend Pegasus, who fell from his chair and apparently lost consciousness.

Emerald and I put our glasses on the table and ran to Quick Strike. "I didn't know he was so vulnerable!" I said and began fanning my hoof around the face of our friend Pegasus.

"Actually, he was ahead of me by a couple of seconds!" Valiant said and looked at me with wide eyes. "You ..." He didn't have time to finish.

Quick Strike was able to quickly come to his senses. Anyway, he seems to have just decided to pretend! Fuck joker! "Here you are an asshole Heart Path!" Quick Strike said benignly and began to rise to his feet. "Well, you give me a friend! However. I congratulate ... both of you! Heh. I thought that the story you told us last night was exaggerated!"

I took a deep breath and asked everyone to sit down at the table. "Yeah guys. I only found out about it twenty minutes ago." I said and reached for Emerald to kiss her gently on the lips.

Of course my friends were happy for both of us. But something still tormented my soul and an inner voice haunted me. And all this is connected, not only with the fact that I learned such amazing news. My inner voice was incomprehensible, and similar to an invocation. He asked me to help my friend Valiant and Emerald. The connection between them. And I have yet to find out what that means...

Author's Note

Guys, there is a lot you don’t know yet. There are enough secrets to reveal them for a long time. But now, at this moment, the secret of the birth of Chrysalis has been officially revealed. And all this taking into account exactly the world that I am building for this story.

And almost 17 thousand words have described just a few hours of the life of these characters. So there is an interesting journey ahead of these characters. In addition, Celestia has expressed a desire to visit the Legion camp in person. Expect many surprises.

I started writing this chapter on Monday, and thanks to a few cups of coffee, I was able to get a lot of inspiration and energy.

Chapter 16

Heart Path POV. Reincarnated unicorn stallion 700 years ago. Continuation.

The time was getting closer to night and today was definitely an emotional day. Yes. Just like yesterday when we were ambushed in the woods on our way to this village. And just like two days ago, when our vanguard, having disembarked from ships, entered the battle with changelings. I feel how during these few days my inner world began to turn upside down. And to be honest, I started to worry about my psyche.

While my friends were sitting at the table, I decided to warn them that I definitely need to be alone, maybe even walk around the village. After all, this village is now under protection. Maybe I'll even go to my unicorns, the intelligence guys. I'm sure they'll be happy to see me. My head was in a lot of stress due to the emotions experienced these days.

“Please, don't worry about me. I'll be back soon. I just need to take a little walk." I said and, aiming my hoof at the Emerald, looked at her seriously. "And you. Please, don't be frivolous. You should keep your disguise. Plus your friends Sunny Kiss and Night Flicker will be our guests tonight. And I've already promised them, as well as Quick Strike and Valiant, company for the evening."

"BUT. Yes. I remember these two mares galloping around the kitchen this morning and talking about a date! They had quite a lot of positive emotions. Of course this is a great idea Heart Path! But how do you imagine it? I mean a date for all of us ... in this room?" A slightly puzzled Emerald asked me, then her ears dropped and she lowered her head slightly, but continued to smile. "I perfectly heard Night Flicker who promised you... an intimate evening with her. No, I certainly have nothing against you having fun with other mares. You are absolutely free to make such decisions! And I understand you perfectly and I want you and she to be happy! You definitely deserve it. Night Flicker is a very good mare. Perhaps because I was able to study her character during my stay in this tavern."

Honestly, her words made me think a little. And even start to worry, but I decided not to pretend that I was actually very tired that day. And I think you can understand me. So many events in one day. Besides, now they tell me that I am a father. And this is all ... a little unusual. After all, my daughter is ... a changeling. And not just a changeling, but the future leader of his own hive. In general, all these thoughts and events ... NO! I definitely need to be alone, at least ten minutes.

I stood in the doorway, and before that, for some reason I began to put on all my weapons and armor. In the end, everyone just silently watched me. But I looked at my friends and tried to smile. “Don't worry, Emerald. You will have a date with Valiant if you don't mind. Okay, I'll be with Night Flicker.“ Then I chuckled a little, looked at Quick Strike, who had been tired all day, and put my head on the table. Well, for the most part he was tired of my behavior, you could see it in him. “And you, Quick Strike, have proven yourself twice today! So you have a chance to bask in the arms of Sunny Kiss! "

“Listen, you moron! Go for a walk or you drank enough wine today to look like a trashed mare! And if you don't come in fifteen minutes! Consider, we will all be looking for you, everywhere in this village. So don't get into trouble!" Quick Strike said seriously and looked at me with one eye.

“As you say, buddy! And ... this ... If I stay late, I will most likely be with Night Flicker." I answered and was about to go out the door when my friend's voice stopped me.

"Listen, Heart Path. I understand that you are tired and want to be alone a little, but ... let me keep you a little company? I can see, friend, that you have a lot of anxiety in your soul. Besides, I also want to meet with our detachment." Valiant Romantic said, and looked almost pleadingly into my eyes. But I then understood his hint. He also wants to talk.

"Okay, Valiant. But just in case, put on your full gear. After all, I don't want our guys to see us relaxed when they're on alert. Am I your commander or who?" I said and could hardly restrain myself from laughing.

Valiant nodded his head cheerfully, and ran to the chest to put on his combat gear. Quick Strike rolled his eyes and began rubbing the bridge of his nose with his hoof, then turned his gaze to Emerald and began to smile slyly. And of course I noticed this, so I had a very useful idea. And I decided to turn to Emerald.

"Emerald, may I ask you?" I said and also began to smile slyly, constantly shifting my gaze to our pegasus friend.

"Yes, of course. What do you want to ask me?" Said Emerald, and, as if understanding me at a glance, used magic to turn herself into Azura.

I noticed how Valiant, having put on his armor, stopped a little and began to look more closely at Azura, as if studying her body better. Yes. He's doing everything right, because today he will have a rendezvous with this mare. And we have already come to an agreement that our relationship is free. So Emerald has the right to be with the stallion who agrees to share his love with her. And since I have fed her enough with this feeling. Which ultimately affected my energy, so now I feel weak in my body. And a little weakened emotions. Although I somehow learned to resist such a magical effect. Of course, Emerald did not have a goal to dry out my feelings, on the contrary, she herself was ready to sacrifice herself in order to rekindle a spark in me. I appreciate this step. But I can't let her hurt herself for me. So I gave her those feelings back, and more. Now I have enough strength only to joke a little, well, and not be cold in relation to my friends. I wish this magical herbal tea would be here now! And then this wine is already tired.

"Tell me, do you have a bathroom here?" I asked Azura and prepared my magic for the handles of the front door to our room.

Azura smiled and I saw a mischievous flash in her eyes. "Yes. We have a bathroom. It is located on the second floor, at the end of the corridor, opposite the toilet. Do you want to wash? Then I'll have to go to heat the water. "

“In fact, it is so. But a little later, when Valiant and I return from our walk. Can you help Quick Strike take a dip in the bathroom? And then Quick Strike stinks like a hunted stallion!"

At such a statement, Quick Strike raised his head sharply and pulled his gladius from its scabbard at his belt. I managed to run out into the corridor and close the door behind me, after which I heard a sword thrust into it with a clang!

“Oh, you idiot! I'm not even saying that you constantly smell like different mares in heat! You bloody pervert!” Quick Strike screamed, after which I heard Azura and Valiant laugh.

I opened the door and looked into the eyes of the furious pegasus. "Hey. Don't be offended, Quick Strike. In fact, you are right. So we could all take a bath today, before the group date. Sorry, friend, if my words hurt you badly." I said in a calm voice, although it was really funny to me. And then I magically pulled out the sword sticking out of the door.

"In fact, I do not take offense at you. Because ... my mother, taught me in childhood, not to be offended by idiots!" Quick Strike said and looked at Azura with a sly grin. Azura, of course, noticed this and looked at him with a slightly raised eyebrow and a smile on her face. "Well, I like this idea! Azura, can you help me clean the wings?"

"Oh yeah. How can I refuse such a request? After all, you three are my protectors who also took the oath of allegiance!" Azura said and out of the corner of her eye decided to check my reaction.

“Well, why are you looking at me like that? You and I are not husband and wife, so you can do what you see fit. And besides, even if your hive disowned you, for me personally you are still a princess. So go ahead. Well, when we get back from our walk, we'll take turns in the bathroom too!" I said to Azura in the eyes. I noticed that she felt embarrassed, and her cheeks began to flush slightly. But in her eyes, however, there was gratitude that I respect her freedom. And let her play with us. She also has the right to choose a pair of three of us. Although personally sure that it will be Valiant. Besides, Valiant, of course, did not mind, it was noticeable in his slightly beaming face. It seems that he also likes this changeling mare. Or rather in the form of a pony. Ah, this is his own business.

Valiant turned his attention to Azura's behavior and Quick Strike and just shook his head and his eye started twitching at my words. But he quickly came to his senses and, shaking his head, walked towards me, where I stood at the door.

"Yes. You're having fun here, and we're going to entertain a bunch of legionnaires!" Valiant said, looking over his shoulder at Quick Strike.

"Valiant! It's not good to be jealous. And besides, you will have time ... after me. And do not forget to wash your horn, otherwise I see how it begins to smoke with you, from your slight envy, and perhaps ... jealousy! Note that Heart Path stands still and does not get jealous!" Said Quick Strike with a grin on his face and began to take off his Praetorian armor.

Valiant rolled his eyes and turned to Quick Strike, then raised his hoof menacingly to point them at the pegasus. "I'm not jealous!" Valiant Romantic said in an almost threatening voice. I did not expect this.

Quick Strike finished undressing and smiled at Valiant. "Look, Valiant. I'm not an idiot like some in this room." Quick strike said with a grin in his voice and quickly turned his gaze to me, but noticing my poker face, he again turned his gaze to Valiant. “I see you guys had a lot of fun while I flew with orders to the legion camp. So I think I should have a well-deserved rest. You shouldn't take my words so personally. Or are you really jealous?"

Valiant snorted and waving his hoof, finally came out of this room with me. "Yes, let Quick Strike rest, he really deserves it. Well, let's go visit our intelligence guys?" Valiant told me when we were already walking along the second floor corridor. From the first floor of the tavern, the voices of many ponies could still be heard. That's right, now it was only about seven o'clock in the evening and the sunset will begin soon. Celestia will lower the sun over the horizon and raise the moon...

"Of course, let's go. I'm sure they'll be happy to see us." I answered, and when we left the tavern on the street where a light cool breeze was blowing our faces, I saw several local ponies walking down the street, mostly in pairs. And also our legionnaires, who organized patrols during their stay in this village.

Two unicorns from our squad saw us and decided to run up to strike up a conversation.

"Heart Path! Valiant Romantic! We are glad to see you, and kudos Celestia, you are all right. Honestly, we've already heard about the mess you're in. Air reconnaissance commander Sandy Glow came to us and she shared information with us. To be honest, we did not understand for a long time why the command sent only the three of you to this village, but when we realized what role you have to play, many of our squad expressed a desire to go to the tent of Primus Pilus to ask him to appoint us for this mission. You definitely need help!" Said one of the unicorns.

I listened to this soldier and hastened to calm him down. “Actually, this whole mission looks like nonsense. But even that shit makes sense. And take my word for it, here I completely agree with our commander. Better to send three soldiers through this forest. And provide timely air cover. So the aerial reconnaissance mares also played a role! And if you send a larger unit on foot, which is more likely to be ambushed and incur more casualties.“ At the last words, I bowed my head sadly, remembering the mare who died by the sword of a changeling in that forest. And it looks like Valiant shared my feelings, so he decided to finish the explanation for me.

"In fact, one of the aerial reconnaissance mares died in this forest. And that was terrible, believe me." Valiant said.

"Yes. We know about it. And we have already offered our condolences." The unicorn said and sighed sadly. "Okay, we'll go on patrol. As far as I understand, we're going back to camp tomorrow?" Our soldier asked me.

"Yes. But who is in charge of this unit now? " I asked these unicorns.

“In fact, one of the deans of the earth ponies in the legionnaire squad. But their unit has an order to carry the protection of this settlement. All this is connected with an incident that happened in the morning in the tavern where you settled. And the commander decided that this village should be provided with two dozen legionnaires. As far as I know, they will change every three days. Only five unicorns from the reconnaissance group were sent, the rest remained in the legion's camp." The unicorn responded in combat bearing, remembering that he was talking to his commander.

"Actually, we will have a mare with us ... she ... uh ... She is Valiant's friend!" I said these words, it was more like a joke, as a result of which everyone laughed, even Valiant.

“This is a good commander! A mare in the squad, always wonderful and more fun! And ... I congratulate you, Valiant Romantic! Finally you met the mares!" This unicorn said and ran to the opposite side of the street when he saw that Valiant's horn was on fire.

Valiant decided to pick up a small stone with his magic and threw it at the fleeing unicorn archers.

“AAAAA! Well, you and the sniper Valiant! Still hit my ass from two dozen steps! Okay, good night guys! See you tomorrow morning!" Shouted the unicorn-archer and together with his friend went to patrol the settlement.

Valiant chuckled, as did me, and we decided to sit on a bench near the tavern. Something, to be honest, did not want to go somewhere for a walk, but the fresh air definitely began to work better on the brains and mood. We sat down and chatted with each other, watching the already pretty drunk ponies come out of the tavern. Among them were our familiar stallions. We wished them good night and thanked them again for their help. In the end, without them, it would be difficult for us.

For a while we sat in silence and watched the sun go down smoothly over the horizon, and somewhere in the distance crickets and other insects began to sound. Yes. Valiant didn't press me and really, just decided to keep me company. Still, I felt that something was bothering him. Although he is not alone in this regard. I am also worried, and a feeling of some kind of anxiety is gradually growing in my heart. It feels like things can't be that simple. I've been trusting my intuition more and more lately, so just in case I put on my armor and took a sword. Let it be better, at the right moment, with me to have a weapon than to be without it in a critical setup. After all, we are at war. And this colony is not yet fully guarded. As the saying goes: hope for the best, but be vigilant yourself.

I decided to take care of my friend, who was sitting to my left and slightly bowed his head, watched the crawling of the beetle and, apparently, was thinking about something. "What are you thinking now, Valiant?" I asked and began to carefully observe the face of my friend.

Valiant slowly turned his head towards me and smiled wearily. “And I thought, when will you ask me about this? But in general, I think about what lies ahead for all of us. We live in bad times. And now we three, subjects of Princess Celestia, and besides, have taken an oath of allegiance to Princess Emerald. We will return to Legion camp tomorrow. What will happen next? What if the command refuses to trust us and the Emerald? Should they decide to help her?"

"Don't worry so much. I know. I will even say more. I believe that Princess Emerald will be helped. After all, we are ponies. We are not barbarians. Celestia will not leave us in trouble! Just trust me!" I said again, feeling a slight tingling sensation in my chest, began to choke a little, after which I grabbed my chest with my hoof and made a grimace on my face.

Valiant noticed this and, putting on a worried face, decided to ask me. "My friend! What's the matter? You feel bad?" Said Valiant in a worried voice and jumped off the bench to stand against me.

My breath caught in my throat, I lowered my hoof, lifted my face and looked sadly into Valiant's eyes. "Nothing wrong. Everything is fine. I'm just really worried. And, apparently, it makes itself felt, if only ... I also have a bad feeling. But this is not a cause for panic. This is a reason to be more vigilant." I said and tried to smile. I didn't want to upset my friend.

"Perhaps you can still tell me?" Valiant asked and squatted down.

"Okay ... Tell me Valiant. Only the truth! Do you like Emerald? Trust me, it's really important to know!"

"But ... well. Yes, you are right, in your conjectures. I really like her, but I do not claim her heart, because ... it is yours, my friend Heart Path." Valiant said and smiled and put his hoof on my shoulder.

"I knew that you were going to say exactly that. But this is exactly what worries me. I love the changeling princess, and at the same time I want to help her get rid of the curse. But the question torments me. Let's say we can get to of this mysterious guardian, but what next? And if it turns out that he cannot help us! Of course, Emerald believes that this is her chance, and I, like you and Quick Strike, will support her. But the feeling of anxiety does not leave my heart. Something tells me that it will not be easy. You have to pay for everything. And the fee can be high..." I said and got up from this bench, beckoned Valiant with a hoof to walk a little with me along this street.

Valiant and I walked slowly and occasionally met patrols of legionnaires. But I still continued our conversation. “The fact is that I am tormented by the fact that today I learned the good news. But this does not bring me full happiness, although in the first minutes, as you might have noticed earlier, I simply glowed with energy and love. I have a daughter, whom I most likely will not see! And all this because of the damned war and the arrogant attitude of the two factions.” But before I could finish, Valiant stopped me with his hoof, demanding my attention.

“Buddy, don’t upset me with your words! After all, where did your faith in the best go? Where has your hope gone?" Valiant asked me, frowning slightly.

"What do you mean?" I asked and slightly tilted my head to one side to look more closely into the eyes of my friend.

"I want to say that not only you have developed feelings, but I do too! And I am sure that you will still meet your daughter! Even if a lot of time passes. And I am sure that you will love her no less than Emerald. Believe me." Valiant said and patting me on the shoulder, without waiting for an answer, turned around and walked towards the tavern, leaving me alone. I stood in a trance at his words. However, Valiant is great, and he was able to cheer me up, so I could not resist and started laughing.

I turned around as I heard something hitting my scale armor, in the area of my back. Valiant stood there and his horn began to glow again to pick up another pebble.

I cleared my throat and lit my horn to lift five stones from the road at the same time. "Valiant! Stop acting like a colt! Otherwise I'll go up to our room and complain to Azura about your behavior!" I shouted and could hardly restrain myself from laughing.

"Okay! You won! Please don't complain to Azura! I am even afraid of what this lady is capable of if she is angry!" Valiant shouted at me with a laugh and began to run away towards the tavern, from the piles of stones flying at him.

"AAA! It was not fair Heart Path! You decided to go for a trick." Valiant said in feigned frustration and began rubbing his ass with his hoof.

"Yes, that should be a lesson to you, my friend." I said when I already approached the laughing Valiant. Of course, we sometimes like to fool around, after all, a little foal lives in each of us.

Valiant got up and we went back to the tavern together. There was no one else in the common room, and at that moment our friends, two mares, Sunny Kiss and Night Flicker, were washing tables and raising chairs. They noticed us and smiled slightly. But Night Flicker nevertheless approached me. She was no longer so shy, although she was still careful with Valiant. But my friend understood me and headed to the second floor.

“Take your time, Heart Path. I'll go to the bathroom for now. So you have time." Valiant told me as he walked up the stairs.

“You just won't drown there! If anything, do not hesitate to ask Azura to help you! Well ... for example, wipe your back with a washcloth and all that." I said to Valiant and grinned viciously.

"Hey! You know Heart Path that I will not refuse such a massage!" Valiant replied and disappeared from sight.

At that time, I turned my attention to Night Flicker, who, covering her mouth with her hoof, laughed softly at our playful conversations. But then she lowered her hoof and quietly walked over to me, and her eyes sparkled, as if they were asking me for something.

"Listen to Night Flicker if you ... mmm ...."

Night Flicker surprised me again because she just came up and touched her lips to mine. And then she started rubbing her nose against my nose. But as she pulled away from me, her face slowly touched my cheek, speaking softly in my ear. “Forgive me, Heart Path. I don't know what came over me, but something pushes me. And I ... oh ... I need you. And I'll be waiting for you in my room on the first floor. I'll be free in an hour. Do you mind if we just spend time together? Yes, and I'll make us dinner. And Sunny Kiss will bring your friends dinner. So everything will be fine.“ Charming and kind mare asked me, and sparks of hope lit up in her eyes at the same time. A mare with the beautiful name Night Flicker. Well ... I feel like I'm starting to cut my heart into pieces again, like cake, to give each mare a piece that I have, maybe even love or simple affection.

Her words really sounded like something touching. And who am I to refuse a mare if she wants my company. "Oh. Night Flicker. That's really very nice of you!" And just at that moment, my stomach made the familiar sound of hunger. Anyway, he was right. "Of course I'll be there in an hour!" I said and stroked Night Flicker's chin with my hoof.

"Thank you, Heart Path." Night Flicker said and kissed me on the cheek, and then walked off towards the kitchen, casting a glance at me along the way with a smile on her face.

Yes. But we were not alone in this room. Sunny Kiss stood by and looked at us. She looked at her friend who was leaving in the direction of the kitchen. Then she turned her gaze to me and decided to beckon me with her hoof, apparently so that our conversation with her was in secret. I shrugged my shoulders and went up to her, looked inquiringly at her, she just looked at me, not hiding her happy face.

“I can see that my friend likes you. And I am as happy for her as I am for you. Anyway, I'll cook dinner and go to your room. But which of your friends will be ... um ... my stallion? I'm very interested!“ This mare spoke, and I saw how she was ready to jump from happiness, from the fact that she was finally able to rest the way her body wants. Oh, those mares in the heat!

I was amused by the behavior of these two mares. Well, I don’t blame them for that. They are young and certainly not to blame for our wartime. In general, I am surprised how they cope with difficulties, because there is always a danger of attack. But this unconditionally happy face of the mare in front of me made me think ... And I am grateful to Sunny Kiss, for the fact that she now cheers me up.

"Oh ... I don't think you need to worry about this. Today you will get to know our pegasus more closely! As you may already know, his name is Quick Strike. He's a good guy!" I said and smiled too, because Sunny Kiss had some truly infectious aura of pep.

"Oh, is this the same pegasus, who threw all the tables and chairs with his whirling sword dance?" Sunny Kiss asked, and there was genuine interest in her eyes. Ha, I knew this pegasus would flaunt his abilities. Well, I don't blame him for that. He's great.

"Yes. And you have the privilege of meeting Her Majesty Princess Celestia's former Praetorian Guardian!" I said, and thus decided to embellish the dignity of my friend a little. Although he really deserved it! I still remember how he circled, waltzing only on his hind hooves. I'll have to ask him about it somehow.

Sunny Kiss thanked me for giving her a minute of communication, although I did not mind, but then she also went to the kitchen. And I decided that I should go up to the second floor and go into our room to take off my armor. And now, having climbed the steps and walked along the corridor to the door of our room, I stopped again, feeling anxiety in my heart! It was a sixth sense. It foreshadowed trouble, and just haunted me at times. These feelings developed in me, even when I was a forester in an ever-free forest.

"You know, I don't really like to talk about it, but still. How can a changeling have offspring from a pony? I really wonder. Just what I learned today, it really shocked me!" Quick Strike's muffled voice was heard outside the door of our room. Oh. I don't want to eavesdrop or interfere ... but ...

I knocked on the door a couple of times for decency. And when it opened, Azura stood in front of me, with a slightly tired look and ... a wet mane ... Yes. I can guess why she is so wet, but I decided not to show it and just walked into our room.

"The end of the war!" I said, and with a slight grin went to my bed, where my trunk stood next to it.

"Have you finally walked up?" Quick Strike, who was lying on his bed at that moment, asked me. And he, too, had a wet mane and well-groomed wings and tail.

"Yes. Is Valiant already swimming?" I asked and noticed how Azura, having bolted the door, went back to the table and sat down on one of the stools. All this time she was looking at two stallions in this room, and it seems she was waiting for something.

"Of course, Valiant went off to take the bathroom, but when Azura offered to help him ... Tell Heart Path. Do you remember what red looks like?" Quick Strike asked me and I already realized that his playful manner of communication was still preserved. It's good.

"Ahem. Ahem. Actually, I'm still in this room! So don't talk like I'm not here! And besides, I'm sure Valiant is already an adult stallion and can handle it on his own." Azura said and looked intently at Quick Strike, who, turning his head to her, decided to laugh a little.

Quick Strike stopped laughing. "Oh. I have no doubt that Valiant is an adult stallion. Anyway ... If you are hinting to me that I cannot take care of my wings on my own, then I will repeat to you again. Thank you, um ... Azura! You really helped me a lot."

"You don't have to thank me for that. Plus, I'm sure you can do the same for my wings!" Azura said and looked more intently into Quick Strike's face.

But I decided to intervene in time at this moment. Because we really had good reasons for it. I threw a towel over my back, preparing to go to the bathroom, right after Valor. And then I went to the table where two of my friends were sitting. I am lucky to have such friends. And even more. "Sorry to interfere with your intimate argument, but please." I looked seriously into the eyes of Azura, who was a little scared at understanding what I wanted to tell her. "You should speak a little more quietly, because when I walked to the door of our room, I could hear something that many do not need to know."

Azura slightly rolled her eyes and also looked at me seriously. “Trust me, Heart Path. No one lives on this floor, except for the three of you, and Night Flicker lives in a small room for one pony. And those who climb the stairs are easy to understand. For example, when you walked up the stairs, then your gladius lightly hit the handle on your armor. And I immediately realized that it was you! Besides, Valiant, he came to us ten minutes ago and said that you should come now when you finish your business with Night Flicker!"

"Hmm ... Well, I'm glad you have that kind of logical ability, besides the fact that you can transform into anyone!" I answered and at the same time looked thoughtfully, remembering that event ten years ago. But something haunted me and I decided to ask Azura. "Listen to Azura. Don't you have some weird feeling? As if ... that's not all of the difficulties we are facing. I ask this because I have a premonition. And this is weird."

Quick Strike, hearing this conversation, decided to get out of bed and came to our table, but at that moment, his wings were raised up. Apparently, this is how he tries to dry his fur feathers better. He stood next to me and looked with serious eyes. "Take my word for it. Literally ten minutes ago, Emerald and I ... that is, with Azura, we already talked about this. And I completely agree. I also have a strange feeling. And even Valiant. When he entered the room, his face was pensive and even a little anxious. But when we asked him about it, he just waved his hoof and went to the bathroom!"

“Yes, Heart Path. You're not the only one, so let's wait until Valiant gets back from the bathroom and talk it over." Azura said in a serious voice, and she decided to dispel our concerns a little, she looked at me with an almost pleading look." Can I help you take a bath and wash your mane and tail? After all, we are not strangers to each other. If you haven't forgotten why this is so."

Quick Strike well done, he also decided to do his bit, and most importantly on time! "Oh. And you still don't know much about our friend Heart Path."

"Really? And what am I supposed to know?" Azura asked and looked curiously at the grinning face of our friend pegasus.

I shook my head and rolled my eyes, and then sat down in a chair and, putting on an imperturbable face, invited Quick Strike to continue this revelation. And most importantly, he will really help me, ease the load a little. He probably thinks that today I'm not quite tired of all sorts of information and revelations of different ponies?

"Hmm ... actually I thought Heart Path, he'd better tell you about it himself." Said Quick Punch. and then he let out a regretful breath. “Forgive me, Heart Path. But I think you shouldn't forget about it. And you must tell our friend Azura about this. Then it will be a little easier for you. "

"Yes, you are right. And I will definitely do it." Then I looked into Azura's eyes and noticed how she was starting to get a little nervous. "Perhaps I'll start from the beginning."

I wanted to start my story, but at that moment the door to the room opened and Valiant entered with a towel on his back and a slightly disheveled mane. But the room immediately smelled of a pleasant aroma. He noticed that the three of us were sitting at the table, and hurried to wipe off the remaining moisture, and then squatted down next to us.

"What? Am I missing something?" Valiant asked us.

I smiled at Valiant's tousled mane. "In fact, you are just in time. I was going to tell my story ... which Quick Strike is hinting at. And this is first of all my revelation for Azura. But you need to know about it. Besides, I'll make it in time when the bath water heats up."

Heart Path, Unicorn Stallion Memories. About six months ago.

Author's note: I believe that this part of the story also has a right to life. And it should give a better understanding of the point that was described at the end of chapter 10.

I began my service in this legion over a year ago, even before the outbreak of this military conflict. I spent almost half a year in the unicorn archer training section, where I first met Valiant. We trained together and then became friends. But that's not what I mean. Therefore, closer to the point. After six months of training, and after we qualified and were ceremonially promoted to Marine Legionnaire, we were given a week's leave and salary. All the ponies were happy to finally get some rest. Because serving in the Sea Legion takes at least eight years for each volunteer pony. After that, of course, any legionary pony had the right to leave the service and continue his life in peacetime. But there was also a choice to undergo further training in command positions, where the pony could become an officer (Centurion). Actually, this is what I was planning. But I was lucky enough to go home for a week's vacation.

During this time, I was able to visit my father, who, naturally, was proud of me for choosing this service in the naval legion. I stayed with him for a couple of days and then drove to Canterlot, where I had a modest house next door to the Quick Strike family. I walked the streets and greeted the ponies I knew. But sometimes I passed by a crowd of talking ponies who told gossip and rumors that a sabotage group of changelings again attacked one of the provinces. They are also gathering their troops to attack the distant Equestria colony. Well, maybe the rumors might be true.

When I got home, I was about to open my door, but I was distracted by the pounding of two pairs of hooves. And apparently it was a pegasus, because before that someone came down from the sky flapping his wings. When I turned my head, I was surprised.

"Heart Path! You were finally able to return to us!" It was the happy voice of a mare named Downy Feather (Quick Strike's mother). She quickly ran up to me and began to hug me like a family. "You have no idea how glad I am to see you again, Heart Path! In fact, I have a lot of questions for you, and in general I have something to talk about..."

I was also glad to see this cute mare. She was always kind to me and often showed her concern. I could always turn to this mare for help, and she did not refuse me if she was not busy with something at that moment. Sometimes she helped me cook dinner, or clean up the house. And that was very kind of her. But more and more I began to notice the sparkle in her eyes, especially when she went to her home, and finally threw a glance in which ... love was read. And this despite the fact that this mare was fourteen years older than me. But take my word for it, she was quite young and always tried to take care of herself, with the result that many stallions in the neighborhood sighed at the sight of Downy Feather. She is definitely a beautiful and energetic pegasus mare. And yes, she worked for a long time in the same circus where her husband Bizarre Hooves, only she played the role of an acrobat. Apparently she had such a slender body. In general, to be honest, I found in this mare something that warmed my heart. Funny setup, I was able to make friends with her son Quick Strike, who outwardly looked like his father, a light brown shade and a light gray mane and tail, but he got the wings clearly from his mother. Well, this is the will of nature itself.

I hugged this mare tightly in return with a joyful gesture. To be honest, I really missed her. And I have my reasons for this ... "Downy Feather, I'm happy to see you too!" Then I freed myself from our embrace and decided to ask a few questions, but Downy Feather just quietly put her hoof to my lips, not letting me speak.

"Now you and I are going to my house, where I will treat you to a delicious dinner and maybe some wine. We will sit and talk to you." Downy Feather said and tilted her head slightly to the side and her light pink mane covered part of her face. "Please, Heart Path. Do not refuse me. Perhaps ... fate itself sent you at this moment, when I would like to have a sincere conversation in the society... young stallion."

I gently removed her hoof from my mouth and noticed a sparkle in her blue eyes that showed hope. And I did not dare to refuse her in my company, but I had a strange feeling. "Yes. I wouldn't think of denying you such a request! Besides, I really missed everyone. Well, let's go, I can't wait to hear the news and taste your treat."

So, in a few minutes I was already sitting at the table and watched as Down Feather fiddled in his kitchen to surprise me with his culinary talent again. And take my word for it, her potato pancakes sprinkled with cheese crumbs were delicious. And, to be honest, no one has ever cooked so tasty for me or showed such concern to me. She had no one at home, and this gave me strange thoughts. I knew that her son, Quick Strike, had dreamed of serving as a guard in the palace of Princess Celestia herself since childhood. And I must say that he really succeeded, but only with time. In the Praetorian Guard, it was required to recruit almost two hundred pegasus. So my friend has a good chance. Well, I'm very happy for him. This means that her son is now serving in the palace of Princess Celestia. So I casually glanced at the quivering tail of Down Feather and decided to ask her a question.

“Look, Downey, I wanted to ask, how's Mr. Bizarre Hooves doing? I remember that he, like me, volunteered for the Legion, and as far as I remember, his cohort served on the borders in southern Equestria! I don't understand ... why he decided to leave his family and go to serve in the legion !? In the end, he's doing well! A beautiful, kind and talented wife; a son who has become a Praetorian Guardsman, and this is a very prestigious service, this is the elite of Equestria! It would seem to live and be happy, but..." But before I could finish, I heard the mare's quiet crying and sniffing, and this of course distracted me from my thoughts.

Downey Feather jacket squatted down and put her hooves on the table, and she sat with her back to me. She buried her face in her hooves and began to cry softly. But I was able to notice it. So I ran out from behind the table and sat down next to Downey Feather, tried to gently hug her, and she abruptly turned to face me and hugged me back. Then I heard her indulge in her emotions. She began to press her nose against my neck to cry and find comfort in my nearness. And it seems like I began to understand her without words.

I started stroking this mare on the shoulders and neck, trying to calm her down. But I understood that something had happened that gave her a reason to be in such a state. "Forgive me Downey. I seem to have brought up a sad topic..."

"My husband... died at the border!" Downey Feather said and slowly lifted her head from my shoulder to look me in the eye. "This is my fault! And all because, at our joint work, I tried to always look beautiful! And this often attracted the attention of many stallions. Therefore, Bizarre Hooves began to get jealous. And to prove to everyone that he is a more worthy stallion to be my pair, he decided to leave to serve in the legion! Oh, what a stupid he is ... but, nevertheless, he was a good stallion, and I still love him. Sometimes his image comes in my dreams! And I hear him as he asks me that I would not indulge in despondency and sadness. That I would live on and remember that he was ready for anything for me! Even to leave this world..." At the last words, tears flowed from her eyes again.

I listened to her revelation, and could not contain my emotions, so I also cried. But at some point, my heart just begged me to do just that. So I hugged Downey tightly, and at the same time tried to put as much feeling as possible in this hug. Compassion, Friendship, Love ... Yes, that's right. I hugged this mare as if it was she who was for me all that is needed for my soul! She felt my emotions and began to press her body closer to me.

Downey Feather began slowly stroking my back with her hoof, and then she pulled her head off my shoulder and looked into my eyes again. Her mouth was slightly parted, and she began to breathe more deeply, apparently she began to calm down. But then she did what I ... I wanted it.

He put his forehead against mine, and her eyes began to slowly close, and then she put her nose to mine. Then her lips touched my lips. She began to slowly move her lips over mine, while I felt like there was a sincere desire in her heart.

Her teasing began to calm me down a little. And at some point I just could not stand this moment. "I ... Downey, do you realize that you're just turning me on right now, at the moment when we try to share a sad moment?"

"Yes. That is why I am fulfilling one of the requests of my late husband. I'm trying to live on! After all, it’s not my fault that this damned war began and claimed the life of my husband! And right now, I am in the arms of such a strong and passionate stallion! Of course, I want to feel loved and desired at this moment! I want to move on! And I want to at least ... give birth to another foal. And to do this before I become a mare, who will no longer so entice a stallion with her appearance. Oh ... Celestia ... if you only knew how sometimes I burrow into my pillow at night and cry! I cry ... remembering my husband and ... and you! My heart beats to the rhythm of hope for the best when I think of you. Because I like you! And you have always liked my company. You love how I cook delicious food for you. You love how I care for you! And I like it to make you happy. I know that time will pass and you, perhaps, will forget about me, and I will not be offended by you. But I ... I will not forget you and your attitude towards me. You think I am beautiful, and kind, caring mare. Well, I want you to be happy with my warmth and my care. And I want it now! I want you! I want you to give me a foal. So that I always look at our foal, and can remember that my life was not lived in vain ... because I made you happy. Even if it's just a short moment in our life."

Her words penetrated deeply into my heart and I could not resist starting to kiss her on the lips. And of course, passion began to boil in us. Therefore, our kiss became like a struggle for supremacy. And I felt like this mare had a great experience in intimacy, because she grabbed me with her hooves and began to pull me. And when she lay down with her back straight on the floor, and then her legs began to rub my sides. Her tail darted to the side revealing her pussy to me. She looked me in the eyes with love.

"Come on... Please. Heart Path. Do it for me. I really want it." Downey said and began rubbing my chest with her hoof.

But in the place of words, I lowered my face, so that I would press my forehead against her forehead and all the time looked into her eyes. I was already excited, so I didn't have to keep this mare waiting. I started rubbing her pussy with my cock, and I noticed how she began to smile and moan slightly. Her front hooves began stroking my back, and she again began kissing me tenderly, surrendering herself more and more to my power.

"Oohh. Please... I want you inside. AAAhhh..." Downey said in a moaning voice, and at her last words, I began to part her labia with my cock to slowly enter her pussy.

I started pushing into this beautiful mare, but in response she moaned louder and louder with ecstasy and pressed against me until she grabbed me with her hooves. She rolled me onto my back and her mane began to tickle my face. Then she began to painfully slowly sit down the entire length of my penis, in order to maintain such a rhythm in her slow jumps. I felt how the walls of her vagina with special tenderness clasp my penis. The impression was that she wants to completely surrender to this intimate moment. She wants to give me a truly unforgettable experience. But at the same time, she just asks me to participate. So that her affection and feelings for me were mutual. And of course I did just that. Therefore, she should not think that I will forget her love and her care. No... I won't forget this mare in vain! And, of course, I will try to give her a foal. Our foal. It's just hard for me to imagine how my friend Quick Strike will react to what he finds out ... He will find out that his mother was close to me, as a result of which he will become an older brother!

And, of course, we made love to her for a long time and more than once! In fact, I spent the rest of my week in Downey Feather's bedroom. And when it was time to return to the Legion, Downey and I had spent time together the night before at a farewell dinner. And between us we agreed that I could always come to her. But neither I nor she wanted to create a more serious relationship. We were happy with what we had, but we are free ponies.

I said goodbye to her and asked her not to lose heart and continue to live on. And if she has the opportunity, then let her try to make someone happy. But Downey did something very sweet and very soulful. She gave me her fluffy feather that fell from her wing during our lovemaking. And to be honest, I still carry it with me in my personal belongings. In memory of a wonderful and loving, caring, beautiful mare. Downey Feather.

And now, six months later, I meet Quick Strike under very unusual circumstances. So I learned that I would soon become a father. However, Quick Strike was a little angry with me in the first minutes of our meeting, but time passed and he calmed down, and now I sit in front of you and tell you this story...

All my friends sat with their heads bowed, and Quick Strike turned away altogether. But our friend Azura decided to break the silence.

“Well ... I don't know what to say about this. It really looks like something out of the ordinary. But not in a bad way. Yes, your friend will find out that he will soon become an older brother. But whoever becomes a close stallion for Downey Feather is a young stallion who seems to have become a friend of the family..." Azura said and decided to disturb our pegasus a little. "Quick Strike. Are you sure it doesn't bother you? After all, there is nothing wrong with that if your mother was truly happy with Heart Path, even if it was a brief moment in her life. Believe me. I know what is it. And Heart Path knows it too. In general, he often has to be nothing more than a comforter stallion for a while! And I repeat once again ... I am very sorry that this happened to your father...” Azura said and began stroking the pegasus's hoof. But I noticed how she dropped her eyes and a lonely tear fell on the table.

Valiant, all this time he sat quietly and generally went into a trance. This is exactly what alarmed me. Half an hour ago he was in a different mood. But now...

"Valiant. Tell me what is bothering you? Do you have anything that bothers your soul as much as it does mine? Anyway...” I pointed to all my friends. “Everypony is experiencing the same concern today! And this is a great sign that we need to be on the lookout. Oh Celestia ... No. I'm not saying we should cancel the group date. But please don't lay down your arms. And no drunkenness!"

Quick Strike raised his head sharply and looked at me seriously, then got up and walked over to me, patted me on the shoulder with his hoof and said briefly. “You're right, commander. I think I'll go quickly and check the street patrols. And I will try to find out about anxious feelings from someone else. In the meantime, go to the bathroom, otherwise it stinks ... you know."

"Yes I agree." I pointed my hoof at Valiant. “Valiant Romantic. There will be combat readiness on the date! Do you understand what this means?"

“Yes, commander. I must not take off my armor and weapons. Wondering how it feels to be around when your sword hits your foot?" Valiant said, and I noticed how he finally began to smile.

“Today you will find out about it! Like me!“ I answered and started to leave the room, but I heard the indignant voice of Azura.

“Look, you can be a jerk a hundred times a day! But you have never answered me about help in bathing, in the bathroom! Therefore, I will not tolerate your refusal!“ Said Azura and, taking another towel, came up to me.

But I decided that I needed to give her some warmed up feelings. So I rubbed my nose against her and kissed her lightly. “I begin to understand that I love you more and more, every hour! Come on, I'll really let you see my wet body in foam!"

"Wonderful!" Azura answered and turned her head to Valiant, who was sitting with a raised eyebrow and his hoof propped against the chest beside his bed. "And you Valiant, in vain refused my help."

“Sorry, Azura ... I'm just not quite ready yet ... mmm ... for such an intimate moment. Although, to be honest, I like you!“ Said Valiant and began to blush slightly on his cheeks, and his ears twitched nervously. It seems that he realized that he was too frank at this moment.

These words touched Azura. “I know about this Valiant. Don't forget who I am..." Azura whispered and finally left the room.

When we finally got to the bathroom and entered it, I bolted the door and began scanning the room to take care of my body. There was an ordinary wooden bathtub in the far right corner, but everything was comfortable enough. There was a sewer pipe and a hot hearth where water could warm up. But there was also a pipe leading from the well, which served as a source of water. So the tavern owner invested a lot in the construction of such a structure. But I'm not complaining, on the contrary. Otherwise, it often happened that at a cheaper roadside tavern, the only way to wash the sweat off the body was with a bucket of water from the well!

"This is really impressive!" I said to Azura and looked at her as she began to take out shampoo and soap from the cabinet. But a moderately mischievous thought occurred to me. Therefore, after taking off my armor and weapons and putting all my equipment on the bench, I decided to turn to my friend with a request. And yes, I really didn’t take off my gear in the room since I had declared an alert. And thank Celestia, my friends are not stupid ponies, so they completely agreed with me. I went up to Azura, and she noticed it and turned to me with a mischievous smile. "You know ... we're alone here. And this room is locked. Why don't you take your true form? And maybe keep me company in this big bathroom? After all, you look after me, and I want to look after you. Valiant is just a little shy yet."

Azura used her magic and my beloved Emerald was standing in front of me again. "And I thought that you would not ask me about it!" Said Emerald and climbed into the bathroom.

I hastened to do the same. And now the two of us sit and enjoy the hot water that washed our bodies. I sprinkled water on the sitting Emerald against me. To which she began to laugh and do the same. Therefore, at that moment we were like two foals.

I dived headlong into this water and swam closer to Emerald, from which she pressed her back against the wall of the wooden bathtub, and I put my hooves on my sides and pressed my chest against my beloved changeling princess. She looked me in the eye, not quite understanding my intentions. But I could not resist and pressed my lips to the Emerald, and she did not mind. She wanted it, as I did. But I remember that today we announced an evening of free choice. And we have already concluded that Emerald will spend the night with my friend Valiant. Which by the way is clearly interested in this mare. Even if he knows she's a changeling. But I want to say it again ... Princess Emerald, an unusual changeling. She is definitely beautiful and exotic. She is playful and can be caring too. She is kind, but much of her remains a mystery. And maybe that's why I love her.

Emerald quietly pulled her lips from mine and pushed me away slightly with her hoof. "Oh. I think that's not why we came here. Although I certainly don't mind. But you have to remember that you have a date with Night Flicker today, so save your strength and games for this cute mare. After all, we are already it was discussed."

I sat down opposite her with a knowing expression on my face. "Sorry. Couldn't resist! You're right." I lit my horn and my magic drew in a bottle of shampoo. "Let me first help you and wash your mane and tail, and then you will do the same for me."

Emerald nodded to me in agreement and turned her back on me. I began to drip fragrant shampoo on her head, after which I began to massage her head with gentle movements and stroke her mane along the entire length of her hair. After a couple of minutes, this mane began to give out a shine similar to the "Emerald" gem.

“Mmm ... Yes, Heart Path. Rub some more. And if you can, then your neck too. I was definitely tired these few days of working in this tavern. But no one gave me ... a nice touch." Said Emerald a little playfully.

“Well, everything seems to be! Now get your ass up. Well, you also understand that after what happened between us, you definitely have no reason to be ashamed of what I see." I said very seriously. And at that moment I began to bite myself on the cheek and tongue in order to avoid sexual arousal and to be a professional in relation to the changeling mare, which I am now caring for in the bathroom.

Emerald turned its head so that it looked at me with one eye. Then she slightly bit her lower lip, but at the same time smiling all the time, she began to slowly lift her ass until she was at the level of my face. Apparently, she, too, is waging an internal struggle in her feelings. But one particular part of her body was leading an independent life at that moment. Her tail began to hit me in the face, while spraying water and foam. I sneezed and Emerald smiled. After which she still decided to tease me a little. She pushed her tail aside and winked at me a couple of times with her pussy. All this time, she closely followed my reaction.

“Actually, I don’t mind if you rinse my ass first, and then move on to the tail.” Emerald said and turned his head so as not to look at me at that moment. She decided that she completely trusted me with her body.

I used my magic and lifted up a sponge that I had rubbed with soap. "Well, how can I refuse you this?" But her answer was not required, so I put a soapy sponge in the hoof and began to rub her intimate parts. And at this moment it is natural to listen to her sweet moans. Oh, I hope no one is eavesdropping on us now!

"Ooohh. Don't persist so hard! Unless you want me to wear you out in this bathroom! Remember ... restraint." Emerald purred and again turned her head to me and I saw her tongue begin to lick her lips, and then she began to push her ass into my hoof.

I rolled my eyes at her playful demeanor and smiled. “Can you show a little restraint too? Otherwise, the tongue and cheek hurt from the bites! Now you have to understand me. I take care of you, while, in front of my eyes, your intimate part of the body! And at the same time, I need to gather as much composure as possible. I can barely contain myself to lash out at you right now! But I understand that if I do this, it will not be entirely fair. So stop playing with me, let me wash your tail, and then we'll take care of my body."

Emerald chuckled, but took my advice, so now I started caring for her tail. Once again, my hooves did a professional job stroking and rubbing shampoo into that long hair. Of course, I had to use magic a little to stretch her tail to its full length.

When I finished this procedure, Emerald, thanking me, began to do the same for me. And now I sat and stared into the water while foam dripped from my long black mane. But Emerald was also professional, so I also trusted her with my body. In general, after ten minutes, I was already completely clean. We got out of the bathroom and began to dry ourselves with towels, I even slapped my friend on the ass a couple of times. She just pounced on me with a squeal and began to whip all over my body with a towel. Emerald turned into Azura again, while her mane was still wet. But we laughed a little and decided that it was time to return to the room.

When we returned to our room, we were a little surprised. It was already dark in the windows, and only a few candles in the room lit this place. There were already two mares and our friends at the table. They turned their attention to us, and Sunny Kiss noticed that I was not back alone, but this did not bother her at all. And after Night Flicker came up to me and began to look at me more closely.

"Um ... Heart Path. Are you ready? And don't you even take off that armor?" Night Flicker asked me in her low voice. "No, I certainly don't mind, but ..."

I decided to bring some clarity to these two mares just at the moment when Quick Strike walked past me with a big smile on his face, followed by Sunny Kiss. "Actually, yes. We agreed that it is better to be prepared for possible difficulties and dangers, even if we have a date. So just ignore it. Although I can make an exception." I whispered the last words, but naturally everypony heard me.

“Okay, I hope everything will be calm. So good luck guys and see you in the morning! And me and Sunny Kiss, let's go to her room to ... have a little chat about love. Heh. Well, you will understand me!" Quick Strike said and left the room with his mare. In whose eyes was read the anticipation of a cheerful evening.

"Yes, let's have some fun together!" I said over my shoulder, and then looked at Night Flicker and ran my hoof down her neck. "Let's go?"

"Yes, I have everything ready!!!" Said this mare and began to jump on her hooves, and then walked past me and rubbed her side.

Only Valiant Romantic and Azura remained in this room. I winked at them both, and Valiant put a hoof to his forehead and pretended to be innocent. “Oh ... It's good that Primus Pilus doesn't see us at this moment! I still remember his instructions! No sex with mares! Valiant said, then crossed his hooves over his chest and looked at Azura, who looked at us expectantly, raising an eyebrow slightly.

I sighed and shook my head, but I was in a good mood, so I laughed a little. “You know, Valiant, what to say at a moment like this. Fuck it! He himself is not averse to lying in his tent, I have already seen how different mares came to him more than once. Everypony is here, and we want to feel happy sometimes, at least sometimes. So ... don't make a lot of noise!"

“I bet Quick Strike will be the loudest! I saw it in his eyes. I have the impression that he was not at all tired that day.“ Said Valiant when I had already left the room. No, his jokes are hard to get rid of, so I just walked next to Night Flicker, who started to feel shy again.

I still don't understand how this mare behaves, but I have time, so we'll find out now. Her room was at the very beginning, in front of the stairs leading to the second floor. She stood at her door and opened it after we entered her modest room. It's just a maid's room. Therefore, there was a minimum of amenities. But there was a small table and two chairs, a locker for personal belongings and a bed that was not quite suitable for two ponies to sleep. But I think we can adapt.

"Come in and sit down, now we'll have dinner with you." The Night Flicker said and opened the dish, from which a pleasant aroma reached my noses.

I sat down at the table and began to rub my hooves in anticipation of what I saw on the table. "Yes, these are fried mushrooms! Wow Flicker, it looks like you've decided to cook some kind of delicacy!"

Night Flicker lowered her head slightly embarrassedly, from which her cheeks began to flush slightly, and her mane covered part of her face. "Yes, I tried. And we do have a small supply of mushrooms. Sunny Kiss and I sometimes go to the forest with a few local ponies to pick mushrooms and berries. So don't be shy. Eat. I know you're hungry." Flicker said and began to rub the edge of the table with her hoof. She is certainly a very kind mare.

But I decided that I would not participate in this alone, so I lit my magic and began to put mushrooms and other vegetables on our plates. Flicker was pouring berry compote into our mugs at that moment.

When all the preparations were completed, I raised my glass of compote and made my speech in a gentle voice. "Flicker! You are definitely an amazing, kind and caring mare. And you are very beautiful. So I think you should not be shy. In the end, we are alone here and we have a date!"

Flicker regained her confidence and gave me a grateful look. "You're right! Bon appetit! And ... tonight is definitely our night. Just you and me." And after her words, which left no doubt in me, I proceeded to the meal.

Time passed, and we had a delicious dinner and drank berry compote, because the wine was definitely already tired. I looked out the window and saw a moon in the sky among several stars. But there was something unusual about this sight. This Moon began to flicker and blink with its brightness, as if it was sending me some kind of message. For a moment I fell into a trance.

Time stopped.

I watched as my essence vomited from the body of this stallion! I could finally see my human body again! And it was all very strange. I began to look more closely at the two ponies sitting at the table. They obviously didn't move. Time has stood still. I came closer to look at this stallion from the side. But a gray fog began to appear around me. I began to look around this room and naturally think about many things. What's going on right now? I again turned to these ponies and sat down on my knees, began to stretch out my hand to the hoof of this stallion, in whose body, for a long time, my consciousness was enclosed. But as soon as I touched the body of this stallion and ran my fingers along its limb, someone in the back of me ... Very unexpectedly appeared and closed my eyes with hooves! But at the same time, there were no threatening actions! I just got scared at first and began to feel with my hands these hooves that were covering my eyes.

"Guess who am I?"

When I could hear a familiar voice, I started smiling and laughing at the crazy moment. “Ha ha! Oh. Please don't laugh at me Luna! And let me finally see your face!" I said and began to tickle these hooves with my fingers. Naturally, the princess of the night, laughing, lifted the hooves from my face.

I turned abruptly and saw the smiling Luna, but we simply could not stand the surging emotions and rushed to each other with tears of happiness! I hugged her as if I hadn't seen her in a very long time. I felt like a prisoner who was allowed a short date with my girlfriend. But somehow I had exactly this feeling. Luna was also delighted with this moment, and therefore she embraced me with all her hooves and even wings, and then began to kiss me greedily. And, of course, I was only happy about it! I started stroking her back and kissing her, sticking my tongue into her mouth. We started dancing our tongues and it was all a passion! But each of us realized that we are not in the real world. And everything that was around us was at least magical and strange, at least for me.

I slowly let go of Luna's kisses and looked into her eyes, shining with tears. "Oh my God! How much I missed you! You can't even imagine. I was in this dream for a very long time. Can you help me? There are many things I don't understand ... Why do I have this dream, and for so long? In the end, I learned a lot for myself. But I don't understand what all this can mean?"

“Sorry Heart Path. But I cannot give you the answers. For a long time I could not enter your dream. After a while, a small window appeared, and I was able to observe you from the side. But from what I saw, my heart began to suffer with you. I literally begged the higher powers to meet with you at least for a short time. And now, after a few hours, I was given the right to enter your dream. But they took from me a promise that I would not help you and I would not say much. Otherwise, they will erase my essence and lock me in these dreams! You yourself must walk this path. Be careful. I have to go. Just know that I will not leave you. But this is not my will. And I was just glad that I can talk to you!" Luna said and finally hugged me.

"No Please! Luna, stay with me for a minute! Take my word for it, I learned one lesson in the entire time I watched this dream. When you don't know what will happen tomorrow, take advantage of the happy moments while you can. Fate is unpredictable. Its direction can only be guessed, but there is always a chance that everything will turn in a different scenario. And I'm worried that I may not be able to see you again!"

“I will only be glad to stay with you until the end, but ... as I said, this is not my will! This is not the first time that higher powers intervene in my element (the ruler of the kingdom of dreams)! And I have to seriously talk about this with my sister. I will try to find you as soon as possible in the realm of dreams, right after your memory of a past life. And I have a lot of questions for Celestia. She will have to give me a lot of explanations. In the end, we want to help you, Discord and Chrysalis. But now I feel like my time has already expired..."

The mist closed my eyes again, and my spirit returned to the body of this stallion. Again!

Time is back on track.

I looked at the shimmering moon, but at some point a hoof fluttered in front of my eyes.

"Hey! Heart Path! What happened? You've been looking at the moon for almost five minutes. I certainly understand that it is romantic and today is a wonderful night. But you've already started to scare me!" Flicker said in a worried voice.

I turned my face to look at this mare, and the fog cleared from my eyes. "To be honest, I myself do not understand what happened now!"

"What are you talking about? So stop. Let's forget about it, after all, we have a date. So ... are you going to sleep?" Night Flicker asked me in a low voice and again began to feel embarrassed.

I looked past her at her small bed and various fantasies began to play in my mind. So I slowly turned my gaze into Night Flicker's eyes and smiled mischievously. I think we will have a fun night!

Author's Note

In the end, everyone should get some rest, as there are many events ahead. But for now, I'll carry over the rest of the plot in the chapters that follow.

By the way, while you wait for the chapters to be updated, I can recommend reading this story written by a friend of mine. https://www.fimfiction.net/user/406841/Gambling_man

https://www.fimfiction.net/story/484662/era-of-harmony

Chapter 17

POV Heart Path. Reincarnated unicorn stallion 700 years ago. Continuation.

Author's note: I was too much inspired at the beginning of this chapter, but I also warned about it in the story description.

Night time has already come into its own. Now I'm in one small bed with a beautiful and at times shy mare who looks at me expectantly. I was lying on my back, and Flicker was lying on my stomach, and she also has very interesting plans for my body for this night! It was really great! I didn't expect Night Flicker to show such restraint, because she paid a lot of attention to petting and kissing. She was clearly delaying the moment, and I liked it. I felt that she didn’t want to put pressure on me, but her rubbing against my lower abdomen naturally left me no choice. At some point, Night Flicker began to slowly bend over and tickle my face with her mane. But her lips reached their goal. There’s nothing you won’t guess! But just the opposite! She began kissing my chest and smoothly rose to my neck, and at the same time she stroked my sides with her hooves all the time. This is was unforgettable bliss...

"Do you think I'm in the mood for quick sex? But ... I can't promise you that because ... ooh." Flicker asked me with a mischievous grin.

All this time, three candles were burning on the table, so the light in the room allowed me to see the face of this mare. But I want to note that in the light of these candles, her white and yellow mane looks just magical! And combined with her kind smile and caring caresses ... I understand why she has such a name. It definitely suits her.

"No. I actually figured we'd enjoy the night and intimacy as long as possible! So ... I'm impressed with your skills! Oh ... I think it's really good that I took off this armor." I said in a low voice, trying to get a better look at the face of this mare. And, believe me, I wanted to remember this mare.

Night Flicker laid all its weight on my chest, which made it a little difficult for me to breathe, but I did not complain. Almost ... It's just that my spine, like any pony's, is not quite designed to lie on my back for a long time. So it hurt a little. But all these complaints went to a far corner when Night Flicker began to lick my face and ears. Especially EARS! Perhaps in any pony, this part of the body is a rather erogenous zone.

"Aha! Heart Path. So you like it?"

I pulled this mare by the neck and began kissing instead of answering. I loved kissing Night Flicker. And I tell you, as an experienced pony in these matters, I know the difference in kissing different mares. Night Flicker had its own peculiarity. She could feel the rhythm of my heart and breath. And so she skillfully adapted herself to caress my lips in time with her lips and tongue. And it was just amazing. And I can only be ashamed to ask her about it! Where does this experience come from?

I took her face in my hooves and looked lovingly into her shining mischievous eyes. "Flicker, tell me what you find good in me?" I was really interested.

Flicker smiled, bit her lower lip slightly, and began to gently run her hoof along my neck and chest. “You asked a very unexpected Heart Path question. I know that you just appeared in our village yesterday. At this moment, I brought various orders to the tables of our guests. But when you entered this tavern with your pegasus friend, I stood in the corner and watched with curiosity two unfamiliar pony soldiers. And although we live in a difficult time, and you could be the scouts of changelings, I still felt that you are the same ponies as we are. I saw how your eyes still retained their sparkle from the experienced emotions. It seemed that you were the same soldier who saw death with your own eyes, so you were worried, but tried to maintain your dignity. As a greeting, you praised the reign of our Princess Celestia! And although I know that many ponies are very neutral about her reign, I always liked our princess!" Flicker sighed and looked thoughtfully into my eyes. “Your way of getting attention really influenced me. Although I know that not only for me, but also for my friends. And how you can easily communicate with a mare without thinking about the consequences piqued my curiosity! And after you left your room this morning to order breakfast, Sunny Kiss told me how kind you were to her. I will not go into details. You yourself know this very well. So, even this morning, you and your friends are performing a feat by engaging in battle with these robbers! The time has passed very unusual for all the ponies in this village, and I am watching you unnoticed. I saw you protecting two griffins and I saw sparks in your eyes. But deep down, I felt that you were mentally asking these stallions to calm down. And the moment your sword pressed against the chest of this stallion, my heart began to jump, and all this time you ... you did not notice my presence. And I stood quietly around the corner at the entrance to the tavern's kitchen. All this time I looked at you with tears in my eyes and prayed to Celestia that she would help you! Please, Celestia! Do not let bloodshed! Anyway, there was a lot of it..." A lone tear rolled from Flicker's eyes and fell on my face.

So I realized that at the moment when I desperately and prayerfully needed Celestia's help, I was not alone. Flicker looked at me all the time. And perhaps, and I have no doubt that this is exactly the case, for this reason Princess Celestia herself used her magic to meet with me. I looked into Flicker's eyes during her revelation and began to understand a lot... Damned war, because of it I cannot calmly love and be loved. Even before I joined the Legion, I had the same problems. Therefore, you need to find the reason for something else. However, Flicker's words impressed me. And, of course, her manner of speaking to me in a slightly timid voice, and then sharply showing a more daring and gentle act.

I continued to stroke Flicker on the back and definitely enjoyed this intimate conversation. “Do you know Flicker? You are a very good and kind mare...” My left hoof began to carefully remove her mane so that her face was better visible. “And you are very beautiful! But ... I have questions, would you agree to answer me?"

Flicker smiled and rubbed lightly against my belly. Her eyes narrowed. "I seem to have a little guess about what question you want to ask. You probably wonder why I live in this village and still can't find myself a stallion?"

"It really is. You guessed it. And I'm really interested to know, because when I came to this village with my friends, I saw that there were quite a few stallions." I said and looked with curiosity into those beautiful golden eyes.

Flicker chuckled slightly, but then gave me an apologetic response. "Sorry. It's just a little funny for me to remember something. Yes, about three dozen stallions live in this village. And about seventy mares, well, a few foals. And of course, there have already been cases when drunken stallions simply ran away from their families to spend time in this tavern. They drank wine and sometimes cast lustful glances at me. Several times I even kissed, with a stallion, but did not feel passion for him or for something higher. Maybe that's why I'm still a lonely mare, although I have a best friend, Sunny Kiss, and I will answer your other questions right away. When I was sixteen years old, my parents and I, as well as my older brother, moved to this colony, as our government offered a good discount on land plots, as well as tax breaks for immigrants. A year has passed, and I am already a mare that has entered ... puberty. And I had to find myself a job. Therefore, I left my parental home and came to this village with my new friend Sunny Kiss. We left the port town because we heard from friends that in this village, in the local tavern "Drunken Mare", maids are required. Of course, this is not the kind of work that two young mares can dream of, but we had to start somewhere. And so it happened. Therefore, I have been working in this tavern for almost half a year now. And about a month ago, another mare came to us, named Azura. And she very much asked to give her a job at least for the first time. So the old stallion Ebenezer Beck agreed. Well, well, it was more fun for us in such a company. Although as far as I could understand ... you know Azura. This was evident from the way she behaved in relation to you. This is still a mystery to me, but I may also learn the truth from you. If you do not mind."

I sighed softly at the mention of Azura. Rather, mare-changeling, who ten years ago managed to kindle a lot of passion and love in my heart. Then she disappeared for ten years and met me under unexpected circumstances. And in the end she admitted that she was able to give birth to a daughter after our first meeting. A daughter conceived by passion and fueled by love.

"You're right in your guesses. I really know Azura. And I ... still remember her. And that day when we first met. But it all turned out very unusual. Our "date" lasted only one day, and the next morning, she ran away from me, leaving a bittersweet residue in my soul. And I'm still in love with this mare, but that unpleasant aftertaste and bitterness due to her long absence in my life will hinder a little, so that I could be with this mare again. I'm just afraid of losing her again, and carrying suffering in my heart for years." With the final words, I removed my hoof from her back and began to pinch my eyes. I really had a hard time restraining myself from crying. Of course, I couldn't tell her that Azura is actually a changeling princess named Emerald. This also gave me a little sadness and anxiety.

Flicker sensed my emotions and began to calm me down. She slowly removed my hoof from my face to place it on her back, but closer to her tail. And then she slowly began to lick my cheeks with her tongue and smoothly moved her lips to mine. Her kiss was gentle and clearly began to calm me down. I began to gradually forget about anxious feelings. And my hoof began stroking her ass, which, of course, worked when she slapped me with her tail. She moaned softly against my lips. And I realized that we were both starting to get aroused again. After all, you always need to take time to relieve stress.

Night Flicker laid her head on my chest, and her hoof moved smoothly, stroking my side. "Thanks for being honest with me. But I would like to postpone this conversation until a more appropriate time. Now I am as excited as you are, so I propose to start more interesting business." Flicker said and I began to feel how she began to rub her pussy against my ready-to-fight stallion organ.

"And thank you for understanding me and trying to calm me down. But ... actually, I don't mind a sweeter activity" I said and bit Flicker on the ear slightly.

And of course I began to feel her arousal with all my nerve endings. So I couldn't stand this teasing for too long. I firmly grabbed Flicker by the waist with my hooves, and turned her over onto her back, and I myself was on her stomach.

"Aaah! What are you, Heart Path?" Flicker asked me and at the same time wrapped her hooves around me and began to pull her lips for a kiss.

"I am the one who will comfort you, just as you will me!" I said already in a slightly passionate whisper. To which Flicker chuckled just as passionately.

I began kissing this mare with a special passion, rubbing my belly against her all the time, and penetrating my tongue into her mouth. But she was also on edge, so she was not averse to playing with me. Our tongues began to caress each other, and at that moment my penis began to rest against her already swollen and excited pussy. She opened her eyes wide, but still continued to kiss me. At that moment, I began to smoothly move the walls of her flower, and smoothly enter it. I started having fun from the first seconds, just like her. So I closed my eyes slightly and began to moan. Oh ... it was a little narrow ... but I loved it.

Flicker broke away from our kiss, a small grimace appeared on her face, and then she pressed her face against my shoulder, continuing to moan slightly painfully. But I was in the same boat with her, continuing the smooth penetration into her pussy, and now I got such great pleasure, which I have not experienced in my life. And because of all this sexual activity, I had a question that I just wanted an answer to.

"Oh. Flicker! Are you a virgin?" I asked, and with difficulty reached the depths, from which my eyes began to roll funny, and my mane to climb into my open mouth.

Night Flicker looked into my eyes again, her mouth open with pleasure. "Yeah! Welcome, stallion! I hope you enjoy it as much as I do now? Because I didn't have a ... stallion inside yet ... oh. I have not yet experienced such pleasure, although this is my third heat. Oh-oh" Flicker said in a squeaky voice, but in her eyes, passion and even, perhaps, love was clearly read at this moment.

I continued to slowly push into her pussy, all the while feeling the walls of her vagina tightly shrink on my cock, and of course it was a great feeling. "Well, I already guessed by the way you squeeze me so strong. But there is nothing wrong with that. In fact, I like it! Except, I have never made love to a virgin mare! But now I get very good and sweet experience of these sensations. But why didn't you tell me about it earlier?"

Night Flicker was breathing deeply, but she was already getting used to these new sensations for her body. I understand that she still had an experience of intimacy, as I understood this from our kisses with her. But, she turned out to be a virgin mare, and of course I was glad of that.

Flicker moaned again, squeaky, and looked shy again. But in order not to seem so timid in front of me and take part in our love affair, she decided to gently bite my neck and then got to my ear. "Aah ... ah ... yeah ... I don't think you need an answer to your question now, stallion! I guess I'll give you the answers ... oooh ... later! Don't stop! I like this new thing for me feeling. I've been thinking about this for a year. How it happens. But my friend Sunny Kiss, prepared me a little for such an event. Ooohh... Now don't get distracted and speed up your pace!"

I let Flicker play with her tongue in my ear. Yes, I sometimes enjoy talking to a mare during sex. I have always been amused by this moment. As a mare moans trying to give me an answer. And it sometimes helped me distract myself a little so that I didn't come to a climax much earlier. And it always worked! Therefore, I experienced more than just bodily satisfaction. But Flicker, who is already starting to literally gnaw my ear, at the moment when I began to accelerate the pace, all the while feeling the walls of her vagina convulsively caress my penis. And it gradually drew me closer to the end.

Flicker tore her head off my ear and tossed her back onto the pillow, causing her mane to stick partly to her face from sweat and partly to crumble. At the same time, she moaned loudly and hugged me tighter with her hooves, trying to keep me in her pussy for as long as possible! And I think at this moment you understand why this is so. I just hope she gets her first sexual pleasure to the fullest! I kept pressing against Flicker's body and felt the fluid flow down my penis and the walls of her vagina began to contract convulsively. And, of course, I rolled my eyes with pleasure and began to shoot one after another trickles of my semen, constantly mixing our love juices. Damn it, I hope she has a spare sheet here!

I dropped my head on her neck and sparks lit up in my eyes. I ended up like I never finished in my life. Perhaps it was a completely new feeling for me, because I could go blind for two seconds! My breathing quickened too, and my heart was pounding in my chest. But I felt the same way as Flicker. Orgasm and many warm feelings for this gentle and beautiful mare.

Flicker looked me in the eyes with her mouth parted and breathed heavily, all the while trying to push harder on me with her squeezing channel, which instinctively milks my cock. Her right hoof began stroking my face gently.

“Oh ... So this is the same feeling at the end of mating, from which my wings of love grew, and I felt like flying in the night sky? How sparks flashed in my eyes. I ... Oh ... I love this feeling of closeness with the stallion." Flicker whispered, continuing to moan slightly as I was still moving in her canal, damp from our juices.

I, too, still could not regulate my breathing, since this no longer virgin mare literally milked me with greed of hunger to the fullest. “O yes! Welcome to our club, Flicker! Oh ... Flicker. You were great! But ... now we're both tired. We need to change the sheets and get some sleep." I spoke in a whisper and kissed Flicker, to which she responded in kind.

“Yes, you were just a miracle too. You gave me a wonderful night. You're right, I have a few sheets in the closet.” Flicker said and laughed lightly and sweetly, although she still looked me in the eyes ... with love.

Then we quietly put things in order and went to bed, constantly clinging to each other. I think I fell in love again. Yes ... one more time. And I don't want to lose this mare either. I really liked her. And I already know that our feelings are mutual.

Seven hours passed.

I didn't even understand how I could fall asleep so quickly. But when one of my eyes opened with difficulty, I immediately wanted to close it. The morning dawn was already visible in the window. Another day has come. I am lying in some ... small bed next to the mare, who now sleeps on my back and snores blissfully. My memory started working again. And of course I spent the night with Flicker. But now I really need to go to the stallion room.

I had to literally crawl out from under Flicker, who hugged me with her hooves. The voices of two ponies were heard in the street. And they spoke clearly in panic! I hastened to don my scale armor and attach the gladius belt. I would not like to be in an unpleasant situation. Flicker, however, woke up, and with sleepy but loving eyes looked at me at the moment when I raised my front hooves up to put on the armor. Not an easy procedure and I still do not envy earth ponies and pegasus who do the same. But we are soldiers and must get used to such difficulties.

Outside the window came the cry of a mare. "Faster! Announce ALARM in the VILLAGE!!!"

I heard a cry that clearly belonged to ... a familiar mare! Sandy Glow! This is her voice! I ran to the window and saw the same familiar mare in scaly armor talking to the dean of the legionnaires. It was Sandy, but there were 2 other aerial reconnaissance mares standing next to her. Her appearance in this village, and still so early, I do not like. But the very feelings that disturbed my heart a few hours ago are giving a signal again! Oh Celestia ... I hope you don't leave me in trouble again.

"What's happening?" Flicker said as she rubbed her eyes with her hoof. But after these words, she got out of bed and ran to the window.

"I don't like that either! But it looks like something happened." I shouted over my shoulder and ran out of her room. I still wanted to go to the toilet ... But in the second-floor corridor I met Quick Strike.

Quick Strike, how wonderful, was already dressed in his praetorian armor. He threw me an inquiring glance, but I did not answer him. I was always glad that this pegasus still maintains discipline. I ran out of the toilet and ran into the common washroom and started rinsing my face. My light violet hooves were shaking with what I felt. And that was the sixth sense. The feeling that trouble is approaching, and the same panic on the street at such an early stage also speaks volumes.

"Hurry! All PONY! General evacuation!" Someone shouted the voice of a stallion who ran into the first floor. Probably someone from the legionnaires.

Flicker, who had already run out of her room, ran up to me. Her mane was tousled and she was clearly on edge. She quickly kissed me on the lips, still remembering what happened between us that night. But then she looked at me with a panicked face, "What's going on?"

I kissed the mare back, and then felt my sword with my hoof. “I’ll find out ...” but I didn’t have time to finish.

"What the hell is going on?" Valiant said as he left the room. But he was already wearing armor and his weapons.

Valiant and Azura left our room and looked at me, but I pointed my hoof in the direction of the stairs and ran to find out the circumstances of the morning panic. All the ponies ran after me, including Quick Strike, who literally caressed Sunny Kiss with his wing. When we got down to the first floor, I saw the tavern owner packing his things in a bag. The door of the tavern opened, and a familiar mare ran into it. Sandy Glow.

Sandy Glow ran up to me and gave me a friendly hug. But her face was worried and her hooves trembled slightly. “We must leave this village immediately! All local ponies have been ordered to evacuate to the legion's camp. And then our ships will take all the ponies to the nearest port of our kingdom. We are leaving this place. This order came from Celestia herself two hours ago. On the other side of this colony, a large-scale landing of troops was observed. Just listen! About one and a half thousand griffins and minotaurs! They continue to land and build siege weapons! These are two dozen heavy Onagra (stone throwers), Ballistas. An advanced winged detachment of griffins entered the battle with our outposts. I flew to this village as fast as I could!"

All ponies were certainly shocked by these words. But as soon as I was about to answer Sandy Glow, panic screams were heard from the village and we all ran out into the street. I began to gaze intently at the morning sky, my eyes began to widen with horror!

Several fiery stones began to crash into the square, and one managed to hit the roof of the village headman's house. The fire started. The screams and panic of the running ponies drowned out the ringing of the alarm bell installed on the watchtower. Only miraculously, these fiery shells did not hit the running ponies.

"Valiant! Quickly roll our cart out of the barn, and help the workers of the tavern to load. Quick Strike help the rest of the ponies in this village! Give the order to the commander of the legionnaire squad, let them take all the local ponies under guard to escort them to our camp." I looked into the eyes of Sandy Glow, who at that moment watched as the firestone landed in the center of the square and only miraculously did not crush two fleeing soldiers. "Sandy! Stop Panic! You must return to the legion camp and request reinforcements to meet the evacuated village ponies! I'm afraid we won't be able to make it! Their vanguard units are likely to set off in pursuit as soon as they finish their artillery barrage. Fly faster!" I gave the order and, without waiting for an answer, ran to my unicorn archers.

Sandy and three other mares from her party took to the skies and flew towards the camp. My unicorn scouts had already run up to me, but behind me I heard the cry of a familiar pony who caught up with me. It was Azura and saddlebags were already attached on her back, and a gladius in a scabbard dangled from her belt. She approached me with a determined look. Carts were already moving past us on the road, some of them were filled with crying foals.

"Let me help Heart Path! I heard you say that we may not have time to evacuate everyone! I want to be by your side at this moment..." Azura almost begged me. And I could understand her, because I do not want to lose her in this crowd of running ponies.

I just wanted to answer when our pegasus landed next to me. Quick Strike ran up to me and tugged at my neck to explain his panicky behavior. “We have to leave, I just flew around the village. From the direction of the forest, I noticed several dozen warriors. Among them were changelings and griffins. Apparently, they were not going to attack us from the air, as they were afraid to get hit by flying shells! Their artillery, which is now throwing burning stones at this village..."

His words really started to give some clarity. So there will be a chase for us again. "Thank you Quick Strike, now take Azura and the other mares, harness our cart, and head to the Legion camp! Send Valiant to me. I need all the archers."

"But why are the griffins and minotaurs attacking us? Have they declared war on us?" One of the unicorns asked.

"Yes, that is right." I answered briefly, to which I heard indignant voices in my unit.

Azura did not stop and decided to show stubbornness. "No! I won't leave without you!"

Quick Strike looked at us like we were crazy. "So what are you planning to do? There are only seven of you! Why does it seem to me that you are crazy?" Our friend Pegasus spoke angrily.

But at that moment, one of the unicorns decided to distract us. "Fuck your stupid ideas!" He pointed to the sky with his hoof and we followed his gaze and decided that it was time to run away.

"I agree we must run!" The second unicorn shouted.

When we left the dangerous place, a few seconds later several burning stones fell there. For all this moment, we almost lost our lives. We ran to the tavern where Valiant and the other mares were putting their personal belongings into our cart. All that can be saved. But this is not the case, because it is essential to save lives. The old proprietor came out of the tavern and, with shouts of curses, threw a barrel of wine into our cart. Indeed, a valuable cargo.

I stopped by Valiant and decided to see all the ponies in our small group. "Valiant! We need to ambush this forest. But there will be only seven of us. I just hope that we can stop the enemy, and there, perhaps, the reinforcements of the Legionnaires can approach us in time. I hope Sandy Glow has already reached the Legion camp and will be able to forward the request to our commander."

At that moment, all the ponies began to look at each other and nod their heads. Despair was written on the faces of all the ponies, but also an understanding of their fate.

"Not! There are eight of us ponies!” Azura said and took my bow out of the cart to hang on her back.

“We are nine ponies with combat experience! And don't forget that I am a former Praetorian, which means that I can fight as if there were two of me! So there are ten of us!" Said Quick Strike and looked at me seriously. "And don't you dare to persuade me to leave you to run like a coward to the legion's camp while you are about to make a crazy move. In the end, these ponies will take our wagon themselves. A squad of legionnaires will help them."

I smiled at all these ponies, who looked at me with hope and were ready to come to terms with their fate. But I smiled at this moment and noticed how Night Flicker and Sunny Kiss ran up to us. They looked at us with great anxiety.

Night Flicker came closer to me and pulled me with her hoof to start kissing, and of course I answered her with the same reciprocity. However, Sunny Kiss did the same for Quick Strike.

"Don't worry, baby, we will be fine. You will see. We will return to our camp and I will definitely find you!" Quick Strike said and stroked Sunny Kiss's back with his wing.

When I quietly separated our kiss from Flicker, she began to cry. "Please ... Promise me that trouble will not happen to you. And find me in the camp, I will wait for you."

I sighed softly and hugged this mare tightly. "I'll find you! And now you have to hurry, we have about ten more minutes..." But I didn't have time to finish when I noticed that the owner of the tavern had rolled out another barrel to put it in the cart.

Another roar of falling stones of fire started to start a fire in the village and it started to spur me on strongly. Therefore, I waved my hoof towards the forest and the last cart with our mares and the owner of the tavern went into the forest along a country road. But I got an idea. So I ran to our cart, which was being carried by one of the Legionnaires, and two mares and the old owner of the tavern were walking nearby. Using my magic, I took out a bag with our equipment. It contained healing potions and several signal arrows. But for my plan, I needed something else, so I decided to put pressure on the innkeeper.

But when I ran to this cart and my nose felt a sharp smell of alcohol, which caused a grimace on my face. "Ugh, are these barrels of alcohol?"

The tavern owner, who was sitting in this cart, drew attention to me. “This is really alcohol, ninety-six percent of the strength. I kept it in the basement just in case. In the end, I sometimes need to disinfect...” Said the old stallion, but I hastened to interrupt his long explanations, as time is too precious for all of us.

"Um ... Um ... I think we can take these two barrels of alcohol for military purposes, what do you think about that?" I asked and looked at this stallion with hope.

But he only narrowed his eyes and looked at me in bewilderment. "I understand everything, and of course I have no right to deny you this request. But nevertheless I am tormented by curiosity ... How are you going to use such a valuable product?"

I and my squad continued to walk at a brisk pace behind our wagon. But when we were allowed to take these two barrels of alcohol, the cart stopped and two of our unicorns began to unload them. And it seems they, too, began to understand my plan, because in anticipation they began to rub their hooves. But Valiant, Quick Strike and Azura also looked at me with curiosity.

"Maybe you can share your plan with us. Because I doubt this is a great time for fun!" Quick Strike said.

"We'll camouflage these two barrels in the bushes near this road." I said seriously and began to take out the signal arrows to divide them into our entire small detachment. “When their group gets close enough, at my signal, we will fire signal arrows at these wine barrels! We will set fire and explosion on the road. And then we will make several volleys of our arrows to sweep away the ranks of the enemy. But remember. This means that we have to disguise ourselves in the bushes and emit a large number of ambushed soldiers! To do this, everyone will shout out commands to control a large detachment. It will be a scam, because we do not have such a composition. Try not to expose your asses in vain! Come on! Let's run into the forest faster!" I started giving commands.

Valiant came up to me and patted me on the shoulder. "Great plan, commander." My friend said and ran with the other unicorns to hide these barrels of alcohol in the bushes.

We continued to run along this road, as our position was already out of sight, which means that the last ponies left to cover the retreat were us. We stopped and began to hide behind trees, covering our positions with bushes. I think this would be a suitable place for an ambush, but in the distance there was already the noise and voices of the approaching vanguard of the enemy. Next to me was Azura, who was very serious and crouched holding my bow and one signal arrow in her hooves. Hope it works. Oh... Celestia, be generous with your blessings. I hope see you again.

Ten minutes passed, Azura and I watched the road out of the bushes. Our small detachment was able to position itself correctly on both sides of the road. I gently touched Azura's shoulder to get her attention. She carefully turned her head to look at me. But I clearly saw the fear in her eyes! In the end, she will have to shoot her fellow tribesmen from her old hive.

“Try not to miss it. And in case of a critical complaint, be with me!" I whispered in her ear and pointed with my hoof to the road along which the enemy detachment pursuing us was walking.

I counted about two dozen lightly armed griffins and changelings. And many of them conducted aerial reconnaissance, and also tried to hide behind trees. This was quite expected of them. I began to listen to what they were saying.

“Hmm ... I can smell cowards running away! These ponies were in such a hurry that they left a lot of interesting things in their homes." One of the griffins spoke up.

"Yes. I can only envy the guys from the trophy team .. Okay, don't relax! We are ordered to pursue these ponies so that we can take prisoners if possible!" Said the second griffin.

At that moment, I held my breath and quietly prayed to Celestia. When the first ten griffins and changelings passed our trap, and Azura was already aiming at one of the trunks, I brought my horn to the fuse on her arrow and lit it. I saw several sparks appear in other bushes. And the changelings seem to have noticed this, too, as they began to stop and hiss at the bushes.

Time passed for a second and I shouted the order as loud as possible, instilling fear in our pursuers. "Open fire!" And at that moment I heard the whistle of several arrows.

The signal arrows reached their targets and after two seconds, multiple explosions rang out! Barrels of wine burst into flames and the shockwaves began spilling the burning contents onto the griffins and changelings. And again screams of pain, killed and wounded. And again the spirit of terrible death appeared in this forest. Screams of panic and running griffins and changelings trying to put out the fire. But they were bad at it. I began to hear the voices of my friends giving orders to a non-existent company of soldiers. And at the same time, they were aiming fire trying to destroy the soaring Changelings and Griffins. In the first minute from their detachment suffered heavy losses.

And again a volley of our archers, and again the screams of the dying. As a result, the rest of the enemy decided to abandon their plans and try to escape back. But at the same time, they tried to shoot back from their bows, but could not accurately determine the positions of the disguised scouts.

This morning was truly memorable. On the road, lit by the morning sun and fire from trees and bushes, lay many corpses, our pursuers. All this time, I sat next to Azura and showed her the targets. And she really turned out to be a capable and dexterous archer, even in the form of an earth pony.

A lot of smoke has started in this part of the forest, and this should definitely serve as a signal for our Legion camp. Now that we can get rid of our pursuers, it's time to run! Run without looking back towards our camp. And I just hope that the command at this moment, is taking measures to save all the ponies in this part of the colony. After all, as far as I can understand, at least two of our Quinqueremes will be loaded for peaceful ponies to take them to the port of our kingdom. But what happens next? Time will tell.

Our little squad began to get out of their hiding places and cough up the smoke. "Damn it! Gotta get out of here." Said one unicorns.

But we had already entered the road and, realizing that there were no losses among us, we did not think for a long time, so now, leaving dust from our hooves in a fast gallop, we ran along this forest path. Maybe we can catch up with our ponies. And we won't get into trouble again!

Valiant and Azura ran alongside each other. "Azura, you're done! Nice shot!" Valiant said and playfully slapped his tail against the side of our friend. To which she replied with the same gesture towards Valiant.

I liked how well all the ponies on my team worked together, so I decided to give more confidence and compliment my friends. "Hey! If we survive, I will ask the command that you be in my squad, as well as Quick Strike! So all of you, worked hard. But let's not relax." I said while continuing to run in this small battle group.

Quick Strike caught up with me and decided to get my attention. "What do you think? What will happen next? After all, their vanguard will soon realize that it was a trap! Damn, the image of a burning griffin will not leave my head for a long time!"

"I believe that we will be able to better understand the legion's plan of further actions when we arrive at the camp. But something tells me that our legion will refuse to fight! Since I am not sure that during this time our losses have been replenished, and we do not have land artillery, and the enemy has something that leaves us no chance. And I don’t want to rely on ship Ballistas. I think Celestia will help us." I answered by continuing to run and think about the meaning of my life. Probably it is now, everyone thinks about it.

Quick Strike, oddly enough, took my words ... as seriously as possible, but only at that moment decided to joke. “I remember about Celestia and your ... almost intimate relationship with her ... I just want to remind you that if she stops time again and I’m around, ask her to kiss me ... at least on the cheek! After all, don't be greedy!" Quick Strike said in a low voice so the other ponies wouldn't hear us. However, I noticed a twitch in the ear of Valiant and Azura running ahead of us.

“Ha ha! What a strange time for jokes! But I have not forgotten about your request. But what will Sunny Kiss say to that when she finds out about Celestia? This is strange ... I just noticed the paradox of this whole complaint. Do you want to kiss two sunny mares?“ I asked for Quick Strike and I saw him start covering his embarrassed expression with his wing. He started laughing.

“Ha ha ha! Oh yeah ... Sunny Kiss put me on a great show tonight! I never knew that earth ponies could be such wonderful masters of pegasus wings, but in general, her lovemaking was very hot!" Answered Quick Strike in a cheerful voice.

"I'm pretty sure it was, because Sunny Kiss is a very hot and seductive mare!" Then I switched to a whisper, leaning closer to the Quick Strike ear. "For example, Azura knows very well what it means to be in the image of my body!" Of course, I wanted to joke a little to defuse the situation. After all, now, during our march, there were moments of calm.

“Heh. Actually, when you and Valiant were walking around the village last night, Emerald and I had a pretty heart-to-heart talk as she helped me wash the bathroom and looked after my wings. So I know the details of your meeting with her. I'm impressed! But okay ... don't get distracted! We need to be vigilant as we run through this forest. Later, I'll take to the sky to do my reconnaissance." Quick Strike answered me. All this time, we continued our running march, as the closing of our formation.

All this time we continued to run along a country road in this forest, and only occasionally I turned around and saw a lot of smoke rising over the forest. I hope we haven't done any serious damage to the local fauna! But I believe that we will be forgiven. The feeling that this is not all the troubles on our poor heads did not leave me. Oh! Night Flicker, I pray that you will make it to the Legion camp without incident...

Approximately forty minutes passed.

Our entire small detachment was tired and thirsty, because all this time we ran without stopping. After all, any delay can cost us our lives. And we must remember that we are opposed by an army of griffins and changelings, which means they can easily catch up with us using their wings! But yes ... they also had minotaurs, which, as far as I understand, play the role of artillerymen of their siege weapons. And this will be logical, because not all creatures will be able to lift a large stone.

Quick Strike, which some time ago already flew over the forest for reconnaissance, rushed down. After landing, he immediately caught up with me. “From the side of the village, a large detachment of pilots was seen in the sky! I can't say for sure, since they can partially hide in the forest and in the clouds! Listen to me carefully, Heart Path! There are a lot of them, on the order of several hundred! Heck! They would catch up with us in fifteen minutes, since it was clear from them that they were holding the formation and were not going to pursue us. But it looks like they decided to attack our camp, and suddenly and with large forces!"

Judging by this information, my heart, which was already hurting all these days, began to beat again, as if it wanted to leave my body! "Heck! Attention to all ponies! Fast gallop! With the last bit of strength, if you want a chance for life!" I shouted to our squad, and all the ponies ran as quickly as possible. “Quick Strike! I know that you are already tired, but take the final push! The lives of many ponies will depend on it! Fly to our camp and warn the command about what you see!"

Quick Strike nodded to me and yelled as it took off. "I will do whatever it takes, commander!" After that, we all watched as he flew over our heads again and flew to the camp, right through this forest.

After five minutes of fast gallop.

One of the unicorns stopped to wait for me, and when I was able to catch up with him, we continued our run. "Commander. About two hundred meters away from me, I noticed the shimmering silhouettes of some ponies in the forest. "

“Hmm. Perhaps this is the reinforcement that was sent to us for the meeting! Although ... I may well be wrong. Okay, let's go, then we'll find out, but in case of danger, everyone must be ready!" I shouted the last words to be heard. And I saw unicorns running, using their telekinesis to reach their bows from their belt and grip one arrow in their teeth. Even Valiant did the same. Unfortunately Azura had my bow right now ... Hopefully this is the right move. Well, if that's not the case, then we might be in trouble. Only now I am very tired of thinking a lot!

I’m getting scared for all these ponies! What if ... Help them Celestia!

We were approaching the approximate meeting place with reinforcements, but the feeling of anxiety literally hit the head and heart! I decided to get my gladius with the help of magic. A detachment of griffins numbering several hundred is moving behind us, and perhaps we will not have time to hide in the camp. But we must hope! I decided to increase my concentration on magic and tightened my grip on the sword with my telekinesis, which hovered in front of my eyes. I will be willing to give my life as dearly as possible!

Two minutes later.

Suddenly, a magic blow was struck along this road, and our entire detachment in fear stopped and took up a defense along the perimeter, forming a ring. The ponies appeared from behind the trees and bushes. But it was ... as far as I know, Princess Celestia's elite squad! There were unicorns, earth ponies, and pegasus. They were all in gold armor and purple sun cloaks. The earth ponies blocked our path and aimed their spears at us. The unicorns shone with their horns, from the preparation of battle magic. Pegasus hovered over our heads and aimed at us with bows and pilums.

And from the formation of the earth ponies, a centurion-unicorn and another wizard-unicorn appeared. These guys surrounded us tightly. And I seem to understand their plan. They don't trust us because we can be changelings! The unicorn centurion looked at us with obvious disbelief at the moment when we were literally tired of this run, but were still ready for battle. Even if he is the last fight...

“Lay down your arms immediately! You are surrounded, so I do not advise you to do stupid things! And if, after our magician checks you with a scan spell, we find that you are changelings, you will be captured or killed on the spot!" The centurion shouted in a threatening voice.

I didn't like what this haughty unicorn said. I walked out of our ring, still holding the sword in my magical grip. “We also have no reason to trust you! My name is Heart Path! I'm the dean of this squad, we serve in the 1st Marine Legion. And I will not give the order to lay down arms! For the simple reason that now several hundred griffins are flying after us!"

“Are you brave enough to die with your squad? You do not understand? If I swing my hoof, you will be destroyed in seconds! Boy don't be a fool!" The centurion yelled at me with growing fury in his voice.

But at that moment, our feelings were mutual. "Not! I will not give such an order! You have a choice - trust us and get ready to defend yourself! Because while we figure it out, the griffins will cover us! Be careful and just trust us! We have no more than five minutes!"

Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that all the ponies around began to look at us like we were crazy, but sparks lit up in their eyes. They understood what might await us at such a moment, death from their own or others... Voices were already heard in my detachment. This is the voice of a pony who is ready to accept his end, but will be loyal to his commander.

"Us to all end..." One of the unicorns in the squad said, but continued to stand in a circle and aim his bow at these ponies, potential opponents. "We can only fire one volley..."

But then I heard Valiant's voice on our line. “Heart Path ... you already know. It was an honor for me to be your friend and battle brother!" Valiant said and covered Azura with his body, who at that moment lowered her head and whispered something softly.

All the ponies around us at that moment began to whisper. All this time, I looked into the eyes of this centurion, and a hostile bond began to form between us. But we were in the minority and in our eyes there was complete contempt for death! We have already seen her in various terrible guises!

“I count to THREE! And if after that you do not obey the requirements ... you will all be killed! And I do not care what you call your name, as well as belonging to our naval legion! Such information could have been obtained by the changeling scouts!" The centurion said in a self-confident voice and began to approach us along with the other soldiers, all the while closing the ring.

From the side of the camp came the noise of many hooves, as well as the silhouettes of about a hundred pegasus. They were running in our direction, and this distracted this elite squad a little. When several dozen praetorian pegasus approached us at the head of a snow-white mare ... with a long pink mane and purple eyes, in commander's armor (a helmet with a purple transverse crest, clearly belonging to the rank of admiral), then all the ponies dispersed.

The line of earth ponies parted and bowed to the admiral, including this centurion.

"Enough!" Shouted the imperious, and very familiar voice of the mare-admiral! "Remove your weapons immediately and leave these ponies alone! We have no time! Everypony to take up defensive positions!" This admiral mare continued to command.

A smile gradually began to appear on my face. And tears of gratitude flowed from my eyes again. Immediately after I saw the familiar amulet on the neck of this beautiful and graceful mare, who is wearing the admiral's armor. Oh yeah. I recognized her. I could not stand the emotions rushing over me and my composure was already broken! During these days I have already said goodbye to my life more than once, but every time my friends and I survived! And all this thanks to our experience, a lot of luck, and of course... Princess Celestia!

I sheathed my sword at my waist and ran to the mare. At this moment, many ponies looked at us as wary as possible, and even the centurion pulled out his sword, just in case. But right after I hugged this mare, making a little noise from the friction of our armor, she answered me there, just before that she took off her helmet with her hoof and threw it aside! All the ponies looked at us as something unusual and began to whisper. I even felt the reaction of my friends.

I brought my face to this mare's ear. “I ... I am your eternal debtor! Forgive me Celestia that I cannot behave more professionally in front of nearly two hundred ponies! But ... I have lived a short life, but now I am happy that you are here, as if it would be my only dream! Oh ... Celestia ... I hope you..." All this time I was whispering in the ear of the mare whom I hugged. And I felt calm and hope in my heart. But I did not have time to finish my words.

There were screams among the ponies! The commanders were giving orders, and I heard the earth ponies, with the clang of their armor and shields, trying to get around us in order to protect us. Griffins appeared in the sky and in the forest and attacked us in a rage. But before that, a volley of arrows flew at us from the sky. The screams of the injured ponies echoed everywhere. The unicorn battle mages began to form magic shields, but it was too late for me.

"AAAI!" I gritted my teeth in pain as sparks flashed in my eyes and a grimace appeared on my face from the sensation of sharp back pain.

“Oh no, no! Heart Path! We are under attack, everyone into battle!" These were the words of the disguised Princess Celestia. These were the last words I heard, and then it began to darken in my eyes.

I felt like an arrow had pierced me, but the armor could absorb some of the force of the blow. But the pain was such that I began to lose my last strength after almost an hour of running in this forest. I looked into the face of this mare, who, with a frightened face, also looked into my dull eyes.

She started giving orders again, but I had already stopped hearing her voice, but I continued to see how she hugs me with her strong and loving, caring embraces, gently puts my body on the ground. Celestia's tears began to drip on my face, and I noticed how my friends began to run up to me. But the mare, who was squatting, holding my body in her hooves, shouted something to my friends and they stopped as if in fright. Although I already began to see dimly. My hearing returned for a few seconds, and Celestia's whispering came into my ear. My vision began to blur and the pain no longer made sense, mentally I was already ready for this.

"You will live! I give you my word! " The disguised Celestia said and raised her hoof to her chest to remove this magical amulet from her neck (which partially changes her appearance, but does not change her voice and eye color).

My vision continued to cloud my vision, but I could still feel and see the image. And so I was in the arms of our beloved Princess Celestia, whose horn shone with a bright and dazzling light of magic. I stopped feeling pain, but after a few seconds I finally lost consciousness. And yet I still retained the image of Celestia crying, hugging my body. I began to feel how my body took on a weightless state and flew through the air.

An unknown amount of time has passed...

My feelings gradually began to return to normal. I felt that I was lying on my left side, and part of my back was numb. It seemed to me that part of my body froze a little. The whole body was heavy, the eyelids were difficult to open. Gradually I began to hear with my ears and feel the hooves. I felt especially strongly that someone was lying on my neck and warming me. At the same time, this unknown body snored quietly. Gradually, the senses of my body returned to me, and now I felt as if someone's hoof stroking my left side. Well, now I began to feel moisture on my neck, and apparently it was tears.

“Please survive Heart Path. I want everything to be fine with you. Our princess has done a lot for all of us. But you were someone special to her. Because I have never seen anything in my life. Celestia was so kind and caring to you, as if you meant a lot to her! I still cannot believe it, like many other ponies on this ship, that among us was the princess herself who took command of this squadron. I hope you wake up soon..." Whispered the familiar voice of the mare.

With great effort, I opened my eyes and began to analyze the situation. It was dark, which meant it was night. I was lying on a very comfortable couch, covered with a sheet up to my waist. This cabin was rather small and decorated with wood. There was a bedside table and a small table on which three candles were burning. There was a small window above my head through which moonlight filtered through. I also began to feel that our room was a little erratic ... sea wiggle. EXACTLY! It looks like I'm on a ship, and we are now at sea. But I do not recognize the environment, and such conditions in the cabin are definitely new to me. Although this cabin was small, it was still better.

I tried to budge and pushed the sheet off with my right hoof, then began stroking Flicker's head gently.

"Oh! You finally woke up! Heart Path! I am very glad that you finally feel better! Please, talk to me!" Flicker spoke in a fit of passion and emotion, and at the same time she climbed out of my bed and began to look me in the eyes. But after that she slightly smiled at my lively gaze and kissed me lightly on the lips.

"I..." My throat was hoarse with thirst. "I'm thirsty." That's all I could say. And I felt how difficult these words are for me. I paid for it myself, which made my body heavy again and my hoof fell onto the bed.

Flicker looked at me with a caring and anxious look. "Wait please. Don't sleep again! I'll pour you some water now. After all, you are already unconscious ... for almost three days ... and you need to eat and take medicine!" At the last words, Flicker could not help himself tears, and pressed her hooves to her eyes.

Flicker ran to the table where there was a decanter of water and some kind of food. After she poured a mug and held it in one hoof, she again came up to me. "Can you get up?" Flicker asked in the same gentle and caring voice.

"Oh ... I ... I'll Try."

I had to make every effort and with a grimace on my face I was still able to sit on the bed with my legs dangling. But the sea roll made itself felt, so it became difficult for me to keep my balance. I fell on my side again. Damned wound!

Flicker looked at me anxiously, but was still squatting by my bed, and then held a mug of water to my hoof. I was able to apply my congenital kinesis of the hooves and pull this mug to my limb.

"Let me help you." Flicker said, and tucked her right hoof under my neck to help me up. And she succeeded.

I forced out a forced smile. "Thank you Flicker." After that, I started drinking this water and felt the life-giving moisture flowing down my throat, which caused my throat to tingle a little. I coughed slightly.

"Quiet, Heart Path. Take your time and drink in small sips!" Flicker chided me, and in her voice I felt an almost motherly concern.

I chuckled a little when I drank this water, from which I spilled a few drops on my chest. “Thanks again to Flicker! But I'm afraid that my words of gratitude will not be enough ... only, unfortunately, I am now too weak to thank you properly.

Flicker smiled, accepting my mood, although her eyes were still glistening with tears. “This will make it easier for you! Glory to Celestia, and I have to thank her more than once for the fact that she personally pulled you out of this Tartarus...” Flicker said and quietly turned away from me. Emotions again. Tears again. And this is understandable. Probably all this time she was next to me, while I was passed out.

Flicker removed the empty mug from my hooves and returned to the table to put it back. Then she went to the bedside table, opened it and took out some kind of potion. “Listen to me carefully, Heart Path. Now I will give you this medicine, you must try to drink to the last drop. This is exactly what the ship's doctors told me to do." Flicker said in a serious voice, but I saw love in her eyes.

I nodded my head gently, trying to maintain my strength, took this medicine in my hooves, and then started drinking again. And by the way, the taste was sweetish.

“Well, that's great. As I understand it from the doctors' instructions, this healing potion will allow your body to recover faster. In the forest where you were injured, your armor saved you and ... well, Celestia also put all her strength and magic to save your life. When the battle took place, several dozen pony soldiers were wounded, and your friend Valiant Romantic was also wounded, but he was more fortunate than you. When he covered Azura with his body, enemy arrows flew at him, but only one hit him So healing potions quickly restored him. In fact, Valiant, Azura, and Quick Strike visited you when you were in a magical coma." Flicker sighed heavily and did not look me in the eye. “It gave you a chance to survive, but you lost a lot of blood, so a donor was urgently needed." Flicker slowly raised her face and met my gaze. "You have a rare blood type because the unicorn doctors were able to determine it. The fourth group is a positive Rh factor. This is the same blood type as mine. That's why I was the first to volunteer to help you..." Without hesitation, Flicker brought her face closer to mine, and our lips met, although I could find the strength to reciprocate her. "This is why you are a part of me. My blood!” Flicker whispered in a particularly loving voice. Ooh Celestia...

I gained strength and hugged this mare by the neck. “After that, I am definitely immensely grateful to you. If only I pray often for you. Although I think that I just need to restore my strength and I can thank you properly!" I said in a playful tone. After that, I sniffed her face and realized that I was getting better. Apparently this medicine has already begun to act on my body.

Flicker chuckled at my neck, then pulled back to look me in the eye. “You are incorrigible! But I love it ... It means that our beloved Heart Path has returned to us! Oh ... I almost forgot! Eventually, I volunteered for the Legion as my friend Sunny Kiss. We now serve as orderlies in the First Marine Legion. So excuse me Heart, but I need to check on a few more sick and injured people. But I will send Azura to you, she will feed you and will look after you until morning." Then she looked at me with a sly grin. “I remember our revelation with you. And I remember that ... you still love her. She asked me to warn her as soon as possible as soon as you wake up. I think ... that you mean as much to her as you do to me, or ... ah, Princess Celestia! I have no idea when you became close to our princess! And such gossip now circulates among all the ponies on this ship! By the way, welcome aboard Big Caravel "Retribution Equestria"! We managed to find out that this is the only ship of this class. This is the flagship of our squadron of nine ships. Well, in general, I think all the details can be found out in time. And Celestia clearly has a surprise for you, which she asked not to tell anyone about. Until the time comes."

I was a little shocked by this information, but Flicker had already left the room, rubbing her nose against my face and licking my cheek. This means that I will be alone with my thoughts for a while.

The rocking on the ship became more and more perceptible to me. Although I drank the medicine, I began to feel nauseous. "Oh shit!" I swore and fell out of bed. "Oooh. You can get used to it, but I'm not in a position to show my experience as a Marine!" I said to myself.

I barely got up off the floor and only now noticed that a bandage was put on my back, which was already loosened. "Oooh." I mumbled in annoyance.

After several attempts, I was still able to get up and hold on to the edge of the bed with my hooves, but the feeling of many of the needs of my body made itself felt more and more. For example, I wanted to go to the toilet! Well, where are the necessary amenities here?

"Damn it! I guess I'll have to deal with this myself." I said to myself and tried to gather all my strength and turned to leave this small cabin.

But as soon as I began to approach the door, I heard the knock of two pairs of hooves and the familiar voice outside the door, which greeted some pony. The door opened and Azura entered.

In the dimly lit cabin, her face began to glow with happiness and she hurried to me to hug! "Heart Path! Finally you were able to come to your senses!" Azura spoke and began to press my head to her chest. And of course I couldn't resist.

I freed myself from our embrace and stroked Azura's cheek with a forced smile on my face. "Yes. I'm better now. Thank you for taking care of me. But I need to go to the toilet. Can you help me and show me where this stallion room is on this ship?"

"Oh. Of course. Follow me. Can you walk on your own?" Azura asked me with concern.

"I will try. Medicine is already starting to act, but I am still weak, so I can fall. And I, as a stallion, will be ashamed to ask you to carry me ..." I said and smiled slightly.

Azura also slightly grinned and then opened the door, after which we went out into a narrow corridor, which was a little littered with various boxes. Along the corridor were about nine more cabins of the ship's infirmary. Well, I love how this ship is designed. But I will learn more about this in more detail. in the corridor was the ship's doctor on duty, who, sitting at the table, kept some notes in the parchment of the scrolls. He turned his attention to Azura and me.

"Oh, so you are same Heart Path that several mares, including PRINCESS Celestia, care so much about! Who, by her decree, took over the supreme command of the entire Equestria fleet! I am amazed! Let me shake your hoof as a token of my respect! And most likely I won't wash this hoof for at least three days!" The unicorn doctor said, and without waiting for an answer, he came up and, taking a military stance, put his hoof to his head.

I smiled at the doctor's manners and held out my hoof to him, after which he began to shake it. And Azura started rolling her eyes.

“Oh, forgive me! I dare not detain you and your companion any longer, Optio Heart Path! In any case, do not hesitate to contact our nurses or other doctors for information." Said Unicorn-doctor and again taking up a fighting stance, he said goodbye to us and went to check on other patients in their cabins.

“What a good doctor! Heh. What's going on here? But now there is no need to answer." I said, referring to Azura as we walked down the corridor.

"Yes, we have already arrived." Azura with her hoof opened the door to some more spacious room, but there were all the necessary amenities for the sick on the ship. Or officers...

When I finished my work and was able to wash my face in the same way with refreshing water, I began to feel like my back at the site of my wound began to itch. And there was a strong desire to scratch this place. This means that the medicine is making its effect more and more every time. After I finished my business and left this room into the corridor, where Azura was quietly waiting for me. By the way, I just noticed that there was a bandage on her shoulder, indicating that she belongs to the First Fleet Legion and holds the position of an orderly.

"Oh, so you're done already. Then let's go back to your cabin, I think it won't hurt you to have a little supper. And be in my company. I know you have a lot of questions for me." Azura spoke as we walked down the hallway and finally got to my room.

"Yes. Eating, this is what I really want now! I'm hungry like a minotaur!" I said and pretended to widen my eyes and rub my belly with my hoof.

"Oh, I do not doubt this Heart Path!" Azura said opening the door to my room and then we entered together. And yet I already started to feel better. I was just hungry.

I sat down on a chair near the table and leaned back on the back, after which I carefully watched Azura's actions. "Azura, please lock the door."

Azura turned her head abruptly towards me and looked at me in surprise. But after a few seconds of my silence and the calm expression on my face, she understood my intentions. Therefore, she put the dishes on the table and went to the door to lock it, and after that she used her magic and her body was covered with green flames. And here again in front of me stands my beloved Emerald, whose eyes in the light of these candles shone simply enchantingly.

"Well? Did you miss me?" Princess Emerald asked me with a mischievous smile.

"Of course! But now I ..." I did not finish speaking and looked at the Emerald with one eye. "Do you remember how I courted you ten years ago?"

Emerald shook her head slightly and continued to smile. Apparently she, like me, remembers everything that happened that day. And even our hot and playful sex. "Oh yes! I remember everything perfectly! So now I am courting you a little." Azura said and began to put some vegetables wrapped in cabbage and seasoned with sauce into my plate.

I held out a spoon with my hoof and began to eat this delicious and mouth-watering dish. Oh, I know Her Majesty's Navy has excellent food! Emerald all this time closely followed my actions, putting her hooves under her chin. But I had already finished and, naturally, I had many unresolved questions. Emerald collected the dishes on a special tray.

“Wait for me five minutes. I'll be back soon, I need to carry and wash the dishes. And then I will go to our friend Valiant Romantic. I need to warn him that you are already awake. In fact, he is now on duty on the artillery deck. Therefore, he cannot come to you. Although you know him more than I do, he will flee this post, leaving behind an assistant.” Said Emerald and again used magic to transform into Azura.

Indeed, I will have many questions, but I will be patient. "Well. I will definitely wait for you! And besides ... where am I going from this ship? I had no plans to escape!"

I was left alone, waiting for my friends and trying to understand what was happening. I am on the newest ship in Equestria, which is part of the squadron and is under the personal command of Celestia. Hmm ... And this doctor in the hallway called me Optio. But why? As a result, as far as I remember, I was awarded the title Decanus (squad leader). What happens, I have been promoted in rank and position? I will wait for my friends and get details from them. And in the morning I'll try to find Celestia, I think she will be as happy to see me as I am!

Author's note: Optio assistant to the centurion, replaced the centurion in battle if he was injured.

Time passed and I began to feel sleepy again. Therefore, I coiled my head and at that moment my friends entered the room. Valiant looked at me with a friendly smile and tried to hug me. But I responded in kind.

"Oh Valiant! Do not soul me as if an eternity has passed! Although in fact, I'm also glad that everything is fine with you in the end." I spoke in a hoarse voice, and at the same time began to tap weakly on my friend's back with my hoof.

Valiant chuckled and still hugged me tightly and friendly. "Ha. Come on brother! You have no right to complain! We all personally saw how you hugged our admiral, and then one of the arrows hit you. Then magic happens and Princess Celestia herself hugs you! And what should I call you after that?"

“Apparently the mare's comforter stallion? Yes Yes. I know this ... I didn't tell you that I knew Celestia personally, but I just didn't feel like bragging about it! In the end, I will be considered a joker. And then they'll kick me out of the army because I was mentally retarded?” I said, and only then Valiant let me go.

And here we are, three, in the dimly lit cockpit of this warship. Azura closed the door again and turned into an Emerald to be a little closer to me. After all, she knows full well that I love her true changeling princess look. In it, she is simply beautiful. It was deep night outside, and only the sound of the sea reminded us that we were not on land. And now there is a war, at any moment a fleet of griffins may appear and then a real Tartarus will begin, only in the sea.

Valiant walked over to my bed and looked at it in more detail a little, looked at me with a mischievous grin. "Well, I guess you won't mind if you tell me these details? Plus I'm sure you want to know a lot too!" Valiant said, and unceremoniously jumped onto my bed, then yawned and showed me with his hoof that I could speak. Here is impudent!

"Hey! What the hell are you doing Valiant? You actually seem to be on an artillery watch!" I was indignant at the behavior of my friend and out of the corner of my eye noticed how Emerald, hiding behind its hoofed hooves, would laugh at our jokes.

"Yes. After all, we are now part of the crew of this ship. And you too! And Quick Strike! We are all temporarily serving on this flagship! But you're right ... I left my mate on duty on the deck that houses our ballistae. Yes, and I will answer your next question in advance. Celestia personally gave the order to send us to her ship. You, Quick Strike, me and..." Valiant looked at Emerald with a seductive smile. "And Azura. We serve one starboard ballista. I'll show you everything tomorrow. But I think if everything goes well with us, and during the voyage we are not attacked by a fleet of griffins! There is still a danger of a sudden collision at sea. Although aerial reconnaissance constantly reports that a large squadron of ships of the Griffin Kingdom is cruising about hundreds of miles from our position! Our new centurion will explain the details to you tomorrow." Valiant Romantic said and began to sniff the sheet. "Wow. Does your bed smell like a mare? Familiar smell!"

Emerald shook her head and decided to reproach Valiant, her eyes flashed green for a moment. “As if you don’t know who has been caring for our wounded friend all this time! Stop taunting Heart Path, Valiant! I think one Quick Strike is enough. I've already noticed what kind of relationship you have with him. Each time you try to remind the Heart Path that it emits the scent of another mare that had bodily contact with it! To be honest, this is of course funny and all, but please ... let's not do this so often! After all, if you haven't forgotten, I also had an affinity with our friend! And take my word for it, it was great!" Emerald said it in a little emotional outburst, and she turned her head to me and winked.

Valiant felt a little embarrassed but eventually apologized to us. "Yes. Perhaps you are right. And I apologize, although I did not say it in order to offend." Valiant said and yawned again. Yes, indeed, it is clear that he is tired. Unlike me. I slept for three whole days!

"Come on! I was not offended, but ... I wanted to ask, how are you doing? In the end, a lot could have happened in these three days." I asked hopefully and began to slowly look from Emerald to Valiant.

I noticed how their faces began to change into a sadder hue. But Valiant spoke first. "Look, I don't think this is really a good topic of conversation right now. And besides, I have to get back on duty, Quick Strike will be replacing me in an hour." Valiant said in a hoarse and obviously sleepy voice, and then, jumping off my bed, he walked towards the door. But on the way, he stopped next to Emerald and put a hoof on her shoulder and stroked her gently. "Emerald, please take care Heart Path. In the end ... I cannot believe that you cannot love, but only experience passion and attraction! During all this time, I began to realize that this sounds like bullshit. Although forgive me if I misunderstand something."

Emerald stroked the Valiant's hoof. “I myself do not know what is happening to me. Once I saw how my body and magical energy began to turn into lighter shades, but all this was due to the fact that Heart Path was ready to sincerely and voluntarily share its loving and passionate energy." Then she lowered her head sadly, from- for which her mane began to cover part of her face. "I need to find this "Keeper Peace", then I can find out the truth and, perhaps, somehow correct our curse. In fact, I have not died in soul, only thanks to both of you. You and Heart Path ... You both love me so much. Taking me into your hearts as I am is an ugly changeling!" At the last words, Emerald burst into tears and lifted her hooves to demonstratively show the holes in them. Then her holey wings began to rise, and at the end of all this she bared her fangs and stuck out a snake tongue. All this created a truly formidable look.

It didn't work for me and Valiant. So I jumped off the chair and walked closer to Emerald, hugging her tightly and tenderly with my hooves, from which the pupils of her eyes narrowed, like a cat's. Valiant also joined us. At some point, Emerald felt a double rush of energy into her body when we clearly gave her our love. The emerald began to gently stroke our backs with its hooves, and a weak magical light appeared in our hut, which ran in waves over the body Princess Emerald.

I am a little worried about this magical phenomenon, which again begins to change the Emerald's appearance to a lighter one, and the holes in her hooves are closing up. "ABOUT! Stop! We don't need this light show! What if someone sees or hears this? I certainly don't mind, but could you turn into Azura again? In the end, we need to keep this a secret."

But Emerald rolled her eyes and just changed the magic, turned into Azura again. "Sure. I understand." Azura said in a whisper and let go of our embrace.

Valiant walked to the door and turned his head to look at us again. “Okay, I have to go, and you have fun here! And be careful." Valiant said and left, closing the door behind him.

And so I again remained alone with Azura, but now it is deep night and the medicine that I drank a little began its effect, asking me to rest more. I went to the bed and beckoned Azura with my hoof. "Will you keep me company until morning? In the end, Night Flicker promised me that you would look after me." I said and jumped onto the bed. "But not what SEX! Although I..."

Azura quickly jumped on my bed and did not let me finish a word, because after two seconds I caressed her tongue in my mouth. I realized that she missed me and perhaps needed me. After all, Valiant is certainly good, but ... apparently not enough to be a passionate lover. Therefore, he is Valiant Romantic and it was not for nothing that he was called that!

Azura freed herself from our kiss and lay down on my stomach with eyes burning with passion. "I already understood that you will not mind!" Azura said with a slight grin and slightly closed her eyelids in a seductive manner.

In this guise, her eyes still had the same greenish tint. The mane is bright yellow in length just above the shoulders.

"Ay! Careful, I still need to improve my health. And you just touched my healing wound with your hoof...” I whined in a joking tone.

Azura quietly got off my body and lay down next to me, adopting an apologetic expression on her face. “Sorry, Heart. I just missed you so much ... and worried about you just as much! By the way, Valiant and I brought your personal bag to this ship. She is in your cabin, where the Marine personnel of this ship are located.” Azura said and gently kissed me on the cheek, to which I simply hugged her hoof in return.

My eyes began to close slowly, and I felt the warmth of the body of the mare lying next to me. "Thank you for your trouble. But now we need to sleep, and I don't mind if you warm my body until morning. Hmm ... in the officer's cabin?"

“Good night Heart Path. Check with Princess Celestia in the morning for details. I was already in her admiral's cabin. Strange, but she knows very well who I really am. And she was not surprised. On the contrary, she promised to help me. She showed concern for me. She let me stay with you. She happily accepted my zeal to volunteer for the Marine Corps. And tomorrow ... the details will be tomorrow.” Azura whispered in my ear and stroked me gently with her hoof.

But in response, I only smiled. “I knew she would help us ... Good night, Azura. Emerald".

In response, Azura quietly covered both of us with a blanket and hugged me with her hoof in order to press her body closer to mine and give me her warmth. So we fell asleep.

Six hours passed. The ship "Retribution Equestria".

"Umm ... come on! It tickles me. Let me sleep!" I could not open my eyes because someone's light blinded me, and I already realized that it was morning. But some pony is persistently trying to wake me up. It tickles my nose with a feather. Stop. Feather? "Well, I'll kick your ass now Quick Strike!" I shouted in a fit of passion and, without opening my eyes, pulled this pony's neck to the bed! But at the same time I heard someone's feminine squeal! I quietly opened my eyes...

"Um ... I certainly understand ... that you are very happy to see me Heart Path. But I am not Quick Strike."

My eyes narrowed like needles at such a ridiculous setting. “Forgive me, Celestia! I really thought that only one friend of mine was capable of such pranks." I said at the same time the head of Princess Celestia was pressed to my chest with my hoof. Her eyes looked into mine, and we both had a little bewilderment. Then I let go of her neck and she took a deep breath with a mischievous gleam in her eyes.

“Actually, I should have asked for forgiveness. I should have woken you up in a more gentle way ... Although, to be honest, I sometimes like being a playful mare. And I don't mind if you hold me as tight as you can. Just try not to do it in front of other ponies.” Celestia said and held out her hoof to help me up.

I smiled at this really unusual, but certainly beautiful mare. "Princess Celestia. I will never forget your manners, which surprised me so unexpectedly. And I want to say many words of gratitude to you for saving my life, but I'm afraid it will take us at least five hours. Because between these words I will kiss you wherever you let me!" I said in a completely serious voice, and there was a playful mischief on my face. And of course my words made Celestia a little embarrassed, and her wings began to rise up.

I got out of bed and, as I understood, Azura left this cabin a little earlier than me. It was just me and Celestia. The sunbeams were already breaking through the window, and the sound of the sea was still heard. I went to the table and poured myself a glass of water from a decanter, out of the corner of my eye looked at Celestia, who all this time looked expectantly and watched my actions. Her wings began to twitch slightly, and her mane and tail, as always magnificent in their magical manner, fluttered and filled a third of this cabin.

Celestia cleared her throat slightly to get my attention, but she liked my behavior nonetheless. Namely, that in her presence I behave quite freely. Ofcourse, why not? We almost ended up in the same bed, so I have nothing to fear.

“Sorry, Celestia. I am listening really carefully.“ I said and tried to remove these bandages as they were uncomfortable.

But Celestia turned on the magic and decided to help me a little. “Let me help you Heart Path. Indeed, at today's awards ceremony, which will be held on the upper deck of the ship, you need to look more presentable. Then I would like to personally organize an excursion for you. Well, I invite you and your friends to my cabin so that we can have breakfast together and discuss plans for the future. Including plans for war in the presence of other ship captains. As you already know, now our squadron of nine ships is heading to the port. Royal Naval Hospital. There we will disembark refugees and receive reinforcements for the Marines and other sailors. You will find out the details later." Celestia then changed her magic again and teleported in front of me the armor of the lorica segmental, which can only be worn by commanders above the Decans in archery squads or legionnaires of the heavy infantry.

I slowly touched this new armor with my hoof and my eyes began to tremble and my head again began to have thoughts demanding to calm my curiosity. After all, my old light scaly armor was most likely damaged.

"But this armor is only worn by junior officers in my unit! I ... have I been promoted?" I asked, although I was already beginning to understand Celestia's answer. I just wanted to hear it from her while I put this new armor on my body.

“Perhaps because you were resourceful during your assignment and were able to give more time to the retreating village ponies. And for your skillful command of the squad. You and your friends will be able to receive this honor. And besides, I am Princess Celestia, and I know better that such a reward will be appropriate for you! Now please hurry up, you already made me reveal this surprise." Celestia said and quietly walked out of my cabin, where two Praetorian unicorn guards were waiting for her.

I quickly dealt with the fasteners of this armor, and then went out into the corridor and went to the restroom to tidy up my face and mane. When I finished my morning business and went out into the corridor, there was already one of the Praetorian Guards waiting for me, who put his hoof in a welcoming manner.

"Please, Hearty Path, if you are ready, follow me to the upper deck. In about ten minutes, the ceremony will begin. By the way, let me congratulate you personally. And pay your respects as Princess Celestia herself will host the ceremony on this ship." Said the unicorn guardsman.

I nodded to him, and together we went up to the upper deck, passing through the casemates and the lower deck, which contained five ballistas from each side of the ship. Several Marine Corps ponies stood beside this weapon.

On the upper deck were the bulk of the ship's crew and the Marines, who stood in two lines and looked into the center, where stood Princess Celestia, dressed in the armor of a fleet admiral. The captain of this ship was standing next to her, as far as I understood. An old earth pony with a scar on his face. He, too, was wearing the armor of a senior naval officer and a purple cloak.

I noticed that Quick Strike moved his hoof away from the crowd to get my attention, where all my friends and my little squad of unicorn archers were standing. I hurried to them, trying to pass unnoticed behind the backs of other ponies, but nevertheless I accidentally stepped on someone's tail! After apologizing to this pony, I went up to my friends and threw short but joyful greetings, we, as expected, stood up, focusing all our attention on Princess Celestia.

"I'm glad you finally feel better!" Quick Strike, who was on my left, told me in a whisper.

To my right stood the Valiant Romantic. "Yes. I'm glad too ... for all of us. Glory to Celestia, we are still alive! " Valiant whispered to me.

At that moment, Celestia, who was reading the pony names and giving a speech celebrating our exploits and dedication to the cause, gave her opinion to our group.

"Decanus Heart Path. Come to me!" Celestia said in an imperious voice.

When I approached and stood in front of Celestia, I bowed to her in respect. "Decanus, Heart Path, has arrived at your command, your majesty!"

"Heart Path! For your resourcefulness and courage during the execution of your assignment, as well as the rescue of retreating civilians, you are awarded one of the honorary awards of our kingdom!" Celestia used her magic and, using telekinesis, pulled out a gold medal with the sign of the sun and crossed swords in the center from the award box. She put this award around my neck with a purple ribbon. "You are honored with the Equestria Order of Courage!"

I looked at this Equestria Order of Courage with trepidation and then slowly turned my gaze to Celestia, but she changed her magic again and put a helmet on my head with two long white feathers on the sides. And I guess whose feathers they are ...

Celestia looked at me and nodded slightly, unnoticed by others. “Plus, thanks to your commanding skills and experience during this military campaign, you have proven that you deserve to be your unit's Optio! These feathers are on your helmet as a distinctive feature that indicates your position in the unit. You become the deputy unit commander. Detachment of archers and scouts in the 1st Marine Legion.“ Then she turned to the line of soldiers who had been watching the ceremony closely all this time. “Centurion Iron Fortune, come to me!” Celestia said in an imperious tone.

Author's note: This is what Optio looks like. Pay attention to the helmet. This is the type of armor I describe on a pony.

Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed a familiar stallion who came and stood next to me. I recognized this stallion. It was he who commanded a detachment of heavy infantry on the first day of our battle. And miraculously survived. So now he is the commander of our squad!? Well this is amazing news! I think now that I am his deputy, we will work well together.

He also bowed to Celestia and smiled slightly at me. And just as it should be, army etiquette made a report to Princess Celestia.

"As far as I know, you are familiar with each other. Considering the reports that I read. So I decided that now it is best for you to serve together. And by doing so, I united your units from the heavy infantry of earth ponies and unicorn archers. Thus, you become a combined naval legion assault unit! I hope you can serve together and continue to show your experience and courage for the glory of Equestria!" Celestia said and then gave us the order to return to duty.

When I returned to my group of friends, while sporting a brand new commander's helmet with feathers from Celestia herself. Well, in any case, I think so. I'll have to ask her personally about it. After all, as far as I can know her feathers are a special gift! And only she knows how much blessing and good luck they can bring in battle.

The ceremony continued, and Princess Celestia also summoned Valiant and Quick Strike. They also received their promotion and the Order of Courage. They are now Decanus in my unit and are taking command as my personal assistants.

When the awards ceremony was over and all the ponies began to disperse to their duty stations on this ship. Celestia called off her escorting guards and headed towards us. But we noticed this and decided to approach her ourselves. But at that moment a messenger pegasus came down from the sky at fast speed onto our deck. When he ran up to Celestia, several Praetorian unicorns immediately checked him with a scanning spell. It is not surprising, such security measures are now very important for us.

"Your Majesty Princess Celestia, I beg your pardon for such a sudden appearance! But as soon as it became known throughout the fleet that you took command personally, I hastened to you! I have an urgent message for you from the port city where our Royal Sea Hospital." Said pegasus, and handed the scroll with the message to the princess and waited for her orders.

Celestia hurried to read this report and I began to notice how her expression began to smoothly change to angry. I even started to notice little lights in her eyes!

Celestia looked at all the ponies that were on the deck and had not yet moved far, and now they were looking at her, waiting for news. "Attention to all ponies! Send orders to the entire squadron! Full FORWARD! We are in full swing with all sails and oars! Use the additional powers of pegasus and unicorn! Our port-hospital is under siege by an armada of griffin ships!"

At that moment, my heart began to skip a beat, and my expression began to take on a warlike tone again!

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers! As always, thank you for not ignoring this story. Yes. I know that this story has a very protracted plot, but I assure you this part is just a drop in the ocean. By the way about the sea. An epic naval battle is expected in the next chapter. I will try to put my imagination and skills into this work as best and interestingly as possible, so that this description is not dry, but as dynamic as possible!

Chapter 18

In real time. Canterlot Palace. The day after the disappearance of Heart Path, Discord and Chrysalis.

It was not possible to fall asleep that night. Celestia, like Luna, was deeply worried about what had happened. All this time, both sisters were in the private chambers of Princess Luna. At the moment when Luna with the help of her magic tried to find Heart Path in his dreams, Celestia at that moment sat at a table with several burning candles.

There were many books on this table, as the princess of the sun was trying to better understand what had happened, namely to find some useful information about their mutual friend Discord. Namely, where the source of Chaos can be located. After all, they never talked about this with Discord, since he always brushed aside this topic. And of course his manner of joking.

What they could not know could have been described in ancient books and scrolls held in the palace's secret library. Apparently tired all day and all night, Celestia, with bags under her eyes and reddened eyelids, clearly resembled her student. Yes, we're talking about Twilight.

“Maybe we should have asked Twilight to help us with this. But at that moment, other feelings began to play in me. I believe this burden is on me and Luna." Poor Princess Celestia was talking to herself. At the same time, she finished her fourth cup of coffee and ate an eclair.

Princess Luna could not hear her at this moment, as she was in a state of trance, lying in her bed. But time passed and the moment of the change of the dominant, heavenly bodies was approaching, and this, in turn, causes severe itching in the horn of each princess.

Celestia put her book down and looked out the window at the shimmering moon, which signaled to her mistress. Luna at that moment, lying on the bed, began to shake and a strong magical aura of the princess of the night shone in the room. Celestia closed her eyes from this effect and ran to her sister, in alarm trying to wake her, but as soon as she touched Princess Luna's back, a desiccating magical discharge descended on Celestia's hoof.

"AAA!!!" With a scream, Celestia flew away from her sister, and her eyes widened in terror.

Luna was finally able to come out of her trance, but quickly looked at her shocked sister floating in the air and then looked out the window. She with serious eyes and the same voice jumped out of bed. “Hurry up, sister! We need to start changing the night as soon as possible!“ Then Luna shone with her horn, and her eyes at that moment too.

"I am also glad to see you in good health sister!" Celestia said sarcastically and also lit her horn.

Thus, the night celestial body gratefully sank behind the horizon and gave way to the Sun. Both princesses slowly sank to the floor, and their magic began to fade smoothly.

"Fu-uh! A little more, and I will have to stay in this trance for a long time...” Said Luna and looked at Celestia, who, to put it mildly, looked very pitiful.

Celestia's mane began to lose its luster, and her eyes were clearly tired, but at the same time she could still stand on her own hooves, although she looked clearly pathetic. Celestia did not find the strength to say many words to her sister, but only sadly turned her head to the table, on which lay several dozen books and a coffee set.

Luna slowly walked over to Celestia and hugged her. She felt the emotions of her older sister. "I love you my sister! But you need to get some rest. Today we have no scheduled activities and we are officially on vacation. But Twilight and her friends will only be back at the palace in two days ... Sorry, Celestia, but I ... I managed to find Heart Path in my dream, but it was..." Luna let go of the weary Celestia, although she clearly saw the spark of hope in her sister's eyes. And also thanks for the kind words.

But Celestia immediately found the last strength of vigor in herself as soon as she heard the name of her beloved man. "Tell me! What did you see in his dreams, and were you able to find out his location?"

Luna looked at her worried sister and at that moment remembered the fragments that she managed to see in Dream Heart Path. “I promise that I will tell you everything! But you must give me the answers too! First we will have breakfast, then you will rest for a few hours, and then we will sit down and talk to you. Besides, I also need a good rest. I was magically drained..."

Celestia took a deep breath and looked at her sister lovingly. "Okay, Luna. I promise you. But please tell me that at least he's okay!"

Luna lowered her head, as she did not want to look her sister in the eyes. After all, she also had a lot of questions for Celestia! Because this is a bit of an unusual moment in her life. An alien creature whose soul once lived in the body of a unicorn stallion. And of course, the princess of the night is little known for this particular moment in Equestria history, as she was imprisoned on the moon.

Celestia noticed this slowness in her sister's response, and her heart began to beat faster, suffering even more and remembering the feelings of illness in her soul. The bitterness of loss. But she was clearly in a hurry to draw conclusions.

"Please... Luna. Tell me at least he's alive." Celestia said in a hoarse voice as a lump rolled down her throat.

"Until now, yes. He is alive!" Said Luna and filled her heart with complete confidence. "HE WILL LIVE! You already gave him this promise once! Seven centuries ago! And now I give you such a promise, and I personally bear his responsibility!" Princess Luna spoke with increasing volume in her voice, and this began to frighten Celestia even more.

But Celestia, under the influence of many emotions and the interweaving of her memories, began to open her eyes wide, and then lay on her stomach and covered her head with her hooves. Tears flowed from her eyes. But she was silent, considering what her sister had said.

Now she was finally able to remember that past event and the name of one stallion. A name that after about three hundred years she was able to forget. Since she tried to forget about what worries her to this day. The fate of her subjects, who have gone the hard way to the prosperity of Equestria. Exactly the Equestria that all ponies and other creatures now know. But all this was built through many trials and efforts, as well as sacrifices in the name of something high. Just like it happened with that stallion ... whose name is Heart Path.

If she always remembered such events, her psyche would have been disrupted over these several hundred years. Therefore, she is forgivable...

As an author, I will always forgive Celestia. After all, it can be understood. Although I have lived in comparison with her ... little. But I want to hug Celestia and give her my comfort when she needs me.

Luna looked with sadness at her sister, who was clearly in a sad state from many memories from her long life. Then she slowly walked over to Celestia and also lay down in front of her to begin lovingly stroking her older sister's head.

Luna took a deep breath and tears of concern for her sister began to drip from her eyes. "Please, do not cry, my beloved sister! In fact, I will try to help you! I can arrange for you a short meeting with Heart Path. But I cannot promise much. And you will not be given the right to ask many questions, otherwise you risk interfering with fate. And for this, the higher powers will do something terrible ... I don't even want to imagine what it is."

Celestia lifted her head sharply to look closely into her sister's eyes and took a deep breath, and after wiping her eyes with a hoof, she spoke in an almost pleading voice. "Please! Please, do it! I really want to see him! I want to be sorry for him a lot! I want to see Heart Path again, as the one I remembered. I am very sorry that I gradually erased many names from my memory..."

Luna just swallowed the lump in her throat and slowly put her horn to Celestia's. After that, a magical flash and the aura of the princess of the night formed in this royal room. Luna has collected the last magical powers and such a spell will completely drain her energy. When Celestia wakes up, she will see her younger sister lying unconscious, with no stars burning in her mane and tail. This is not fatal, but Luna will pass by to spend a couple of days under the supervision of a doctor and take medications to restore magical energy. Perhaps Celestia, in a fit of emotion, forgot about it. But the younger sister is ready to make such a small sacrifice for love.

Heart Path POV. Reincarnated unicorn stallion 700 years ago. Continuation.

All ponies on this ship were running around following the orders of their commanders. Several pegasuses took to the air and lowered additional sails, while they soared in the air and created an artificial wind with their wings. Princess Celestia herself looked at me with regret, but decided to come up to talk.

“Sorry, Heart Path. I know you just recovered from your injury, but you and your friends and the Marines will play a role when the moment of responsibility comes. We cannot avoid a naval battle. It is our duty to Equestria!" Celestia said in a serious voice and then called our centurion to her. “Centurion Iron Fortune, I ask you to personally tour this ship for your new assistant. You also need to assign your own personnel to all of the guns on this ship. Basically, you know what to do."

Iron Fortune centurion bowed reverently to Celestia. “Yes, your majesty! Optio Heart Path and I will assign our squadron to all of the weapons and assign duty in accordance with combat crews." Iron Fortune said and was about to carry out the order when Celestia interrupted him.

"Wait." Celestia softened a little and sighed deeply, looking at me with loving eyes, which, of course, did not go unnoticed among my friends and the centurion. “Heart Path. When you are finished, I will be waiting for you and your friends in my cabin. We have a lot to discuss." Celestia said quietly. "Centurion Iron Fortune. Later, I will call a meeting of all the officers of this ship, please come.” Said Celestia, and, looking quickly at me, turned and headed to the wardroom.

When I looked overboard at our other ships, and these are eight Quinqueremes, I noticed that pegasus messengers were flying between them, apparently giving a general order to increase speed, as well as increase combat readiness. Different scenarios were spinning in my thoughts. After all, two ships are loaded with peaceful ponies, which means that they will not be able to take part in battles and will remain at a safe distance until we clear the passage to the port by lifting the blockade. I also noticed that our ship, which has more modern sailing equipment, began to gradually break away from our entire squadron.

My thoughts were distracted by Iron Fortune, who placed a hoof on my shoulder. "Are you thinking the same thing as me?" Centurion asked me in a low but serious voice.

I hesitated a little with the answer and with the help of magic took off his commander's helmet, my mane began to flutter in the wind and I looked seriously at our centurion. “First of all, I would like to express my gratitude. It so happened that our scattered troops, by order of Princess Celestia, were united into a single assault squad. We will serve together. May I call you friend?"

Iron Fortune just smiled slightly and looked at me sincerely. “Of course, Heart Path! We can be friends. And it is very good that you have decided to begin your ministry under my leadership with an offer of friendship. But now can you share your thoughts with me?" Said Iron Fortune and also took off her helmet.

It was a stallion who was the same age as me, but still had a scar on his face that was gradually healing. The color of his coat was red, and his short mane and tail were light brown.

Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how my friends, Valiant Romantic and Quick Strike, approached us, but they did not interfere with our conversation, but only asked to give them a little attention.

Quick Strike bowed slightly to our commander and me, still respecting the chain of command. "Sorry for interrupting your conversation a bit, Centurion Iron Fortune. But we still need to hold morning activities on this ship."

"Wait a minute Decanus Quick Strike. I want you to express your thoughts on this too!" Our commander said and pointed his hoof over the side of the ship, in the direction of our lagging squadron.

Quick Strike stepped closer to the side, while Valiant was looking seriously and appraisingly at the whole situation.

But I decided to give my opinion first. "If our ship continues to maintain such speed, then we will noticeably break away from our squadron! And this means that we risk being in the minority. Or rather alone, against the fleet of griffins. I only hope that our princess knows what she is doing. And this ship able to fight an unequal battle for a long time. But with us ... Princess Celestia herself, so I think we have nothing to fear."

Centurion smiled and gave me a conspiratorial wink. "That's right, Heart Path! By the way, you can't escape the details. And you know perfectly well what I'm talking about. Yes, it's about your almost intimate relationship with our princess!" Iron Fortune said, and couldn't help laughing.

However, his words caught me by surprise, so I put on my helmet and looked seriously at my new friend and commander. "When the time comes, I will share these details, but now we need to take care of our squad and follow Celestia's orders." I looked at Valiant, who was standing at that moment and was thinking about something, so I decided to distract him a little. "Valiant! Take care of the distribution of combat crews to all of this ship's artillery." Then I turned my gaze to Quick Strike, who rolled his eyes and stood at attention. "And you, Quick Strike, make sure that our entire squad is fed and has no need. If any complaints come, find me and we, together with centurion Iron Fortune, will try to fix the problems."

Centurion Iron Fortune, also put on his helmet and also spoke in a serious voice, watching as my two friends ran to follow orders. "That's just a friend. I have no doubt that you will be a good, Optio! Now let's go, I need to show you the ship, and if possible, eliminate the emerging problems among the Marines. When the battle comes, we must be ready!"

When we were about to go down to the lower decks to inspect the ship and check our detachment, I again looked at this serenely calm sea. But in the distance, on the horizon, I noticed some strange smoke or a thick cloud of fog. I began to squint trying to see this unusual phenomenon as best as possible, and my friend Iron Fortuna, who had already moved away from me, suddenly stopped to look at me with a puzzled look. He noticed the direction of my gaze and decided to run closer to the side.

Centurion Iron Fortune put his hooves on this side and also began to gaze intently into the distance. I heard several sailor ponies run up to this side as well and began to have a little panicky conversation among themselves. At that moment, from the crow's nest (the same basket in which the sailor sits and watches the horizon), the cry of the sailor pony was heard, and then he began to ring the bell!

"Attention! Unknown ship to starboard! Approximate distance of two miles!"

Centurion and I looked at each other and I spoke first. "Damn it! Looks like our plans will not be allowed to come true in peace!"

The centurion turned and addressed the crew of this ship, and at that moment the captain of the ship rose from the lower deck, accompanied by several officers and sailors. "Attention ALL PONY! BATTLE ALARM!"

Immediately after this, all the pony sailors began to prepare for the upcoming clash with the enemy. The captain of the ship climbed onto the command bridge and began to look at the horizon through a telescope. "This was all we needed!" The captain turned his head towards my commander and spoke in a commanding voice. "Centurion Iron Fortune! I hope you've been able to assign your squadron to combat crews already?"

“At the moment, this command is already being executed! But we may need to use a new experimental weapon! Yes. I'm talking about these arrow throwers (organ gun) for fighting the flying enemy! You know very well that we have every pegasus on our account, and I cannot send a squadron of pegasus to intercept the griffins!" Answered Iron Fortune.

Captain thoughtfully rubbed his chin with his hoof and gave his consent, after which he sent his assistant and several sailors to the bow of the ship. And at that moment several ponies of sailors bypassed the captain and removed the tarpaulin from the mysterious installation.

When I saw this, my eye twitched. I've never seen such a weapon. And I want to say that I have not seen everything on this ship yet. Yes, of course, I noticed that three cannons in the bow were covered with a tarpaulin, in the middle was a ship's onager (such an onager had smaller dimensions, unlike its land-based counterpart).

Organ artillery gun. Or Arrow Thrower.

This is what Onagr looks like. Only I describe it as part of the ship's armament.

And of course the ballistae, which are located on the sides of this ship. I’m even scared to imagine what could become with a griffin if such a projectile flies into it ... a disgusting sight.

At that moment, from behind the smoke, two ships appeared on the horizon, which were fighting with each other. Now it was more clearly visible, and, of course, the captain of the ship began to issue the appropriate commands. Iron Fortune and I went down to the artillery deck, and naturally two soldiers from our unit were standing next to each ballista. I was even able to see familiar unicorns.

Valiant stood alone near the first ballista, and when he noticed me running towards him, his horn caught fire with magic and he began to charge the ballista mechanism. When I stood next to him, he decided to give his opinion.

"Looks like we have some kind of problem, Heart Path?" Said Valiant and pointed his hoof out the window in the direction of two unknown ships.

The outline of the two ships in the smoke began to appear more clearly, but still could not provide clarity of information. On the upper deck, shouts and orders of commanders and sailors were heard, as well as the running and clatter of hooves. But at that very moment, I heard Celestia's voice on the upper deck. While Valiant and I were at the ready near our ballista, Quick Strike ran up to us.

"Damn it! Heart Path, report, the entire Marine squadron is on full alert and will begin to climb to the upper deck now!" Quick Strike gave his talk when I looked at him.

I carefully examined my friend, looking at his wings and again on the horizon, where there was a sea battle of two unknown ships. And it was clear that one of them already had a fire on the deck, as because of this strong smoke was coming out. I looked at Quick Strike's wings again and slowly looked at his face. His face at this moment caused bewilderment.

"I don't like that you look at me so suspiciously! Listen to Heart Path, we are already friends together! Maybe you can stop acting like a mysterious idiot again and share your thoughts?" Quick Strike asked and narrowed his eyes.

At this moment, as if by alarm, all legionnaires of our assault unit in full armor began to run to the upper deck to take their positions. But I looked seriously at Valiant and Quick Strike. Valiant's eyes began to widen as he tried to read on my face. I had a bold and malevolent smile.

"Oh shit! Don't tell me you've come up with a crazy but nevertheless resourceful plan again!? I feel this ... trouble!" Valiant said, but nevertheless straightened his combat gear and donned his helmet, showing full readiness to be true to my commanding word.

"Follow me!" I ordered in a serious voice, and at that moment I stopped two running unicorns from my squad. "And you two immediately take this artillery position."

"So exactly Optio Heart Path!" One of the unicorns answered and then he and the other unicorn stood near this ballista.

At that moment, I ran to the upper deck, and two of my friends ran after me with curses in my direction (mentioning that I am a very crazy pony). When we went up to the upper deck, I immediately found my eyes Celestia and ran to her. She stood on the bridge next to several of the ship's officers and looked through a telescope at the horizon, in the direction of those ships. And you could see from her face that she was very nervous and worried, as this moment really became the second surprise this morning. Gradually, thunderclouds began to appear in the sky and cover the sun. This could portend bad weather, so I urgently needed to implement my plan as soon as possible.

Celestia saw out of the corner of her eye that I was going up to her bridge and her face took on a slightly reassured look. "Why are you not in your position, Heart Path? Shouldn't you be keeping an eye on the crews according to the alert?" Celestia asked, rather to appear more domineering in front of the other officers, but her tone of voice did not express displeasure, but rather curiosity.

"Forgive me princess. But I have a good idea about this whole thing!" I said in a serious voice and pointed with my hoof towards the horizon and smoke behind the two ships.

But the ship's captain decided to intervene a little. "Optio Heart Path, your task is somewhat different, but the development of strategic plans is not your responsibility!" The captain said in a stern voice. I’ll have to find out his name, otherwise it’s not good on my part.

But Celestia stopped him with her hoof. “I think Optio Heart Path, awarded the Order of Courage, has a good idea, so I would like to hear his thoughts from him.” Celestia spoke in a calm voice and showed me with her hoof that I could speak.

I bowed politely to Celestia, and then calmly spoke out to express my plan. “As far as we know, there is a battle of unknown ships in this direction, and perhaps the battle is already coming to an end! But we can't just send aerial reconnaissance and take the fight ourselves, which side is on, because we don't know which ships belong. But maybe someone needs help with the ship in distress! So I suggest: give me one of these boats." I pointed my hoof in the direction of the side of the ship, to which were attached three boats on each side. “I also need three pegasus, since I already have one. These pegasus will be tied with ropes to this boat. Me and Decanus Valiant Romantic will take our positions in this boat. We will need a large supply of arrows of various actions, including fire and signal arrows. Thus, we will be able to conduct reconnaissance from the air, and in the event of a combat situation, we will be able to attack the ship of a potential enemy from the air! And then we will sit on the water and try to help the survivors, we can save someone's lives! Therefore, in any case, we will need a supply of drugs and someone from the doctors. We will also need two more boats at sea, which will be afloat, at a safe distance and, if necessary, will provide us with additional assistance. For this I will send a signal arrow to the sky! That's the whole plan.” I said, and looked in the eyes expectantly these officers and Celestia. All the officers except Princess Celestia looked at me like I was crazy!

Celestia quickly turned her head towards the naval battle on the horizon and looked at all the officers again with serious eyes. "Faster! Do as suggested by Heart Path! Find him three more pegasus from the crew of sailors. And provide everything you need! And more..." Celestia came up to me and embraced me with her wing in front of all the ponies. "You should all drink the potions of my blessing, this is a new and more perfect recipe. I saved two dozen of these vials, in the most urgent case! But it looks like this is exactly what you need!" Then Celestia embraced me with her hooves, completely discarding her royal nature and manners, and began to whisper in my ear. "I believe in all of you Heart Path. And do not forget about my gift." Celestia said and tapped her hoof lightly on my helmet.

"So these are your feathers in my helmet?" I whispered back, but I doubt that someone is eavesdropping on us, since all the officers hastened to carry out the commands and have already fled from this captain's bridge, leaving only the captain himself.

"Yes. I put my magic into them for a long time. In the end, this is my little compensation for the fact that you were injured, while I was a little late to come to your aid!" Said Celestia and smiled slightly. At that moment, I clearly felt the aura of love and caring from this beautiful, regal mare.

I smiled back at her, but there was a lot in my thoughts. "Do you really love me so much that this is not the first time I feel it on myself?"

Celestia took a deep breath and pressed her forehead against me. Of course, she will not share an intimate kiss with me at such a moment ... but I was mistaken in my speculations.

Celestia kissed me tenderly, closing her eyes slightly. And by this she surprised me a little. And judging by the way I heard the shocking sighs of two of my friends and the captain of the ship standing behind us, we pleasantly surprised these ponies. But our princess has the right to do this, because she is also a mare and she wants to share warm feelings and pleasant bodily intimacy. I was able to understand her four years ago ...

As she slowly pulled her lips from mine and looked at me lovingly, I experienced the answer to my question.

"You don't need many words. You are a good stallion." Then Celestia let go of our embrace and looked at me and my friends. "Good luck! In case of danger, return to the ship!"

At this moment, the captain of the ship who had been watching us with wide eyes all this time decided to attract his attention. "Um ... I beg your pardon, Princess Celestia, but the boat is ready and I see three pegasus strapped to it." Then he walked over to me and respected, put his hoof on my shoulder. "You are either a madman or a genius! But one thing is certain, you are a lucky stud!" Captain said and looked with a respectful smile at Princess Celestia, who kept a calm expression on her face.

I saluted with my right hoof my friends and I ran to this boat. I noticed how our friend Azura jumps into this boat, who has a bow and arrow, as well as a bag with medications. And why doesn't it surprise me? Of all the medical volunteers, it was Azura, who had already been baptized by fire with us in that forest, who expressed a desire to join our mission.

"Azura, I'm glad you will be with us!" I said and hugged this mare, but she only smiled slightly.

"I do not want to leave you alone! You are my closest at the moment." Azura said and then hugged Valiant the same way.

Valiant all this time was breathing deeply because for the first time in his life he, like me, will... to fly! And that amused me a little.

Quick Strike hooked up the ropes in the bow of this boat and turned to me with a sullen expression on his face. "Heart Path! Are you looking for my death? I hate you!" Quick Strike said and smiled, because his words had a humorous mood.

When the necessary supplies were loaded into the boat and all the pegasus were ready, each of us drank one bottle of the new "Blessing of Celestia" potion. The entire crew of the ship, and even our Centurion, looked at us as desperate, but that was respectful. At that moment, additional boats were launched into the water, as it was conceived by my plan. They housed six Marine Corps ponies and one Pegasus each. In general, everything was ready and as time went on, we had to hurry up.

Two pegasus fastened the ropes at the stern of the boat, and two pegasus at the bow.

"Let's take off!" I ordered, and all the pegasus earned their wings, trying to keep such a load as even as possible. They have a huge responsibility and they remembered it.

Our boat began a smooth vertical ascent into the air. Me, Valiant and Azura with grimaces on our faces pressed to the floor. And those two pegasus who flew behind laughed.

“Ha ha. I wish you a successful flight! What a really good idea! In fact, my friends and I have tried this trick many times, so we were the first to volunteer on this crazy mission." Shouted one of the pegasus.

I calmly stood on my hooves, because I am a commander and must set a good example. And the very moment I looked over the side of our boat, my hooves trembled with fear. Our ship continued to sail in full sail on the same course, and the pony sailors and marines looked like ants. The wind at the height increased, especially when the pegasus, at the command of Quick Strike, rushed to fly towards two ships, one of which was already beginning to sink. Valiant began to breathe deeply, and Azura looked at him suspiciously and turned her gaze to the sea horizon.

"Hi guys! What's your name?" I shouted, turning my head to the two pegasus.

"My name is Tango." One of the pegasus answered.

“And I'm Tiny Tail. And the one that flies with Quick Strike is called Sky Chaser. As you may have guessed, we are sailors on this wonderful ship! True, we have not yet seen him in battle, but for now I understand that this should happen in about two days if we continue sailing!" Tiny Tail responded in a very cheerful voice.

"I think it will be so!" I said and began to gaze more intently at the sky and the sea. "It looks like a storm front is coming! This is bad, we must hurry!" I said pointing my hoof towards the clouds.

Valiant raised his head to look up at the sky and his eye began to twitch as he saw the flashing lightning in the clouds. "But this shit was not enough for us! By the way ... did you notice how the new potion works on us? I feel amazing! And I can even see further and hear more clearly." Valiant said and gave a sly grin. "Oooh yeah baby!"

"Yes, I noticed. Now all the ponies, be on the alert!" I said, and taking one of the supply bags in which there were several quivers with arrows of different effects, and cautiously approached the bow of this boat.

Valiant took his place near the starboard side, and Azura on the left side. We were prepared for a possible collision with the enemy and had some advantage. We will attack from the air at speed.

Quick Strike turned his head and grinned at me. "You'd better start your prayers to Celestia again! Because if there are griffins on that ship, we cannot fly away from them, since we have to carry the load!"

"Do not worry Quick Strike. I think if there were griffins on that ship, we would have seen them already. But if anything, then cut off the ropes and throw the boat into the water..." I did not have time to finish my joke when I heard that Valiant was shouting something cursing me.

When I turned my head sharply in the direction of Valiant, I saw him take one of the arrows from his bag and throw it at me. If he had stones, he would have thrown them at me. Heh what a joker!

This arrow, unexpectedly for everyone, crashed into an invisible magic dome formed around me and evaporated!

"Gee!" Valiant said and with a surprised face slowly approached me, pointing with his hoof at my helmet.

When I looked at my friend in surprise, and at the same time was in some kind of shock, I hastened to remove my new helmet from my head and found that these two feathers form the magical glow of Celestia's aura.

Valiant chuckled and, putting a hoof on my shoulder, said in a cheerful voice. “Looks like she really loves you! Her feathers are a real gift for a warrior."

I smiled, put on this helmet again and drew attention to Azura, who at that moment was squatting with crossed hooves on her chest. "I think that's the way it is."

"Hey, you have to look at this!" Quick Strike shouted over his shoulder.

Valiant and I cautiously approached the bow of this boat to see a single-mast ship and many rowers on the horizon. On this ship were running ... Abyssinian cats. About a hundred meters from him floated the wreckage of a ship and small boats in which ponies huddled.

"Damn it! Looks like there are pirates in the waters here!" Valiant said and prepared his bow and arrows.

Azura looked at all this happening in the sea with wide eyes in horror. "Looks like these ponies need help! Look, they're trying to grab onto the wreckage of the ship and not drown!" Azura shouted and prepared her bow for battle.

"All ponies, take their places! Quick Strike! We need to fire several volleys of burning arrows and try to burn their sails!" I shouted orders and prepared several arrows.

These cats have noticed our approach long ago and I noticed how they turn their ship, trying to swim away as quickly as possible and save what they managed to rob from these ponies.

We flew at an altitude of about two hundred meters above sea level, but for a more accurate hit on these cats, we needed to get closer at least a hundred meters. And when we were already quite close, the Pegasus began to decline, and I noticed that several dozen of these cats were pointing their bows in our direction. Then they began to deploy two ship ballistas to try to shoot us down in the air.

Quick Strike decided to draw attention by pointing his hoof at the enemy ship. "Look, they turned the ballista in our direction! I wonder why they are doing this? AAA They will shoot!" Quick Strike yelled as a ballista shell whizzed past us.

"Oh shit! Valiant, Azura! We need to destroy these combat crews on their ballistae! Otherwise, we are risking our lives in vain!" I shouted.

"I agree! Azura, come to me, I will light your signal arrows! " Valiant shouted and Azura, understanding his hint, grabbed a bag of arrows in her teeth and sat down next to Valiant.

"Open fire!" I gave the command and began to release one after another signal and burning arrows arrows at the places of combat crews.

Several times I saw the arrows of the enemy evaporate, striking the magical aura of Celestia. I will have to thank her very much for this gift when we get back to the ship. I think Night Flicker won't mind.

It is noteworthy that this new potion "Celestia's Blessing" had a very positive effect on our bodies. Pegasi did not get tired in flight, and we fired rapidly from our bows.

The whistle of enemy arrows and shells flying past became noticeably less frequent, as the crew of this ship panicked. The bodies of the cats began to roll over the side one by one. And then they realized that they needed to hide behind the shields. However, they continued to shoot at the fast-flying boat. Our signal arrows, having achieved their goals, began to create fireworks and set fire to this ship in different places, including on a single sail!

I examined our pegasus who flew in the stern of this boat and saw the utter fearlessness and determination on these faces. "How are you guys? Are you tired?"

“Everything is just fine, commander! True, one arrow hit my hoof." Tango responded and waved a wounded hoof with an arrow sticking out. However, there was no disappointment in his voice.

I turned around and saw that Quick Strike had the same problem. The armor could hold back arrows, but our pegasi were still vulnerable, so they tried to make the most of their speed advantage. And the Blessing of Celestia potion proved to be quite useful.

"Heck!" I turned my head to Azura, who also noticed the wounded Tango. "Azura, as soon as we land on the water, take care of the injured!"

Azura nodded to me and looked at her strapped-on medical bag. “Of course, Heart Path! We are lucky that these are only minor wounds that can be removed with these potions."

Our boat flew off to a favorable distance and all this time arrows flew past us. I even heard banging on the bottom of our boat. But it's not scary, only I was worried about our pegasus. However, there were already serious fires on this pirate ship, and several cats were trying to put out the fire. As a result, they will probably abandon their plans to destroy our boat for a while. That's good, now it's time to get on the water and fire a smokescreen to hide our location and start collecting all the ponies. Everyone we can save!

“Quick Strike, we need to lower the boat! We don't need trouble! When we do, you will all jump into the boat and start recruiting surviving ponies. I hope we are not late!" I gave the order and then I spoke to Valiant. "Valiant prepare the smokescreen and signal our ship. They'll have to send us two more boats!"

"Yes, commander!" Quick Strike responded, and on command the pegasi began a smooth descent. “Get ready for disaster! And hold on tight!"

I watched nearly two dozen ponies sail through the wreckage of the ship. They, too, noticed us and our approach and began to happily wave their hooves. But when we started to get closer and sat on the water next to several ponies in a small boat, I was able to make out these ponies more clearly. They looked like foreigners, their figures were slimmer, and their height was taller, but it was clear that they were not warriors. Among them were several mares who greeted us with forced smiles on their faces.

As we agreed. Once our boat was on the water, Valiant began installing the smoke screen, and Tango and Quick Strike received medical attention from Azura.

"Ahh!" Tango whined, hammering an arrow out of his hoof.

"Your friend is very lucky!" Said Quick Strike and pulled the arrow out of his leg. Then he began to grimace. "Celestia must kiss me on those hooves and wings!"

I rolled my eyes at this pegasus's jokes. "I think you're right, Quick Strike, now let's help these ponies."

When Pegasus received medical attention and a moment of respite, at that moment two other pegasus were dragging our boat to the wreckage of the ship. When the distance was reduced and we swam close enough, I met the gaze of one of the mares. And something tells me that her appearance and all these accessories give her away as an aristocrat. The faces of all these ponies were covered with soot from the smoke, and their bodies had some kind of injuries.

This mare had light purple fur and a long dark purple mane and tail. For a while I looked into the eyes of this mare and began to notice that I was beginning to blush. She was a beautiful and lovely figure. But from these thoughts I was distracted by Quick Strike, which hit me with his wing on the helmet.

Quick Strike leaned into my ear and began to whisper, while looking more closely at the mare in front of us. “I, of course, understand that you like her, judging by the way you look at each other, but now is not the time for that! Remember, we have a special mission!"

In response, I also whispered Quick Strike and nudged him slightly with my elbow. “I think you're really right. But I can't help myself! She's just cute!" I smiled at this mare, and she responded with the same smile. “Sorry for the delay! Now, please, everyone jump into our boat. Soon these cats will come to their senses and can start shooting again. Hurry up!"

All these ponies looked at each other and began, one by one, jumping from the wreckage into our boat. From this, the boat began to sway and I began to worry that there might not be enough room in it for all the ponies. I looked in the direction of our ship and noticed how two boats pulled by pegasus were quickly approaching our position. And this is good, since Valiant was able to designate our position as a smokescreen.

When the boat was filled with ten ponies, I realized that, in principle, if we snuggle closer, we can collect everyone. But our pegasus will not be able to take off with such a load, which means that we will have to retreat on the water. And when we meet our reinforcements, we can transfer some of the ponies to the rest of the boats.

"Thank you for your help!" The mare with whom we had our eye contact a couple of minutes ago said. Her voice was definitely gentle and had the distinct accent of an oriental pony.

All this time I stood on the bow of the ship and with my telekinesis helped to raise the pony out of the water. They were all very grateful to us that we saved them, but they still arrived in a frightened state and shook from the cold water, clinging to each other. They were all dressed like oriental merchants. But, to be honest, this mare interested me.

And again I looked into the eyes of this mare to drown in their beauty. “Um ... yes! This is our job. By the way, my name is Heart Path."

At that moment, there was Quick Strike next to me, which again began to cling to the ropes. “And my name is Quick Strike! And I want to tell you that you are very beautiful, like your voice!"

After these words, the mare, with whom we had a light conversation, began to feel embarrassed, but still smiled mysteriously, looking at me or at Quick Strike. “My name is Princess Amira. I was on a diplomatic mission. We have to negotiate with the Equestria Kingdom. And we were miraculously lucky that these Abyssinian cats did not plan to grab me. Although they probably didn't even know who I was."

"In fact, you will be able to negotiate when we bring you to our ship, as Princess Celestia is personally in charge of this fleet." I said and pointed to the horizon with my hoof where our squadron was. "Sorry, Princess Amira, but can you tell us the details? What really happened?"

When all the ponies were loaded into our boat, it really was very cramped. Because of this, Princess Amira almost pressed her side against me, and it definitely started to embarrass both of us.

All the pegasus were strapped to their ropes and Quick Strike, looking at us, waved his hoof in the direction of our ship. "If everyone is ready, then we must get out of here as quickly as possible! Heart Path! Valiant! Look closely, it looks like these cats were able to find our position and they are reloading their ballistas!"

"Damn it! Why are they so attached to us? It is not enough for them that we did not burn their ship?" Valiant grumbled and prepared his bow to fire.

"I think we'll talk a little later." Princess Amira whispered in my ear.

I nodded in response and also prepared my bow for shooting. "Valiant! How many signal arrows do you have?"

"Only one and there are a dozen more simple and magical (fiery) arrows, but you know that they are of little use!" Valiant answered and fired one fiery arrow at the enemy ship.

This arrow hit a cat, causing it to fall overboard with screams of pain.

"Quick Strike, we need to do our best!" I shouted and my eyes began to widen with horror, as at that moment a ballista projectile was flying into our boat with a whistle.

The feathers on my helmet began their magical glow again and this projectile scattered in the air, colliding with an invisible magic dome. And of course, this effect made Princess Amira breathe in surprise, who, out of fear, began to close her eyes with her hooves. And I almost crap out of fear right in front of all these ponies! It's good that I didn't have time for breakfast today!

Azura was at that moment treating the wounds of one of these poor ponies. Her mane began to stick to her face with sweat, and at some point she squatted wearily and wiped her face with a trembling hoof. Poor Princess Emerald. During these days she had seen enough and suffered a lot. And all these thoughts about her worried me greatly. I need to talk to her, maybe even caress her. She certainly deserves moments of rest and relaxation.

"Valiant, do we have more smoke bombs?" I asked Valiant wearily.

Valiant looked into his bag and smiled. “Yes, we have one more checker. I understand your hint!" Valiant answered in a cheerful voice, and his horn ignited with magic, after which he pulled out this checker and launched a smoke screen.

Our boat from such a load could not pick up fast enough speed, even if it was pulled by four pegasus. But on the other hand, this smoke screen should hide our position. I just hope these cats calm down, otherwise I feel like they might provoke Celestia's wrath! In the end, she will not leave us in trouble.

All the pegasus began to grumble and emit agonizing moans, but at the same time the boat began to pick up speed and sway on these waves. And because of this, I could not stand it and began to fall, right on Princess Amira!

"Oh!" Amira moaned when I was on her and my nose began to rest on her chin.

I hurried to get up and help Amira to get up on her hooves while our faces were embarrassed by such an almost intimate proximity. "Forgive me, Princess Amira. I ... oh ... it happened by accident!"

Princess Amira just smiled and rolled her eyes. "Just don't say that it was not pleasant for you to snuggle up to me! In any case, I understand that. But okay, I believe that it was an accident. In any case, I'm not complaining, but on the contrary ... I would like to personally thank you when this is over." Princess Amira spoke her last words in a whisper in my ear.

I looked inquiringly into Amira's eyes and just wanted to say something as at that moment several splashes of water flew into my face!

"Stop having fun Heart Path!" Quick Strike said and made an innocent smile as he brushed the rest of the water off his hoof.

I decided to answer this in my own way. My horn got tanned with magic and I decided to pour this refreshing water on our pegasus!

"Aah! That was mean on your side Heart Path!" Quick Strike yelled, then turned away and grumbled to himself. "Damn this water is cold!"

Our boat left the dangerous area at a noticeably increased speed, and it was clear that the Abyssinian pirates abandoned their pursuit plans, as they were busy putting their ship in order and licking their wounds. Yes, they were shouting something at us, because they were clearly unhappy with what was interfering with them. But they can be understood. I'm just glad we were able to help all the surviving ponies. And Princess Amira, who at first seemed shy, now pressed her side against me and calmly looked at the horizon. She seems to handle her problems with ease. In the end, she could die. And why there are almost no warriors among these ponies. I only saw two armed ponies in light armor. Where are her bodyguards? And why did they only have one ship? She is a princess, after all, and needs to be well guarded!

I had a lot of questions in my head, but I think that when the time comes, I can get answers.

Ten minutes passed.

Our overloaded boat was finally met and some of the ponies were transferred to the two spare boats. This greatly eased the load, and our pegasus sighed noticeably. And now three of our boats were approaching our ship. Apparently Celestia noticed that we were approaching, and ordered to reduce the speed of the ship to a complete stop. As a result, our entire lagging squadron was able to catch up with the flagship "Retribution Equestria". The pony sailors lowered the ropes and began to lift these boats aboard our ship.

When I was tired and hungry, I jumped out of this boat, Princess Celestia ran up to me and again, in front of everyone, hugged me with her hooves. "I am immensely glad that you are all alive and you managed to do it." Celestia said and, letting go of our embrace, looked at all the saved ponies. Especially the princess Amira, who stood and watched with a raised eyebrow as our princess, discarding regal etiquette, hugs her subject. "I am delighted to welcome you aboard our ship! Help will be provided to all of you."

Princess Amira slowly approached us and almost bowed. "Please forgive us, Princess Celestia, for the fact that we have to burden you. I am Princess Amira from Saddle Arabia, and in fact my ship was heading to your kingdom ... I sought a personal meeting with you on behalf of our kingdom. But some decided interfere with my plans." Amira said with a sigh and with sadness in her eyes looked at the sea horizon, in the direction of her sunken ship.

Celestia walked over to Amira and gently laid her wing on her back. "You must not ask us for forgiveness. Now please calm down and please follow me to my cabin." Celestia said in a soothing voice and looked at me and my friends. "Heart Path, I ask that you and your friends also be present. I promised you breakfast after all!"

And just at that moment, my stomach rumbled. "Yes, I'll be here in ten minutes, my friends and I need to clean up. And the Pegasus need a rest. They deserve it."

Quick Strike who was standing next to me grinned. "Oh, forgive Princess Celestia, but I will also be glad to be in your company, right after I take off this armor and wash off all the sweat from me."

Valiant, who at that moment hugged a tired Azura and stroked her back with his hoof, perfectly heard our conversation. "Heh. Yeah ... we definitely need some rest and a good breakfast with a few princesses." Valiant said and his eyes narrowed at the realization that he might be saying too much. After all, Emerald is also a princess, although she is in the guise of an earthly pony.

Celestia smiled at me and my friends. "Well, I'll be waiting for you in fifteen minutes in my cabin." Celestia said and invited Amira to follow her. To which Amira looked at me out of the corner of her eye and also slightly smiled.

Our centurion Iron Fortune ran up to us and we took a stance "At attention". "I see that you managed to do it! This is very commendable! Well, now you must rest, so for today you will be exempt from watchkeeping, see you later." Iron Fortune said and patting me on the shoulder with his hoof, winked at me and calmly went to the bow of the ship to check the readiness of the gunners.

The ship began to pick up speed again in full sail and the wind blew pleasantly over my face. Therefore, my friends and I went down to the lower deck where the staff cabins were located. But I'm really tired this morning. All I wanted now was to eat and sleep with my side pressed against Night Flicker.

On the way, we met many ponies from the crew of the sailors and from our marines. All of them wished us a good day and were sincerely glad that our crazy mission was crowned with success.

When I went into my cabin which had two beds. As far as I understand, the second bed belongs to our centurion, since it was an officer's cabin. It didn't have many amenities, and this cabin was even smaller than the one I woke up in a few hours ago. Although I am not complaining about the Spartan conditions. The main thing here was the chest and I hurried to open it, after which I took off my armor and put them in this chest. On the table stood a decanter of water and two glasses. One small window that opens into the stern of our ship. Therefore, I was able to see through this window several ships sailing in the wake of us.

I sighed wearily and someone knocked on the door at that moment. "Come in." I answered, but judging by the voices outside the door, I already guessed who it was.

When the door opened, Night Flicker ran in and hurried to hug me, to which I responded in kind. Flicker put her head on my shoulder, I felt that she began to cry. Well, these emotions again!

"What a moron you are, Heart Path! You only felt better yesterday, and this morning, when I was in the infirmary, my friend came down to me and surprised me with this news! You are going on a deadly mission again! Do you at least understand what I was experiencing at that moment? After all, you may ... become the father of our future foal." Flicker said and looked into my face with tears in her eyes.

And of course it was difficult for me to endure her judgmental look. "Forgive me Flicker! But ... as you can see I'm still alive! And we were able to help and rescue two dozen ponies from the sinking ship, among them even the princess of Saddle Arabia, Amira. Wait ... you just said that I will I be a father?"

In response, Flicker kissed me lightly and spoke softly in a calm voice. "Perhaps it is. After all, we made love during my estrus. And I can feel it like a mare, but I can only give you an answer in two weeks."

At that moment, pictures of all these events flew before my eyes. And all the mares with whom I once had an affinity. I went over to my chest and opened it again to retrieve a bag of my personal belongings. At its bottom lay a small white box. Flicker looked at me questioningly, watching my actions.

I opened this box and looked at the lying white down feather given to me by Quick Strike's mother.

"What is it?" Flicker asked and began to look at feather too, but slowly she began to understand.

"This is a feather given to me six months ago by a wonderful Pegasus mare. And I was only recently able to find out that I will be a father. Heh. Will you be amused that this mare is the mother of Quick Strike?" I said I looked closely into Flicker's eyes.

“But ... oh ... I have no doubt that you are the father of maybe a dozen foals! But I say this not out of jealousy, but most likely out of surprise. And the understanding that I don't really know you well enough. But I'm sure we can talk about this when we have the right time. Just please, Heart Path, don't leave me. At the moment I have no one closer than Sunny Kiss and you!" Flicker said and hugged me again.

And, of course, I kissed this mare tenderly. At the same time, her words were familiar to me. “I ... want you to go to my father when we arrive at our port. I need to try to end this war! And I cannot bear the burden of emotions if I find out that something has happened to you! My poor heart will not stand it."

"NOT! You can't tell me what to do! I now serve in this legion, just like you! I will not leave you!" Flicker exclaimed in a fit of emotion and began to hug me even tighter.

I sighed but smiled and then I looked lovingly into Flicker's eyes. "I love you." I said these cherished words and gently kissed my mare.

Flicker seemed to melt at my words, and when we finished our kiss she also looked lovingly into my eyes. "I love you too. Heart Path. Let me also leave a gift for you in memory of me, in case fate separates us." Flicker said and suddenly pulled my sword out of its scabbard, which scared me a little.

Flicker, holding this sword with her hoof, slowly ran the blade along the lock of her mane, and after that hair fell on her hoof, she freed it around the hilt of my sword. And now, with my mouth open in surprise, I watched the Night Flicker at these actions. She put my sword back in my sheath and winked at me. Yes, now my sword has a decoration of white and yellow hair. It was very unusual, but I liked it.

"Oh Flicker! Please don't scare me like that anymore! Why did you do that? After all, as far as I know, I already have your precious gift. Do you remember? Your blood!" I said into Flicker's eyes, but she only lowered her head sadly.

"Yes, I remember that. But I want you to always remember me when your sword and a lock of hair from mane are in your hooves!"

I hugged this mare again and lightly stroked her back with my hoof. "Don't be sad Flicker. In fact, I appreciate your gift. Okay, I have to go to our princess, as she made an appointment for us. See you tonight."

Flicker started picking the floor with her hoof and was slightly embarrassed. "Yes, of course! Actually, there are no vacant cabins now, as all the infirmary's cabins are occupied by other ponies from Saddle Arabia. And I ... I want your closeness, just as I did in the tavern then!"

"I think ... we can think of something." I said in an encouraging voice, since Flicker got my hints perfectly right.

Flicker smiled at me. "Do you promise?"

What have I got myself into? "In the end, I will ask our centurion to walk around the deck for an hour while we enjoy each other's intimacy."

"Haha. I love the way you think!" Flicker said and left the cabin, leaving me alone with my thoughts.

"Damn it! Princess Amira, promised me personal gratitude for saving. I wonder what it might be?" I said to myself when I was convinced that I was alone in this cabin.

But at that moment the door opened and Quick Strike entered. Who already looked pretty well groomed and ready for a formal meeting with the two princesses. "Why are you talking to yourself? I heard everything! Flicker just left your cabin, and you already think about that slender princess?" Quick Strike said with a mocking voice, and a wide smile spread across his face. "I won't argue. I liked her too. But I have doubts about this!"

I looked indignantly at Quick Strike and decided that at this meeting I needed to look more presentable. No armor, but a couple of my medals can be hung. "What are you talking about?"

Quick Strike looked out the door and, making sure that there were no other ponies nearby, he locked the door and conspiratorially approached me, after which he began to whisper in a serious voice. “I mean, Amira may not agree to express her “Personal gratitude” to two stallions at once! Although I would like to be mistaken! After all, I, like you, do not mind fucking her! Do you think she won't mind "a little adventure for three ponies?"

I scratched my chin with a hoof thoughtfully and looked seriously into the eyes of my friend. “And you called me a pervert !? But your words really make sense. I think we can get an answer to this question. Anyway, I would love to have a little adventure on three ponies! Only there is a small problem. We are on a ship where it is difficult to hide from prying eyes and ears."

“Oh, don't worry about it. We can do this at my hut, as my neighbor Valiant will most likely spend the night at Azura's hut. said Quick Strike with a twinkle in his eyes. He began to look at me expectantly.

"And the fact that we will escort Princess Amira to your cabin will certainly go unnoticed!" I said, and my eye began to twitch slightly from all this conversation. But I liked what Quick Strike was planning.

“You don’t need to worry about that either. The most important thing is to get Amira's consent, and I will take care of the rest. I'll even make a candlelit dinner for us!“ Said Quick Strike and began to nervously bite his lower lip.

“Okay, you persuaded me! I'm in! What about Flicker and Sunny Kiss? For example, I told Flicker that I would spend my evening with her. And I will be very uncomfortable. Wait, did you drink another potion Celestia's Blessing??? Because I feel the same as you! I am a capable and hardy stallion who is ready to fuck Princess Amira, and an hour later I repeat this process, only this time with Flicker!"

“Yes, you are very smart! But you are a little mistaken. I drank this potion like you did an hour and a half ago! And it still spurs me on. And you haven’t seen Valiant Romantic, who literally jumps on his hooves as if he’s not tired!” Quick Strike said in the same whisper, only his manner of speaking was not quite like him.

"Okay, let's stop this conversation, I'm sure two princesses are already waiting for us! And I hope we can fuck one of them in your cabin today!" I said and could hardly restrain myself from laughing.

Quick Strike laid his wing amicably on my back as we both left my cabin. "This is the attitude! I believe in you brother. In any case, you have a very responsible task. Namely, to persuade Amira to have a short date for the three of us."

"Listen. Quick Strike! Please be patient. After all, I'm as good as you." I said and shook my head.

Passing through the living quarters for the naval personnel, we met our pegasus, who were grooming themselves as the towels were on their backs. They noticed us, took a fighting stance "Attention" and saluted us with their hooves.

"Hey Tango! How's your hoof?" I asked in a friendly way.

"Oh, don't worry about it. The potion has already repaired my minor injury. By the way, on behalf of my friends, I want to express my gratitude to you. Celestia wants to give us some rewards for participating in this dangerous mission." Tango answered.

"I have no doubt about it. Well thank you guys! You did a great job!" I answered and saluted with a hoof as a sign of honor, and after that we said goodbye to these pegasus.

We kept walking towards Celestia's cabin and it was clear that Quick Strike was concerned about such a meeting. After all, not every day you have breakfast and pleasant conversations in the company of princesses. On the way, we met Valiant and Azura, who joined us. Life in the navy went on as usual, and our entire squadron rushed to the aid of the besieged port. I think that at such a pace we will achieve our goal in a maximum of two days.

Ten minutes later, in the company of my friends, I was already in the very luxurious cabin of our princess.

On the oval table were delicious delicacies, to my left was Quick Strike, who tried to stick with me like a brother. Something he changes in character right before our eyes. On my right were Valiant and Azura. Well, Celestia and the guest of honor, Princess Amira, sat down opposite us. Apparently, they have already talked a lot about the politics and interaction of our states.

To be honest, I was hungry. And, with a regretful look at Celestia and Amira, I decided to attract everyone's attention. “Sorry princesses, but I'd like to have a little snack before we start interesting discussions on different topics! Although, to be honest, I'm tired of talking about wars and I certainly don't want to talk about politics! But love topics ... I don’t mind discussing!” I said with a calm expression on my face and pulled the telekinesis fork to stick it into the salad.

Celestia and Amira looked at me with a raised eyebrow, especially analyzing my last words. Princess Amira slightly covered her mouth with her hoof and laughed softly at my behavior. But actually I was not alone in my position as Valiant and Quick Strike started doing the same.

Celestia smiled broadly, stroked Princess Amira's back with her wing, and leaned closer to her. "Please, Princess Amira, enjoy the company of these ponies, and take my word for it, you will remember this company more than once."

Amira looked a little embarrassed looking at me and Quick Strike as well as Valiant and Azura. Then a sincere smile and a hungry expression appeared on her face. "Oh, I have no doubt that I will like our company." Then Amira looked at Quick Strike and at me more closely, which, of course, we noticed. I felt Quick Strike start to go crazy with Amira's gaze.

I took a break from the salad and magically took out a decanter of wine from the center. “I apologize for my princess mannerisms. But let me take care of you a little?"

"And I thought it was me who would take care of everyone." Celestia said with mock indignation. “But please, Heart Path. Do this. Fill your glasses with wine and fill your hearts with comfort and love!“ Said Celestia and looked at me as at a lover, ready to squeeze her right in front of everyone on this table.

Azura, who had been sitting quietly at the table all this time, also decided to take part in our conversation, and she decided something, which made me a little suffocated. Like the rest.

“Sorry, Princess Celestia. But I have a request for you before we make a toast and raise these glasses of wine." Azura said, placing her hooves on the table and looking expectantly at Celestia.

“Of course, dear Azura. You have the right to ask me about everything within reasonable limits." Celestia said in a calm, motherly voice.

"I want to be present at this informal meeting between us ..." Azura said and pointed her hoof at all of us. "In its true form."

My eye twitched nervously as I finished pouring wine into all the glasses.

Celestia, however, smiled and responded just as kindly. “Of course you can do it. Plus, my bodyguards were secretly warned of this, so you don't magically scan you every time. To keep your secret."

"Are you seriously?" Valiant asked, and his eyes widened in surprise.

Azura did not hesitate to use her magic and transform her appearance into a changeling princess. Yes, everyone in this cabin took it more or less calmly, well, with the exception of Princess Amira.

And Celestia covered her mouth with her wing in time, about to scream in fear. “Princess Amira, please remain calm. And let me introduce you to Princess Emerald. At the moment, Princess Emerald is running away from her hive, and I, like these ponies, came to provide her with support and any help."

Amira held out a wing with a hoof to Celestia and got up from the table. She walked over to Emerald, who got up from his chair. And these two mares looked closely at each other, squatting down. But there was the same curiosity in their eyes.

Emerald rolled her eyes at this behavior of the eastern princess and decided to defuse the situation a little. “You can touch me. I do not bite!"

We all closely watched this scene, but I decided to take advantage of the moment and quietly approached Celestia to sit on the chair next to her. She, of course, noticed this, and while all the ponies were distracted, she affectionately embraced me with her wing and rubbed her nose against my face.

In response, I hugged Celestia around the waist and Quick Strike was distracted for a moment from Amira and Emerald, who at that moment were conducting research on each other's body. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed my closeness with Celestia and only gently waved his head letting me know that he agreed to my actions.

"Forgive me, Princess Emerald! But, I have never seen someone of your kind! Therefore, please understand me correctly, and I want to pay my respects and friendship! But can I do it as my customs dictate?" Amir asked and looked expectantly at the Emerald's eyes.

Emerald made a seductive look in response and gave her answer in the same voice. "Oh yes. I feel your emotions and your inner passion! And even more than that, I feel your interest in some of the ponies in this cabin. So I don't mind if you do that." But without waiting for an answer, the Emerald began to slowly approach her face to Amira.

Amira narrowed her eyes and slowly pulled the Emerald around her neck with her hooves. Then their tongues began to rub against each other and thus we just watched with light sighs of surprise as two princesses (guests on this ship) kiss and hug each other. After a few seconds, I noticed how the Emerald horn began to glow and energy began to come out of Amira, and along with this energy, groans of pleasure. But the Emerald did not suck love from Amira, on the other hand, she fueled her passion. Since I noticed that both of these mares began to breathe rapidly. But we didn’t interfere, but rather closely watched this scene. The impression was that for some time for these two mares, nothing exists, and they are absolutely alone. Actually, such a sight began to excite me a little, as did Quick Strike and Valiant. And probably Celestia, since I already felt how deeply she was breathing. I bet she hasn't had sexual entertainment in a long time!

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Quick Strike quietly crouch down next to Celestia to her left. And of course Celestia noticed this and just as quietly and affectionately hugged Quick Strike with her other wing, which surprised my friend a little. But what happened next surprised me even more! Celestia gently leaned over to Quick Strike and kissed him on the cheek, which made his eyes widen in a funny manner in a happy.

“I have fulfilled your wish. I have been hearing your prayer voice for a long time. So do not be surprised. "Celestia whispered and again drew attention to these two mares, who were no longer ashamed of our presence and were carried away by each other, lying on the floor. (Amira was on top) and continued passionately kissing the Emerald.

Quick Strike with erect wings whispered back. “Thank you, Princess Celestia! You really made me happy with this gift.” Quick Strike said and smiled broadly like a winner, which made Celestia chuckle slightly.

Author's note:

Reader: "Author! You're a pervert, why do you write such moments in your story so often?"

Author's answer: “This is probably why my story has an adult rating and is in the corresponding groups. Besides, I want to show this story more openly. And if you think that this is not your cup of tea, you will have to skip half of the chapter. At this point, you can miss a lot of the meaning that the understanding of the plot brings.

Amira freed herself from the Emerald's embrace, and they both took a deep breath, eyes wide open.

“If you've finished expressing your gratitude and friendship, can you now get up from me? I certainly enjoyed it and all, but now I'm fucking horny thanks to you! And I urgently need a Stallion!" Said Emerald in one breath.

But Amira slowly raised her head, slightly tickling Emerald's face with her long mane. There was terrible excitement and hunger in her eyes. "I apologize for being so carried away by you, Princess Emerald!" Amira then fully stood up and extended her hoof to help the Emerald stand up. “But I admit, now our desires coincide! Almost ... Because I need at least two stallions! Amira said in a passionate voice and slowly turned her head to look at me and Quick Strike.

At that moment, my heart beat faster, and it was ... it was what we needed! Quick Strike and I will get our experience with a beautiful and slender mare from Saddle Arabia. But Celestia decided to cool this situation down a little, in the end, everything cannot get out of control. And the last thing she needs now is to have an orgy in her cabin, although I doubt she will refuse to take part in this. But this is all very exciting for all the ponies in this cabin.

Celestia stood up, put her hooves on the table and decided to draw attention to herself. “I apologize for interfering with your plans a little, but now we have gathered for a slightly different reason, although I sincerely thank you for these frank expressions of your feelings for each other!” Celestia said seriously.

And, naturally, Amira and Emerald looked shyly at Celestia, pressing their ears to their heads. "Oh yeah. Forgive us, Princess Celestia!” Said Amira and quietly but gracefully returned to his seat.

Naturally, I respectfully yielded to this princess, to which she lightly slapped me with her tail, and this, of course, did not escape the attention of all the ponies. Especially Valiant, who all this time calmly watched the revolving stage and, of course, watched the swaying hips of Princess Amira. And at the moment when Amira slapped me with her tail, for some time a gorgeous view of Amira's ass was opened in front of Valiant and Emerald. And I can only imagine what Valiant is experiencing right now.

Emerald sat down next to Valiant and quietly lifted my friend's drooping jaw with her hoof. "Later I will put on a real show for you if you are more patient." Whispered Emerald in the ear of the Valiant, from which his pupils narrowed funny, and a happy smile began to appear on his face.

When I and Quick Strike returned to their seats, I quickly and appraisingly looked at Princess Amira, who was sitting with red cheeks and shiny and slightly swollen lips from a long kiss.

Celestia rolled her eyes at my behavior, since I no longer hid my interest in a new mare, as did Quick Strike. Only Valiant has so far been pleased with one mare.

"Well, now I ask everyone to raise their glasses of wine to capture our friendship and the coming alliance between Equestria and Saddle Arabia." Then Celestia looked hopefully at Emerald. “And also a peace treaty with the changeling faction! We will only have to force the kingdom of the Griffins to peace! Otherwise, they will fully know the anger of my army and navy, as well as my magic!" Celestia made a fiery speech and, without waiting for our reaction, finished her glass of wine in one gulp.

As we did the same, I felt life-giving and scalding moisture flow down my throat. Then I ate some cheese and decided to continue our conversation. “These are truly wonderful and correct words of Celestia. Oh yes, I'm sorry. Do you mind if I contact you without using this title in such a private setting?"

Celestia smiled sweetly, but narrowing her beautiful eyes gave me a calm and loving response. "Haven't we already crossed the line some time ago? Although it started four years ago, as you know."

Her answer awakened these pleasant memories in me. But these memories were not only sweet, but also bitter, because at that moment, for Celestia, I was just a stallion to comfort her body and soul. Although we did not go further than kissing with her, I was able to receive a lot of love and affection from Celestia, which was forced to answer her in kind, in full reciprocity of my feelings. Well ... it seems this wine is starting to affect me.

So I lowered my head and it was noticeable how my eyes began to slightly moisturize. Although I wasn't about to cry, I was definitely sad. And all the ponies noticed this, and Quick Strike even began to show his concern. Since he was friendly, he put his hoof on my shoulder and began to rub it.

"Hey. Take yourself to the hooves! You are Heart Path! The famous comforter for the mare! You can say I even envy your talent a little. So for all of us, gather all your will and love to continue spreading these good feelings among us!" Quick Strike said, and at the same time did not hesitate to say such words in front of all the ponies.

I slowly raised my head to look my friend in the eye. Who noticed the determination in my eyes and began to smile. "Thank you brother. For believing in me. And of course, after all that we went through together, for me you are no less than a brother! Just like Valiant."

Quick Strike and Valiant were clearly delighted by my words as they got up from their seats without hesitation and ran to hug me tightly! Emerald had a very cheerful expression, as that day she experienced a real feast, and we really had a lot of love and friendship. While it's hard to believe, it's true. The emerald also ran up to me and joined our embrace.

“I hope you haven't forgotten about me, Heart Path!? After all, who am I to you if you are the father of our daughter?" Said Emerald and realized late that she was saying a little extra information in the presence of Celestia and Amira.

Celestia watched us calmly all this time, putting her hoof under her chin. But these words brought her a little into feelings. "Stop. Heart Path and Princess Emerald ... do you have a daughter?" Celestia asked while of course she had a surprised and curious tone of voice.

I shook my head with a smile and we parted our embrace. I asked all my friends to show a little emotional restraint and sit down. And then I again poured everyone a glass of wine, and looked into Celestia's eyes. "Yes."

"Then if you don't mind, can we hear from you the details of how this happened? Of course, if Princess Emerald doesn't mind that we were initiated into this story." Celestia said and looked at me and the Emerald with hope in her eyes.

“Actually, I don’t mind you knowing some of the details. In addition, I owe you a lot for your acceptance and concern.” Said Emerald in a kind voice, and then whispered something in Valiant's ear. Then she got up from the table, came up to me and sat down next to me to press her side against mine.

I was glad that Emerald was still the same playful, lively, affectionate mare, so I hugged her with my hoof and kissed her on the cheek. After that, I got a look from Emerald that foreshadowed many warm feelings.

"Then, if you don't mind, we will drink our wine and I will tell you a story that happened to me ten years ago." I said, and my horn lit up with magic to bring a glass of wine to my face. "For love!"

Everyone happily drank their wine to such a toast and took attentive expressions on their faces. Even Valiant was interested to hear it again.

Quick Strike was watching Amira more and more at that moment. And I noticed how their gazes meet each other. Oh, I feel like we're going to have a hot race with this mare tonight. You just have to wait for the right moment. And then there was Flicker, who let me know that she wanted my closeness.

What have I got myself into!?

Almost an hour passed.

I finished recounting my memories. And, of course, to tie this part of the story together, at the request of Quick Strike and Amira, Valiant and Emerald, after that I told the story of the very moment when I was able to get close to Princess Celestia. In general, we spent all this time in pleasant memories, and Amira attentively and with curiosity was able to understand a lot for herself. It was noticeable in the way she smiled thoughtfully and dreamily all this time, looking at me, then at Celestia.

Celestia made a request to me. “Tell me Heart Path. Wouldn't it be too burdensome for you and your friends to temporarily take care of our guest Princess Amira? In addition, from today on, our kingdom takes over the protection and delivery of one of the princesses of Saddle Arabia. Well, one more reason, perhaps, lies in the fact that I see how you show undisguised sympathy. And this is good."

It seems this is luck itself, and Celestia is very kind, shows her concern. “Of course, I believe that we Equestria ponies should be extremely hospitable and caring, and Princess Amira is in trouble and we will definitely help her and keep her safe.” I replied and gave Quick Strike a light elbow in the side, who at that moment thoughtfully pondered my words with a dreamy expression on his face. Heh, he is probably now thinking about the same thing as me.

Amira rose from the table and bowed to Celestia, her expression clearly happy. “I appreciate your concern, Princess Celestia! I am confident that in the hooves of these ponies I will be safe ... and taken care of. " Amira turned her head to me and winked. “In the end, am I right? Heart Path and Quick Strike, can you join me a little later to take a tour of this wonderful ship? The ship, as far as we know, has no analogues yet." And again these passionate sparks in her eyes and a voice that promises today at least hot adventures for two stallions.

Hmm Amira has some very interesting requests, but it will be very useful for me as well. "Actually I will not mind taking a tour of this ship, because I myself need some knowledge and directions. Since I got on this ship wounded and unconscious." Then I looked lovingly into Celestia's eyes, to which she responded in kind. "But thanks to Celestia, I am still alive! And even today I or one of my friends could have died, but the magic and support of our beloved princess, bestows true blessing and good luck! And I would very much like to have the opportunity, to bring personal gratitude do you mind Celestia?"

Celestia lowered her head in embarrassment and spoke softly. “I… I think we just never have time for this! As if fate itself, every time comes and teases me and you. If you knew ... that I would just like to spend at least one quiet and romantic night with you, and not be bothered by all these political issues!" Celestia expressed her revelation, not at all embarrassed by the presence of all these ponies, and only after that she slowly looked into my eyes. "But in this life or in another we will definitely be together. I promise you!"

Her words echoed in my head and, like a possible spell cast, made my heart beat fast. "You know that even you can't keep some promises!" I said with concern, but at that moment, my heart just kindled with love for this alicorn mare. Her words, like a spell, left a seal on my soul!

I noticed how Celestia smiled slightly and, looking with concern at all the ponies present in this cabin, decided to express her request. “I ask everyone to forgive me. But I ask you to leave me and the Heart Path, we need to be alone and discuss a lot." Celestia said and I noticed a lonely tear flowing from her right eye.

But all the ponies were sympathetic to Celestia's request and calmly left this hut. I got up from my chair like Celestia, but her horn was burning with her magic, so I turned around and saw that a protective dome was forming on the doors and windows.

Celestia slowly walked over to me and hugged me with her hooves and wings. And of course I did the same for her.

"Have you just applied soundproofing to these windows and doors?" I asked, and began slowly stroking Celestia's waist with my hooves.

Celestia chuckled slightly as she sensed my determination. "Yes. I think an hour or two will be enough for us, whatever worries us."

I gazed lovingly into those sparkling purple eyes, and my chest felt the beating of Celestia's heart. “I remember how in the morning I said that I was ready to kiss you for five hours, wherever you would allow, and at the same time say many words of gratitude for not leaving me and saving my life!”

Celestia lightly touched my lips, and then her tongue began to penetrate my mouth, and here we are again, like four years ago, experiencing a frank love affinity. The level of passion is gradually increasing, and the level of love has long been at a high level! And I think Celestia feels it very well.

Celestia interrupted our kiss with a quick sigh, smiled and pressed her forehead against mine, so that our horns began to rub against each other, and from this sparks of magic began to form at their ends.

"I think we can start with this!" Celestia said, and after her horn caught fire with magic, we teleported in an unknown direction...

If ever I have to split my heart into several pieces, like a cake, then I assure you, Celestia will get the biggest piece.

Author's Note

There are still many events ahead and I am already beginning to worry about Heart Path of a person, which remained at the end of Chapter 14! Hehe. But in order not to break many intriguing moments, you will have to patiently go through this part of the story to the end!

Now I want to tell you about a new and rather rare character in the stories. Namely Princess Amira. According to canon, she appears in the third season. But as a character she is not disclosed and therefore I decided to take responsibility for it. Therefore, the first thing that can be understood is that her age at the moment of real time will be older than that of Chrysalis. But at the same time she retains her youth, but I promise that there will be many more episodes with this mare.

And of course, sometimes it takes me just a week to write a chapter in this volume. But this time, I apologize for the delay. Although I visit this site every day, sometimes my inspiration dries up.

For example, the scene where the pegasus carry the boat through the air has some reference to the game Call of Duty 5, mission Black Cats. Naturally, while writing this scene, I found a suitable music track.

In general, if everything goes well, then I will try to lay out the next chapter before the end of this month. And remember, I don't like missing scenes. This is a hint of what will happen at the beginning of the next chapter!

Chapter 19

Author's note: This part of one large chapter will show the missing piece of the unicorn stallion's Heart Path sleep. Only this will be described from the point of view of Celestia, right after Luna plunged her into a magical dream.

After about five minutes of Celestia's wanderings in the realm of dreams, a magical passageway into her own memories appeared in front of her. She stood in full determination, and a faceless spirit appeared before her. And that, of course, scared Celestia a little, but when he spoke, she was able to recognize this voice. A voice that spoke to her not for the first time in her dreams and often showed what was about to happen in the future. Of course, it was the voice of one of the Keeper of the World.

This spirit bent down to her face and spoke in a kind but commanding tone that sounded like an echo. “Oh, I see that Princess of Equestria and the Lord of the Sun want to plunge into the memories that connect her with one creature! Well, you will survive the period of time you are interested in. Just talk to this being reincarnated into a human soul, you can when I let you do it! And then under certain conditions!"

Celestia gazed into that faceless, hazy face with full determination in her heart. "And what is this condition?"

The spirit flew around Celestia's body several times and again came to rest in front of her face. "Do you love Heart Path?"

Celestia hesitated for a moment and answered. "Yes! I love him! As then, so now! Even if he appeared in our world many centuries later in the form of a man!"

"Do you love him so much that you are ready to give up your immortality, which we have given to many rulers of this planet?"

Celestia sadly closed her eyes and immediately after a short reflection realized that there was no way back! But, having gathered determination in her voice, she spoke with love, while her memories of this man gave warm feelings in her chest. "Yes! I am ready to give up immortality in order to be with him!"

Immediately after these words, this spirit began to take on a bodily form and became almost five times larger than Celestia herself. And all this magic ended with the fact that in front of Celestia stood a two-legged giant with huge white wings, from which an almost blinding light emanated. Celestia's heart began to squeeze with fear of the immense greatness of the guardian of this world.

Keeper World, whose face was hardly human, pressed his hand to his chin and looked thoughtfully into the eyes of the frightened Celestia. “I love your dedication. You are willing to sacrifice for love, like Heart Path 700 years ago. I accepted his sacrifice, but what happened to him then? This is what you will know when the time is up. ... He came back too at our call to this world. But you, your sister and Discord have made it more workable. Well, I think you deserve to meet this soul. Besides, I will not take away your immortality! In any case, until your time has come...” Said the guardian of the world and, spreading his wings, flew into the air, and then turned the light, turning this spirit into a star of the night sky.

Celestia took a deep breath in her mind thanks to this mysterious great spirit. The magic door to that memory opened and pulled Celestia inside.

Celestia POV. Memories in a dream. 700 years ago.

I opened my eyes after a strong flash of my magic and saw myself again in my royal chambers in front of the mirror. This kind of magic is really difficult to apply! I had to enter into a stubborn argument with my charges (the Sun and the Moon)! I literally begged them to let me stop the time. And after we agreed, I hastened to respond to the prayer call of a familiar stallion. A stallion with whom I was fortunate enough to spend a cheerful and comforting time for my heart. And this event happened four years ago, when I decided to secretly leave the palace. Naturally, there were some tricks. For example, an enchanted amulet of change in appearance. The same amulet that reduces my height to the average height of a young mare. Hides my horn and wings, transforming me into an earth pony. But at the same time it does not change my voice, color of eyes and fur. Not bad for the ability to enchant items! Gift from Star Swirl Bearded.

In my mind were the episodes of what I saw a few minutes ago, when I was able to teleport to this cute and very brave stallion named Heart Path. He was happy to see me! And the main thing is that our feelings and emotions were mutual. But I should be very ashamed in front of him! After all, I left him for four years. My Minister of War brought me the lists of the newly formed fleet, assembled from small groups of ships from different ports of our kingdom. I decided it would be a great idea to create 1 Marine Legion.

In these lists of sailors, marines and officers, I was able to find the name of this stallion. Of course, this news did not surprise me much, during this turbulent time there were many volunteers among my subjects to leave their homes and go to the service of our kingdom, as sea legionaries. But I was still worried about this.

Even now. I am ashamed that I did not find time for him, but this good, affectionate stallion probably remembered me more than once. I often felt it in my heart. I heard a small voice in my head. His prayers. His requests for help and salvation. His glorification of my name. And no matter how impudent it may sound on his part ... even promises of sex with me, on my own throne! Hmm ... What an interesting thought. I like! I also want to be watched by all these arrogant pony politicians, whom I have always denied an occasional affair or a possible date.

I love all my ponies, but do not respect, and do not show interest in those stallions who would like this favor from me, as well as a higher position in society, due to the connection with me! With me! Princess-Ruler of Equestria!

"Ahr!" I grumbled under my breath, while continuing to sit in front of the mirror and direct my beauty.

But when I finished and looked in the mirror, I liked my transformation. Then I went to my secret chest of drawers and opened it. It contained a single item. The same amulet.

"Hmm ... I think I have a plan to help you, Heart Path! Besides, I promised that I would visit you tomorrow. What do I think I better not give out my secret yet and change my appearance. But in case of an emergency, I will take off this amulet and use magic." I said to myself and held out my hoof to this amulet, but did not put it on, but put it aside.

I left my chambers and I was met by the palace guards, who took a stance. "Officer Onyx, please escort me to my military adviser." I said, and without waiting for his answer, I headed down the corridor towards the offices.

"Yes, your majesty!" The officer answered and made me an escort of four praetorians.

Five minutes later.

The Minister of War and Counselor bowed before me and spoke in an honorable tone. "Your Majesty! Do you want to send Equestria Vengeance to this area?" But I didn't let him finish!

I looked at this old stallion with my natural commanding gaze. "Yes! Immediately! Order, assign one hundred of my best warriors to Retribution Equestria! In fact, I want to change my disguise and go on my ship disguised as Admiral Sweet Sunshine. For a while, this will avoid the indignation of politicians. But if I need to, I will remove my disguise and protect my subjects."

A gray-haired beige stallion named William bowed to me as befits etiquette, and after his horn caught fire with magic and he began to write a personal order on my behalf.

“Let me remind you that the griffin fleet can simultaneously threaten to attack this colony and block our Royal naval hospital!“ The adviser said when he finished writing the order on my behalf. "And besides, many politicians will be outraged that you leave the palace and put yourself in danger! Although I undoubtedly respect your desire and will try to reassure the politicians."

“In that case, I ask you to keep me informed! And write an order for the urgent evacuation of the southern colony. When we have collected all the ponies, we will return with the fleet of the First Marine Legion to the Royal Naval Hospital. We will land the refugees there and replenish my warriors. I intend to send our fleet to the shores of the Griffin Kingdom. I want to personally ask King Grover to meet. If he refuses the peace agreement, I will order a large-scale amphibious assault. With weapons and words, you can achieve more than just words!" I answered, looked my advisor in the eyes seriously.

The adviser did not dare to argue with me, but continued to write orders on my behalf. After that, I left his office and returned to my room.

An hour has passed.

My advisor came to my apartment and saw me in combat uniform, which was a very rare and impressive sight for all ponies. “Your Majesty, the ship and the crew are ready, I also sent two hundred praetorians to accompany you. Princess Celestia, you look impressive in this armor!"

“Thank you, William. Keep me posted through Pegasus. Now I must run!" I said seriously and put on my camouflage amulet, which also adjusted the armor to the new size.

“Good luck, your majesty! I believe in you and your decision." My advisor said and teleported out of my room.

I looked in the mirror again in my form of an earthly admiral's mare and whispered to myself with a slight grin. “I will try to have time to come with help. Please Heart Path, don't leave your prayers to me!"

In the next morning. Our ship raced in full sail, thanks to the constant shiftable sailors Pegasus. For this reason alone, we were able to reach this colony in less than a day. The captain of our ship turned to me and offered to start the disembarkation of my soldiers to the coast, where the camp of the first sea legion had already been organized.

So, fifteen minutes later I was already standing in the tent of the commander of this legion and listening to a report on the situation in this colony. It turns out that I arrived on time. A tense atmosphere reigned in the camp. One could see how the legionnaires began to gradually fold their tents and prepare to receive refugees in order to begin the evacuation by ships. So my order arrived before me. And that's really good news.

A gray mare with a long yellow mane ran into Primus Pilus tent. She wore light aerial reconnaissance armor. She bowed respectfully to all the officers.

Primus Pilus looked at her anxiously and decided to ask his question. "Sandy Glow! Please hurry up to report, as you see that the admiral herself came to us with help on the flagship of our kingdom. So Princess Celestia didn't leave us in trouble!"

“Yes, commander! I managed to warn the nearest settlements in time about the speedy evacuation! The last village is already under artillery fire! Decanus Heart Path, requests for reinforcements, I've seen everything ... it was Tartarus! We urgently need to send a party to meet him to help escort the running ponies! And maybe, I think so, Heart Path will take some crazy step to stop the pursuers! I know him, it was written on his face! Please hurry up Commander, he urgently needs help!" The scout mare spoke almost in one breath. I saw fear in her eyes.

But when I heard the name of the stallion I hugged and kissed yesterday morning, my heart skipped a beat. “Primus Pilus! I will take on this task for myself and my praetorians, and you will continue the evacuation! Follow order!"

Primus Pilus looked at me seriously, but nodded approvingly. “As you command, Admiral! New civilian ponies are already arriving at the camp, I'm afraid we just won't make it in time. And retreating, we may be in the minority."

I thought about this stallion again, Heart Path. And anxiety began to grow in my soul. When I was leaving the headquarters tent, another mare of aerial reconnaissance ran up to me, she was in such a hurry, out of breath in all this armor, that she accidentally pushed me. I fell with her, and my amulet almost flew off me at that moment.

This mare got up, rubbed her forehead, looked at me fearfully and bowed. “Please forgive me, Admiral Sweet Sunshine! I am terribly sorry that I did not notice you..."

But before I could answer, while rubbing my bruised jaw at the same time, Primus Pilus ran out of the command tent upon hearing the noise. "What a panic in the name of Celestia!?" He pointed with his hoof at this poor shaking mare. "Can you explain the reason for your haste?"

The mare took a deep breath and took a fighting stance. "Yes! In the direction of the evacuated ponies from the nearest village, large concentrations of an army of griffins have been seen! They fly through the air, hold formation, but they are in no hurry! I cannot tell you the exact information. But there are a lot of them!"

Primus Pilus rubbed his chin with his hoof and looked at me seriously. "Admiral Sweet Sunshine, I think you better send the vanguard along the path of this forest!" He pointed to the side with his hoof, and I began to look closely. “Witnesses, there is a suspicion that there may be changeling scouts among the refugees! And your elite guard has magic specialists who can scan and identify changelings. I don't have such guys. Let them meet the retreating ponies, and we will organize the defense of the camp! It looks like we can't escape the fight, and every legionnaire is on my account!" This old stallion finished his commanding tirade and looked at me expectantly.

Time has gone not in our favor. I understood that perfectly. “Well, I'll send fifty of my guards to temporarily block the road on this road. But as soon as all the ponies arrive at the camp, you will begin the evacuation. Give me one of your centuries at my disposal. Together with my praetorians, I will form an emergency reserve. We must save as many lives as possible! Ideally everyone!“ I said and, pulling my helmet over my head, I ran to my soldiers, who were calmly waiting for my order, being at the entrance to the camp.

When I ran up to them, accompanied by two of my officers, I immediately noticed one unicorn centurion. The most loyal and fearless warrior among all officers.

"Centurion's Magic Spear!" I gave him a hoof and he hurried to come up to me.

"I am listening to you, Admiral Sweet Sunshine!" The centurion responded and took a fighting stance, hoof pressed to his helmet.

“Take fifty soldiers and ambush in this direction along the road. Your task is to scan the refugees in order to identify the changeling scouts! But please act like a guard and don't scare the ponies. I will arrange security with the help of the rest of the Praetorians, and help evacuate the civilian ponies. Please note that there is a real threat of air attack, so be careful!“ I finished giving the order and one of the soldiers noticed the road.

“Look towards the forest! The ponies are running! What orders will there be?"

Indeed, a column of ponies, accompanied by two dozen legionnaires, rushed along the country road in carts. I looked at my centurion and decided to get his attention. “Start fulfilling orders immediately! I need to do something.“ And without waiting for an answer, I returned to camp to check on the preparations for the defense and evacuation of the peaceful ponies. In general, there were a lot of things to do.

Actually, at the moment, I was going to meet these ponies running from the village, and find Heart Path among them. I really hope that he managed to escape, and does not do stupid things!

When all the ponies were able to pass the scan and passed me, I heard some of the ponies expressing their dissatisfaction with Princess Celestia and her methods. Of course they had no idea that it was me, and I hear everything! But I held no grudge against them.

The last cart drove into the camp next to which two mares and two legionnaires of the escort were running, and an old stallion was sitting in the cart itself. When they drove beside me and looked suspiciously in my direction, I accidentally overheard their conversation.

"I hope they can return alive! Oh Celestia, please help them! Poor Heart Path, I won't survive if something happens to him!" The blue mare said to another red mare and hugged her by the neck, after which she began to cry on her shoulder.

I think I was able to recognize these ponies! I saw them yesterday in the tavern, while my magic stopped time. I ran up to these ponies, and they looked at me with alarm and fear. On a mare in admiral's armor.

"Forgive me for distracting you a little. And I am very sorry for your grief! My name is Admiral Sweet Sunshine. I accidentally overheard what you just said." I approached the dark blue mare, which made her scared, but I put a soothing hoof on her neck and stroked it a little. "You mentioned the name of a stallion named Heart Path! Tell me he couldn't escape with you!?"

Both mares looked at me in bewilderment, but nevertheless the blue mare decided to give an answer. "My name is Night Flicker. And yes! I know Heart Path stallion!" At these words, she lowered her eyes a little sadly. "He and his friends, nine ponies, stayed to close the retreat! He is crazy! He had to run with..." But she didn’t have time to finish as I put my hoof to her mouth.

I bent down and began to whisper in her ear. "Don't worry Flicker. I'm sure Princess Celestia won't leave him in trouble!" I said, without waiting for an answer, turned around to run to my praetorian.

But when I was running, I heard the red mare talking to her friend. "Don't you find that strange? This mare has a very similar voice to Princess Celestia." But having run away enough I could no longer hear what they were talking about.

There was a real whirlwind in my mind! I urgently need to flee to this forest and, if possible, meet the detachment of Heart Path! When I ran up to two hundred of my praetorians, who all this time stood expectantly in the marching formations, and helped the legionnaires to organize the defense, they turned their attention to me.

I stood in front of them and decided that the time may be far from in our favor, but I need to cheer up my soldiers. We may have to fight an unequal battle! Am I doing the right thing? Is it worth risking the lives of two hundred of my loyal Pony Guardsmen for nine lagging ponies!? But the nine ponies made a much crazier decision. However, from their side, this is a bold part! And such ponies also have the right to life! So my heart tells me. That's what a stallion Heart Path would say! Everything I took was the final decision. Let's enter the battle! And if need be, I'll take off my disguise and use my magic. They will be burned by the fury of the sun!

“LISTEN ALL PONY! THE FAITHFUL PRAETORIAN GUARDS OF HER MAJESTY PRINCESS Celestia! We must run into this forest and join the battle! We must rescue several legionnaires who may have been in trouble! They gave the peaceful ponies a chance to escape!" I finished my speech and noticed the smiles, as well as the proudly raised heads of my elite unit.

“GLORY TO PRINCESS CELESTIA!” The Praetorian stallions sang with one voice. And it definitely made me smile.

"Faster, follow me!" I shouted the order and quickly ran towards the forest. The clanging of armor and shields of two hundred Guards ponies rang out from behind me.

After ten minutes of our gallop, in the distance on a country road, I noticed my vanguard, which, on my order, set up an ambush in this forest. They surrounded several ponies, which formed a small ring, and pressed their sides against each other. My eyes widened from the horror of what I saw! I heard the cry of the Centurion Magic Spear. He ordered these ponies to surrender, but for some reason they refused.

I ran as fast as I could! I saw familiar faces! Heart Path stood with a bared blade against my centurion. My heart was beating even faster than the sound of my hooves!

They noticed our approach, and began to make way to let me and the rest of the guard pass. "Enough!" I shouted in an imperious voice. The whole detachment, including the centurion, bowed to me with respect. "Remove your weapons immediately and leave these ponies alone! We don't have time! Everyone will get ready and take up defensive positions!" I gave the orders and looked into the eyes of Heart Path.

I noticed how tears began to appear in his eyes. He removed his sword and ran in my direction, and then I heard the alert movement and conversations of my soldiers. Heart Path completely lost his head at the sight of me. When he ran up, he began to unceremoniously hug me! But warm feelings for this stallion arose in my heart. So I took off my helmet and tossed it aside too, almost lovingly embraced Heart Path.

Heart Path brought its face closer to my ear and began to whisper to me in a gentle, grateful voice, from which I myself could barely hold back my tears. He's alive! He succeeded!

"I ... I am your eternal debtor! Forgive me, Celestia, that I cannot behave more professionally in front of almost two hundred ponies! But ... I lived a short life, but now I am happy that you are here, as if it were will be my only dream! Oh ... Celestia ... I hope you..."

I could feel tired breathing and a rapid heartbeat in this stallion's chest. But at some point, everyone was so surprised at such an attitude of a simple legionnaire and an admiral that they were simply distracted!

In the distance, I heard the familiar whistle of several dozen flying arrows in our direction! My eyes widened in horror!

"AAAH!" Heart Path screamed in the my embrace and over his shoulder I saw an arrow sticking out in his back, which went below my hoof!

What a fool I am! The stallion in the my embrace began to go limp and gradually fall out of my hoofs. "Oh no, no! Heart Path! We are under attack, everypony into battle!" I hastened to give the order.

At that moment, my guards rushed to take over the defensive formations. The silhouettes of several dozen griffins appeared in the sky and in the forest. And again a cloud of flying arrows! Miraculously, they didn't hit me. I heard the screams of the wounded and the dead, both from the side of the griffins and from the side of my guards! A bitter feeling filled my heart.

I tightened my hoofs around Heart Path, which was already beginning to have fog in its eyes, but his friends hurried to help us. I raised head sharply to look them as if I were trying to protect my child. Which, as a mother, I could not save! "Stop! Better defend yourself from the attack! Go to battle! I will help this stallion!"

I looked again into the eyes Heart Path, and tears began to flow. I decided to take this desperate step, and raised my hoof to my chest to take off this amulet. It's my time! Princess Celestia embarks on the warpath and defends her subjects!

"You will live! I give you my word!" I whispered in the face Heart Path and pulled off this masking amulet.

There was a short magical flash, and I heard surprised exclamations and sighs. But I did not pay attention to these ponies, as I tried to use my concentration on magic as soon as possible. I needed to keep this wounded stallion alive! So I put him in a magical coma. But he continues to lose blood, although this process has already slowed down, and I am sure that we can now treat his wound with healing potions.

All the guards who were not involved in an active battle were quickly able to come to their senses and surround me with shields. Centurion Magic Spear ran up to me and looked at me and this stallion in my hoofs with wide eyes in surprise.

"Your Majesty! Of course, I already guessed a little that it was you, but did not emphasize it! Tell me, how can I help?" But without waiting for an answer, he turned to all the guards. "Attention to all praetorians! Princess Celestia herself is with us! Protect her at all costs!"

“Please take this stallion and take him to camp! Ask the doctors to help him! I'll deal with these griffins myself! And don't look at me like that!" I spoke with growing fury in my voice.

My faithful centurion did not doubt me, and with the help of magic he put Heart Path on his back, then nodded to me, took a dozen soldiers with him and rode towards the camp.

All this time, unicorn mages have been creating active domes of shields around our soldiers, thereby helping to avoid large losses. I ordered to gradually retreat and take the wounded and killed ponies with me. Now it's my turn to show these evil aggressors, the griffins, what they can achieve if I find myself on the battlefield!

I flew into the sky on my wings, and a hundred more pegasus flew after me.

Time stopped.

I was floating in the air with my pegasus, and about three hundred meters in front of us were griffins. There were many griffins! I am afraid that we cannot do without sacrifices on our part. I am very worried about my ponies ... My eyes moved in surprise, but I could not control the passage of time, as if someone much stronger than me decided that he could challenge time itself.

But what's going on? Why has time stopped?

It seems that my mind began to understand what is really going on. I didn't notice how I plunged my essence into a state of desperate rage! And all this was caused by the pain of loss. This is what I saw with my own eyes! That is why politicians and other learned ponies did not give me the opportunity to know much of the truth. But the bitter truth is better!

Daybreaker. My second personality appeared before my eyes and hung in the air in front of my face.

"Hmm ... I see that sometimes you still understand that you may just need me! If you want, I can help. You will save your subjects, and I will have a little fun. After all, I am a necessary evil! Evil is for good! I appear then, when your heart longs for fire! I will cleanse this dirt!" Daybreaker said and pointed her hoof in the direction of the griffins. "You know that without me you have... little chance, and losses..." Daybreaker flew around the formation of my Praetorian Pegasus and returned to me. "And you can't avoid losses! Ohh and don't worry. It's just a little gift from me. If anyone up there..." Daybreaker pointed her hoof at the sky and looked at me. However, there was no evil or grin in her voice, it was simple indifference. "Someone from the guardians will please, this world can be destroyed in many ways. So, you can assume that your time has not come yet. Just ... Take my word for it. Your sister can see us perfectly now. I have in view of your sister from the future." Daybreaker turned her head to the side and I followed her gaze. There, on a cloud, lay my beloved sister! Which I have not seen for over three hundred years!

My sister didn't say anything, she just watched. But after a few seconds, her appearance evaporated, leaving an empty cloud.

I turned my head to Daybreaker and decided to take this step. "No! You will deceive me, and I can extinguish my rage." I said and sighed calmly, closing my eyes.

But when I opened my eyes, Daybreaker was gone and time was back on track. My mane started fluttering in the wind again even though I was wearing my helmet. I tried to calm down and concentrate.

And again I noticed how we were flying in a dense formation to approach the enemy, one of the officers, pegasus, flew up to me.

"Your Majesty! What will be the orders? We are at least three times smaller." My officer said loudly but calmly.

But I did not have time to answer, when suddenly a familiar pegasus flew up from below and hovered in front of our eyes. Exactly! I recognized him! This is one of the former praetorians who was transferred to this legion, for a minor offense in a dispute with the authorities. He's also a member of the Heart Path reconnaissance team! I saw him yesterday at the tavern! An unexpected meeting, but for some reason my heart tells me that his appearance is a sign of fate.

Quick Strike flew closer to us, and my officer wanted to be indignant at this daring trick. They recognized each other, and this foreshadowed an unnecessary argument. It was to this officer that Quick Strike broke his nose. Heh. Honestly, I later laughed a little at this moment when I read the report from my guards.

"I beg your pardon, your majesty! But I beg you! Give me a chance, as a former praetorian, to be with you until the end!" Quick Strike said in a desperate state, but his face showed no fear. And he was ready to give his life for me and Equestria. But he is not an ordinary warrior. I know it.

I looked with a smile at Quick Strike, and then at the griffins flying slowly in our direction. They stopped floating in the air and two griffins detached from their group, one of which carried a white flag. It seems they have already realized that Princess Celestia will oppose them, and this may entail a lot ... bad for them!

I quickly realized the complaint and something appeared in my thoughts and plans. I looked seriously at this pegasus, who looked expectantly into my face. "Quick Strike! You will fly with me!" I turned to my unit of praetorians. "Give Quick Strike a white flag! Make it faster!"

A soldier flew out from the middle of the group and flew up to Quick Strike, then pulled a white rag from his armor. "I never thought that she would be of use to us! But I believe in you, Your Majesty! Your decision is the law for us!" The Pegasus Praetorian said and bowed back to the ranks.

Quick Strike turned his gaze to the griffins and then to me. He looked at me with a serious look. "Thank you, Your Majesty! It is an honor for me to be your companion!" Quick Strike said and flew up so that he would be next to me and face the opponents. Then he lifted the white cloth with his hoof.

I turned to the commander and gave my most desperate and daring order. "Commander! I order: all the pegasus to return to the legion camp! Urgently! And start helping with the evacuation to the ships! Command the captain of the ship to lead the squadron and go to the Royal Naval Hospital! And DO NOT argue with me! Trust me."

All the pegasus looked at each other, someone even had a tear in their eyes. They can be understood. They are the most loyal and elite squad of pegasus in my kingdom. That is why I do not want to lose any of them in this unequal battle!

"Your Majesty! I understand that your orders are law for us! But let me at least ..." The commander of the Pegasus spoke, but I interrupted him in a loud, imperious voice.

"Follow the ORDER!" I shouted in the voice of Canterlot. And it seems to me that even the griffins have their ears blocked.

However, the griffins behaved in a completely noble manner. They patiently waited for the envoys. And they have clearly already made their decision. Avoid the battle. They clearly understood that even if they had a numerical advantage, they could not win. They will cause damage, but they will die, and that’s all!

When all a hundred Praetorian Pegasus flew away towards the camp, I exchanged glances with Quick Strike. "I am glad that it is you who will be next to me, at this moment. And now we probably have to go. If something goes wrong ..."

"I will be with you until the end, Your Majesty!" Quick Strike answered without letting me finish. However, he is truly brave and daring, with his commanders. But I feel that his future will touch me more than once.

I smiled at him and we flew to the meeting with the griffins to carry out negotiations.

When we flew up to two griffins, who were dressed as officers, they both bowed to us respectfully. We answered them in the same manner. But I decided to be more humble and let them speak first. Of course they expected the opposite, it was evident in their eyes.

But when they both looked at each other, one of them spoke up: "My compliments, Princess Celestia! I am Commoder Harp. I am in command of the air forces in this offensive operation. And to be honest, it was a big surprise for me to learn that Your Majesty is personally present in fight for this colony." Commoder Harp said and politely waited for my answer.

Author's note: Commodore- rank equal to colonel.

I looked with an unreadable look at this griffin. "I have a demand!" I decided to get down to business right away.

The griffin looked at me with a raised eyebrow, but kept the respectful tone of his speech. "Yes. I already understood. However, I see you are a very brave and powerful princess. You let go of your elite guard before flying to talk with us. Let me do the same." But without waiting for an answer, this griffin turned around and showed a swing with both front paws. And after that, all the griffins on command rushed in the direction of their camp. And then he looked into my face with a smile on his face. "I think it's better that way. Am I right?"

"You would be absolutely right Commoder Harp. And since I know your intentions regarding this colony, as well as regarding our kingdom, I would like to know: are you ready to conclude a temporary truce and let our ponies leave this colony?" I pointed my hoof down. "But not blood and murder! Otherwise, I can give you a guarantee that this land will be destroyed, and no one will get it!" I spoke the last words in a serious, threatening manner.

However, the griffin remained calm on his face. "I am ready to accept such conditions, but you know that if this land is destroyed, then your ponies will suffer! But I have a proposal that will help solve our problem with little blood."

I was a little embarrassed by the impudence in the tone of this griffin, but he was right in his own way. I don't want to lose my ponies. "What's your suggestion?"

The griffin grinned and then looked at his companion, who was, however, larger than him, and then turned his gaze to Quick Strike. "I'll give you a solo duel! Mortal Kombat in the air! Your pegasus against my officer! Well what do you say to Princess Celestia?"

But I didn't have time to give my answer! Quick Strike dropped the white flag and flew forward, then pulled out his gladius.

"Princess Celestia agrees to your terms!" Quick Strike shouted and gripped his sword tighter with his hoof.

I was a little shocked by this behavior, and I think... "Yes, I agree! Let there be Mortal Kombat! The outcome of which will be decided by our conditions!" Well, I personally then either give a strong bashing to this pegasus, or I will cry for a long time over his corpse. Well, or I will be very grateful for his heroism and upholding my honor. But I believe in him, he is really an unusual warrior. His ancestors always had this trait of a character! And I am sure that his descendants will be the same!

The griffin looked at me and at Quick Strike with great respect. "So it will be!" Shouted Commoder Harp and slapped his paw on the back of his officer and flew to the side.

I couldn't look my pegasus in the eye, but I heard him speak through clenched teeth. "Please, Princess Celestia, trust me and fly!"

"Good luck, Quick Strike! I won't forget you ..." I said in a whisper and flew away.

The law of a Mortal Kombat duel is to decide the outcome with little blood.

I sat down on a cloud away from the future aerial arena, and a few meters, to my right, sat down on a cloud, Commoder Harp.

I know that Quick Strike is smaller than the griffin he will fight. But I am confident for my warrior!

Quick Strike hovered confidently in the air and looked at me out of the corner of his eye, and then winked. It was a truly breathtaking sight. And to be honest ... I was a little sexually aroused. Well, no one at this moment knows that this is so. So I focused all my attention.

When the countdown ended, both fighters flew at each other!

Quick Strike put his sword forward, but I know that he is most likely doing a deceptive maneuver. His opponent pulled out from his belt some kind of long chain with a hook at the end, and with the other paw he was holding a short sword! It wasn't entirely fair.

Looks like Quick Strike noticed it too, but kept his direction. Their speed was average. And when they got close, the griffin released its chain into him to wrap Quick Strike. But at that moment Quick Strike simply fell headlong in the air to gain speed more, and a griffin chain flew over his feet.

The griffin concentrated just as quickly and flew after Quick Strike, a stone down.

Quick Strike at that moment, gaining sufficient speed, turned his head to the left and began ... to create a VORTEX! Its speed to the ground, and the flight itself was spiraled!

The griffin who late noticed this maneuver hit the very epicenter and began to circle through the air! It was unexpected even for me!

Quick Strike, with his last strength, continued to circle this griffin in the already swirling tornado, and it was clear that he himself was trying to get out of this airy, destructive element!

They were both shouting something, but I could not hear it sitting on my cloud. I was just excited to watch this whole phenomenon, and what one pegasus is capable of. Pegasus, who was suspended for violation, but not expelled from military service. And I began to think that, most likely, I jumped to conclusions. This pegasus ...

Before I could finish my thoughts, I saw that Quick Strike escaped from the created tornado and flew off to the side at fast speed, losing his concentration for a while. I even saw a sword fly out of his hooves! He lost his weapon ...

The griffin, however, was also able to fly out of this vortex, and in doing so he also lost his weapon! So now the chances have been leveled.

They both took off to a height to catch up with us, but kept their distance. And again they soared opposite each other at a distance of about fifty meters.

Quick Strike began to knead his hooves, and the griffin stuck out its claws! It took about ten seconds, and they flew at each other again. The griffin began to smile maliciously, foreshadowing the victory of his claws, but Quick Strike abruptly pulled his hooves under the belly. Thus, he created himself a greater acceleration, while at the same time he tilted his head in the helmet forward. Thus, he decided to transfer all his blow to the helmet. And all this was a fraction of a second before the collision.

Not one of them backed down! And it was scary. I had a desire to close my eyes, but I resisted this moment. Because now fate is being decided. And I believe in my pegasus.

Time has slowed down.

Both fighters received a strong blow, and flew down to the ground, only at the griffin ... the head was not arched at the right angle! Commoder Harp and I exchanged glances and both rushed to catch up with the bodies of our fighters.

I flew as fast as I could, and I saw that Quick Strike was still not working its wings! I was afraid of the worst, so gritting my teeth, I picked up the highest speed of the fall, and flying up to the falling unconscious Quick Strike, I grabbed him with my hooves. Commoder Harp, however, also managed to grab his officer, but already almost at the very ground. Therefore, I watched as they both collided with the ground under the weight of their weight, both lay dead.

I gathered all my strength and directed my flight towards our ships. I heard Quick Strike's weak breathing and was naturally happy at that moment. I flew to the ground, in the direction of our camp. I wanted to kiss this pegasus, but ... I think I will have time for this.

"I think ... it could be considered a victory." I told myself and decided to teleport both of us to the Legion camp without further ado.

When I found myself in the center of the legion camp with a pegasus in his hooves and squatting, everyone who was in a hurry to carry out the order at that moment stopped abruptly to look at their princess. And, of course, rumors have already spread that I am in this part of the colony. I'm sure this is true. Because the surprise among the ponies is gone. There was respect. Several legionary ponies ran up to me and bowed.

I used my magic and levitated and brought the Quick Strike body to the medical ponies, who also decided to run up to me. "Please provide this warrior with medical assistance and send to my flagship Retribution Equestria." I said and hurried to find the commander of the legion to check the evacuation. I hope they are not delayed and everything is in order.

Soon the griffins will realize that their commander has not returned, and then they will be able to continue the attack again. But then Daybreaker can have the fun she wanted half an hour ago. Here I can no longer contain my emotions! So it is better for them to abandon their plans.

"Glory to Princess Celestia!" All the ponies chanted as I walked past them to the commander's tent.

In five minutes in tent Primus Pilus.

There were several officers in this tent, including some from my personal guard. And Primus Pilus looked at me as if I was the best gift for the fate of his legion.

Primus Pilus cleared his throat and looked at me with respect. "You, however, pleasantly surprised us all, Your Majesty ... But this is certainly great news! And I can tell you, just when the legion found out that among us Princess Celestia herself, who did not leave us in trouble, the spirit of the warriors immediately increased! We were ready to rush into battle even now, but we have your order to evacuate, and I have no doubt that you made the right decision. I also know that you were able to save my reconnaissance group, which I was sending to the village. Heart Path, Valiant Romantic, Quick Strike, everyone has a different severity of injury, but Heart Path got the worst. Valiant Romantic was slightly injured, but they helped him, now he is already on his hooves and helps other ponies to board the ships. He is now temporarily leading a reconnaissance group of several unicorn archers under my command. Quick Strike ... received a small concussion. But what happened?"

When Primus Pilus finished his report, I remembered everything that had happened during the time when I arrived at the camp. "They all fought heroically for my honor, and the glory of Equestria. Therefore, I order them all to be transported to my ship. Including the mare who also arrived with Valiant the Romantic. Her name is Azura."

"Oh ... indeed, one of my medical officers reported that there was one mare among the reconnaissance group that remained to close pony's retreat. Oddly enough, she had a personal battle bow Heart Path. From her words we learned that she is a friend Heart Path, Valiant Romantic, and Quick Strike. She also insisted that we enlist her as a volunteer in our legion. I did not refuse, especially since Valiant Romantic confirmed her great, personal contribution to the fight against the enemy. She has good combat experience, so..." But he didn't have time to finish because I interrupted him.

"I need to see her. Obey the order, and urgently deliver the indicated ponies to my flagship!" I said in a serious voice, and my heart was beating in alarm. After all, the so-called Azura is a changeling princess. It is necessary to ensure its secrecy and safety. It will be good for all of us.

"Yes, of course the princess! Boarding the ships will take about two more hours, I will immediately order that the specified ponies be delivered to your ship." Primus Pilus answered.

I left the tent and, accompanied by two guards pegasus, went to the hospital tent to check those who, in a short time, proved what is dear to my heart.

When I entered the tent of the temporary hospital of the Legion camp, many wounded ponies were carried past me on a stretcher and immediately sent them to the boats to take them to the ships. Many who saw me quietly greeted me with forced smiles. But I urged them to preserve their strength and not pay much attention to me. I did not come here to conduct a ceremony, but to help everyone I can do.

When I found the one I was looking for, this mare looked at me in surprise. She was sitting near the bunk where Heart Path. But next to his bunk was another familiar mare. The same Flicker. Nearby was a bunk where pegasus Quick Strike was already lying clutching his head, and at that moment another red mare was gently stroking his hooves. She was with Night Flicker today. It looks like these stallions have an interesting company. Well ... this is their private life, and I respect it.

I quietly approached these ponies and they turned their attention to me, only smiled slightly. All except Night Flicker. At that moment she turned away and cried, her noses resting on the back of the Heart Path. An arrow was already pulled out Heart Path and armor was removed, and prompt medical assistance was provided. Flicker gently stroked the neck Heart Path with her hoof and I realized at that moment that this mare had warm, loving feelings. I would like to say something, but only looked with sadness at all these ponies.

The ginger mare spoke first. "Sorry Princess Celestia. My name is Sunny Kiss and I beg you. Please, let me and my friend Night Flicker volunteer for your fleet and be with our friends. Our stallions, with whom we have feelings, for that short the time we know each other." Sunny Kiss spoke in a timid voice, but looked confidently into my eyes.

But I had already made a decision, so coming closer to this mare, I gently put my wing on her back. "Yes, of course. You will all go to my ship. Your stallion ... Quick Strike, behaved bravely enough, take my word for it. It was thanks to him that we were able to gain time in order to have time to carry out a complete evacuation. Avoid many victims." Then I looked warmly at Azura, who was still a little afraid to look me in the eye. "And you Azura, you also deserve the honor. I've already heard about your participation in the scout team. You certainly deserve to ask me the same. And I will allow you to be with your friends on my ship."

Azura could not bear the emotions calmly approached me and hugged my hoof, which embarrassed me a little. "I ... I really want this! After all, I no longer have loved ones." Then she turned her gaze to Heart Path and quietly walked over to his bed and took his hooves in hers. She turned her head to me. "Heart Path is not just my friend. He is a part of my destiny! Just like Valiant Romantic. So also Quick Strike. Also Sunny Kiss and Night Flicker, I worked with them in a tavern and we also became friends."

After these words, Night Flicker and Sunny Kiss came up and hugged Azura. From which tears began to appear in her eyes. And this phenomenon touched me. It was the warmth of feelings.

But then a voice was given by Quick Strike who quietly got up from the bed and sat on the edge of it, and then made a faint smile looking at us all. "Well, who will hug me?"

I turned my attention to Quick Strike and could not stand it. Tears of happiness flowed from my eyes. I walked closer to him and, without a word, surprised him and the other ponies. "Perhaps it will be I." I hugged him affectionately and pressed him to my chest, which made him whine slightly, but his hoof slowly rose and he began to stroke my hoof.

This scene surprised everyone a little, including the passing medical staff who watched us with their mouths open. But I was all right. This pegasus deserves not only my hug, but something more.

"Oh, Princess Celestia, if only I knew that for your embrace, I was ready to die today! And I have no doubt that I would have done the right thing." Quick Strike said in a weak and trembling voice.

I put my chin on his head and stroked his back with my hoof. "Don't joke like that, my faithful warrior. You will also serve on my ship."

But at that moment we were all distracted by the cough Heart Path. When we hurried to look at him, Quick Strike jumped out of bed and went to the bunk Heart Path and put his hoof on his side. “I still don’t understand ... How did it happen that Heart Path found itself in such a position? After all, he could have time to finish legion camp!” Quick Strike spoke, raising his voice, but Night Flicker hurried to calm him down.

"Please, Quick Strike, be a little quieter." Flicker said and slowly raised her gaze to me, from whose eyes again a tear began to flow. "I think Princess Celestia can give you an answer. Or Azura. Since they were in that forest at that moment and came under fire from the vanguard of the griffins." Flicker said and lowered her head sadly.

I just sighed sadly and lowered my eyes. "I ... I apologize to everyone, my little ponies. For not being able to arrive earlier to help you. It's ... my fault." I said a little stuttering, because from the memory of today, a lump in my throat began to roll up in my throat.

Quick Strike, seeing my condition, quietly approached and embraced me with his wing. "Please, princess. Don't cry. I'm sure Heart Path can survive."

"He can!" Flicker said in a serious voice. And when she noticed that they paid attention to her, she continued. "I already gave him part of my blood, as soon as I learned about this misfortune. The unicorns-doctors, for a long time could not find a donor. But we were lucky. We have the same blood type with Heart Path." Flicker said and smiled for the first time and then stroked the hoof Heart Path. "Now we are with him, same blood."

I looked at Flicker with motherly love. “This is a very commendable dedication on your part, Night Flicker. This way, you personally take care Heart Path while sailing."

Flicker smiled gratefully and bowed. "It is very generous of you, Princess Celestia!"

At that moment one of my praetorian officers ran into the hospital tent. “Your Majesty! Legion is finishing loading the ships. Please follow the entire crew and the ponies of your choice to the boats." The officer finished his report and looked at the wounded Heart Path. “We know your order, Your Majesty, do not worry, all the ponies will be delivered to your ship. We also sent refugees to other ships. Everyone will be assisted in accordance with your order." Said the officer and looked at me expectantly.

I sighed and nodded to my officer. "Yes of course. I'll go to the ship." Then I turned my head towards these ponies, who were looking at me expectantly. "I have to go, but I'll see you on my flagship." And when they nodded in the affirmative, and then hugged each other again for joy. I left the hospital tent.

Approximately twelve hours passed.

It was already dark and our fleet was able to sail safely. And now we are heading for the Royal Marine Hospital, as it was planned by our route. The captain of the ship Retribution Equestria was quite puzzled when he learned that I had been pretending to be a mare admiral all this time! Heh ... he can be understood. But I hastened to explain everything. Moreover, I did it publicly, when I gathered the whole crew of the ship.

My friends ... can I call them that? I mean Heart Path, Valiant Romantic, Quick Strike, Azura. Eeh I would really like it to be so. Therefore, from the first hours of our closer acquaintance, I showed them a lot of my mercy and allowed them to communicate with me more freely if there were no officers of my team present.

As discussed earlier, Night Flicker, Sunny Kiss, and of course Azura, were appointed orderlies on my ship. They really work hard all this time helping the sick and the wounded.

I still worry a lot about all ponies. And for the fact that all these ponies had a difficult fate. I wanted ... I wanted to go and be around the Heart Path bed for a while, but I know Flicker is already caring for him. What can she think? What can everyone think? I am Princess Celestia and I am almost affectionate and care for one wounded stallion!

Let me think what they want! Everything is really smooth for me, I am free in my decisions. And there is nothing I can’t help with, and I don’t want to! But I am drawn to this stallion. And then there's Quick Strike...

I was distracted from all these thoughts by a knock on the door.

I lifted my sad head from my hooves, sitting at the table. "Come in." I said in a calm voice. Whoever he is ... I don't want to see anyone but one ...

One of my guards entered the door and bowed. "Your Majesty, your supper is ready. Would you mind? Your Majesty, forgive my persistence." Said my guardsman pony and taking off his helmet put it to his chest. "Please! Your Majesty, you have not eaten all day! This is not possible. After all, now our situation is more stable and the ships are on the right course, the sky is calm. Please, for the sake of all ponies, stop worrying and eat at least a little, ship cook tried very!" This guardsman said and went on to a conspiratorial whisper. "He even made some brownies for you, I have no idea where he could get the ingredients."

When I heard the words of my guard, I immediately smiled. "Well, you were able to convince me. Please bring in dinner and close the door. Warn all the guards and officers to call me only on an emergency basis. I want to be a little ... alone. Understand me."

My guardsman looked at me anxiously, with concern on his face. "All right, Your Majesty. As you please." Said the Guardsman and then leaving the door gave some orders, after which two ponies entered my cabin and put dinner on my table.

"Thank our ship cook for me." I said and put a smile on my face. Although I was not hungry at all. But I have an idea.

When I was alone again, I rubbed my hooves in anticipation of a delicious dinner for two. If only he was not busy, for example, on duty!

I changed my magic and teleported to the lower deck, where the Marine Corps cabins were located. At that moment, one of the legionnaires noticed me and, with wide eyes, looked at me.

"Your ..."

I put my hoof to this legionnaire's mouth, which made him a little scared. "Quiet. Don't make much noise. Where is Quick Strike's cabin?" I asked in a whisper.

“Oh, I'm sorry, princess. Come after me, I will show you. ”The Legionnaire spoke in the same whisper and beckoned me with his hoof.

When we got to the right door, I made it clear to the legionnaire that he was free and that this should be kept secret. I knocked lightly on the door of this cabin, after which I heard the clatter of hooves. And when the door opened, Quick Strike looked out of it with a little surprised eyes, and I immediately rushed to bring the wing to his mouth so that he didn't talk too much. After that, I pushed him into the cabin with my hoof, from which he did not resist, on the contrary, he hurried to let me through. I was lucky that at that moment he was alone.

I closed the door behind me and turned my head to the puzzled Quick Strike. "I apologize for such a sudden invasion, Quick Strike." I whispered and looked expectantly at my faithful warrior.

Quick Strike cleared his throat and looked a little embarrassed. "No. You don't have to apologize for this princess ..."

“Just Celestia. If we are alone, please do not use this title. I'm tired of him. Actually, I have a small suggestion."

Quick Strike's ear twitched slightly and he assumed a calm expression. "How can I serve you, Celestia?"

I furrowed my brows slightly. “Let's talk about how I am a simple mare, stallion! And I want to invite you to dinner at my hut. And so as not to embarrass you too much, I give you my word that this will only be between us. And it will be just lunch and a warm conversation. After all, I am immensely grateful for your heroism. And I would like to thank you somehow."

At that moment, Quick Strike's stomach made a familiar hungry sound, but doubt appeared on his face. “Listen, Celestia ... I, of course, understand everything, but soon my friend Valiant will come and suspect that I have disappeared somewhere! And besides ... shouldn't you worry more about Heart Path now than about me?" Quick Strike asked, tilting his head slightly to one side.

I sighed sadly and dropped my eyes. “You're right, Quick Strike, but ... now his mare, Night Flicker, is courting him and I didn't want to waste time caring for her stallion. And now I... I feel a little lonely and in need of someone to just and informally stay with me. After all, I..." But I didn't have time to finish.

Quick Strike quietly walked over to me and lifted my chin with his hoof. "Collect the spirit of Celestia! You are not alone! But I understand you. Okay. I do not want to refuse such a gift. When Equestria's prettiest mare calls me out for dinner. "

I looked this stallion in the eyes, and something in his words and actions became familiar to me. I hugged him with my hooves and rubbed my cheek against his left ear. It was pleasant for me, but it was and unexpected at the same time. “You speak and do like Heart Path. How long have you known him?"

Quick Strike put his hoof around my chest and smiled slightly. “I think I'll give you the answers, but let's have dinner with you. I'm glad you came to visit me, Celestia. Simple mare at times, you don't belong to me. This is what my heart says."

I looked this pegasus in the eye and noticed sparks, and there was a lot of sympathy and friendliness in his voice. "If you're ready, I can move us to my cabin right now."

"I must leave a note Valiant, so that he doesn't worry or panic." Whispered Quick Strike and, I released him from my hooves, after which he went to the chest and took out writing materials.

I nodded and waited patiently for Quick Strike to finish its business.

In five minutes in my cabin.

This is how I imagine Princess Celestia's private cabin. But this is just a similarity that I could find on the Internet. In fact, her cabin is slightly larger. After all, this ship is a large Caravel. In general, as a reader, you just need to imagine this. And my job is to write for you further.

I and Quick Strike sat at the same table opposite each other and it was clear how this stallion ... is a little nervous and embarrassed about such a private environment with me. Hmm I can understand him. I bet the Heart Path at this very moment would have already shook all this food off the table, and put me on my back doing something ... that I really want. And I want it for a long time! Please forgive the princess, who, hmm ... I don't like to remember my age. It is a little upsetting, although I am not getting old, and now my body is about thirty years old!

I tilted my head towards Quick Strike and stared into his eyes. "Maybe now that we have agreed that you will not be so afraid of me! Relax Quick Strike. Just imagine that you are not on duty now. You have an easy date with a simple mare!" I said and smiled broadly. Hope it works. I want this pegasus to see me as a friend, not a princess.

Quick Strike's eye twitched and he took a deep breath. "I'm sorry Celestia, but you have to understand me! I ... I'm on a date with a simple mare? What are you talking about? You are the most difficult mare I have ever seen!" Said Quick Strike and then pressed his ears to his head, regretting that he began to speak louder.

I rolled my eyes at his behavior. And almost in defeat, lowered her chin on the table, although this is a clear violation of royal etiquette. Everything was smooth to me. I looked into Quick Strike's eyes and blinked my eyelashes slightly, then wiggled my eyebrows.

“So you consider me a beautiful mare? So why are you wasting yourself and not taking advantage of the moment to relax a little in my company, especially when I ask you about it personally? And this is not an order! Please remember, this is a simple date, with a simple mare!" I said in a kind voice and at the end smiled. But this pegasus was stubborn, although a few minutes ago he was a little bolder. Maybe I should be a little seductive so that he understands that he should like my company.

Quick Strike chuckled slightly and raised an eyebrow, hooves crossed over his chest. “Hehe. Are you trying to flirt with me, Celestia?"

Oops, I'm really going a little far.

I took a deep breath and decided to calm this situation down a bit until things get out of hand, causing me to crawl under this table to prove to Quick Strike that I am just a mare! Who needs ATTENTION from the stallion! But ... I will not do this, because I may have all kinds of crazy fantasies, but I am still a princess. And I'm not going to put pressure on the stallion.

“Sorry Quick Strike if my little games made you feel uncomfortable. It's just...” I said, and then grumbled slightly, outraged by my pathetic attempts. “Ahr ... Let's have dinner already. By the way, please be a good stallion for a while and pour wine for both of us. You are as hungry as I am! But I had no appetite, and I thought that in the company of a friend, my state of mind would return to normal."

Quick Strike smiled slightly and reached with his hooves for the jug, and then when he took it with his hooves ... he stopped in place. “Wait, you said ... with a friend? Does it mean that ..."

"Why not? Or are you against our friendship?" I said, tilting my head slightly in the direction from which my mane covered one eye. I don't like it when it happens, but over the years I seem to get used to it.

Quick Strike, unexpectedly for me, was finally able to relax a little and hastened to pour the wine into glasses. "Sorry Celestia! Sometimes I'm an idiot like one of my friends! Of course, I'm not against friendship with you! This is even more than I expected!" Quick Strike raised a glass of wine. “Well, I want to propose a little toast: to my friendship with the most beautiful mare in all of Equestria!"

I decided not to use telekinesis to raise a glass of wine, but I did it with my hoof. Thus, I decided to prove that I can still be equal to this pegasus, but not higher than it, in the position and capabilities of my magical anatomy.

“Well, then I will also say my words: For friendship with the most devoted, brave warrior, with a strong head! Who today by his act not only helped to save many lives, but ... thereby ... knocked on the door of my heart! And, of course, I, like a mare, opened this door for you. But it's up to you to enter or not!" I said in an even but loving voice, and then, without waiting for an answer, drank my glass of wine, but at this time I continued to observe the reaction of Quick Strike, looking at him with one eye.

Quick Strike at that moment hung with his mouth open and a glass of wine near his face. And it seems to me that now, despite the sound of the sea that is given outside the windows of my cabin, I could hear how loudly his heart was pounding.

But after a few seconds, he still plucked up courage and drank his glass of wine. And when he put his empty glass on the table, he decided to pretend that he did not hear my words and began to eat. I, too, did not put pressure on this stallion, because just in fact ... I made an offer to this stallion to be close friends. Although I fully comprehend my words, my heart began to skip a beat ...

I turned my head sadly and a light tear rolled from my eye. Of course, Quick Strike noticed this and, leaving the table, came closer to me to look into my eyes.

"I know what you are thinking about him now. This is very perceptible. Therefore, perhaps I am behaving more restrained towards you. Although you literally hinted at a more detailed closeness to me several times!" Said Quick Strike. And when I slightly smiled and lowered my eyes, because I was ashamed to look at him.

Quick Strike continued to torment my conscience! And I know what he is doing right. "What !? Do not be surprised so much! I am not quite a fool. Spending time with me, you still do not forget about Heart Path, just like me! And for some reason I am sure that if you kissed me, you would close your eyes and represented him in my place. I do not want to offend you with these words. But I am your faithful warrior, and your friend! I want your soul to be in order. And you know what?" Quick Strike asked and lifted my chin lightly with his hoof.

But I closed my eyes and tears flowed from them. I was very ashamed to look him in the eye. He got it right ... I haven't forgotten about Heart Path. And I even had vulgar thoughts! I wanted to receive love and possibly affection from another stallion, but at the same time my heart was beating for the one ... who is now in a magical coma. Or maybe it's my fault. I felt very ashamed and, opening my eyes, I abruptly hugged Quick Strike with my hooves, which he was not surprised, but still whined. I laid my head on his shoulder and wet his back with tears.

"Oh, Celestia ... Well, well ... I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings." Said Quick Strike and started hugging me back. But he did it in a friendly way, lightly patting me on the shoulder with his hoof. “But why don't we finish lunch and visit Heart Path together in the infirmary!? I'm sure there is nothing wrong with that. We'll take Valiant and Azura, and I invite Sunny Kiss. Heh, yes. I kind of like her, and we have something with her."

I let go of Quick Strike and looked into his eyes, smiling. “You know, you're right, Quick Strike! We'll finish dinner and go see Heart Path. I just want to see how the other wounded warriors are doing. They were also in that forest, and there were those who died ... but many survived.” I said the last words with undisguised sadness.

“That's right, Celestia.” Quick Strike said, and returned to the table.

And so it happened. We ate quietly, joked a little with each other to cheer up. And when we had dinner, we went to the infirmary. At the same time, when we were leaving my cabin, my personal praetorians, who were on duty on deck, looked at us with a raised eyebrow. But when I looked into their eyes again and smiled, they just shook their heads and continued their ministry.

And so the time flew by unnoticed, but it was full of various events for me. But the most important thing is that Heart Path woke up on the third day. We were able to host the awards ceremony. And then I received a message that the Royal Maritime Hospital was under siege by a fleet of griffins. Of course, this was a very expected move on their part, but I'm not a fool either! Therefore, now we are heading at full sail to rescue the besieged port. And then Heart Path and his friends showed themselves again, thereby saving two dozen ponies of Saddle Arabia who could drown. Moreover, among them was Princess Amira, who seemed to me a very funny mare. She flirted almost openly with Heart Path and Quick Strike. She passionately kissed Princess Emerald lying on the floor in my cabin! However, I was not angry with them. In such a company, I felt good. Until I asked them to leave me alone with Heart Path! At least for a while. I feel ... that if I don't do it now, I won't have that chance anymore. I have a crazy idea and I think Heart Path will appreciate my efforts. I know that there is one small island in our itinerary. Almost invisible, but special in that there is a small waterfall with a warm spring. I decided to teleport both of us there. So now I will pleasantly surprise him. And I hope he likes it. I will show him my love. And give him your closeness in full availability. After all, he promised to kiss me wherever I let him! Well, I will give him unlimited freedom of choice, and I myself will be a hot mare!

Heart Path blinked several times and then rubbed his hooves into his eyes to reopen them to inspect our location. He has such a funny expression now! It is immediately clear that this unicorn stallion almost did not participate in teleportation. "I... of course, in shock! It's beautiful here, but ... was it necessary to do it? What if our urgent presence was required on the ship?" Heart Path asked me and blinked his eyes, but nevertheless began to smile, and at that moment a light breeze blew over his long, black mane.

I smiled and, without saying a word, turned my back to him, and then hit him in the face with my magic tail, and slowly walked towards the warm spring, all the while looking seductively at the stallion. “We have little time, Heart Path! So I suggest you take a moment. Kiss me wherever I let you! But I'm not going to limit you." I said and jumped into the water, which was so deep that it tickled my stomach a little.

Heart Path shook his head and ran towards me. And then he jumped next to me and from this water splashed and flooded my head, mane, wings, tail. I got wet. And in the full sense of the word. I was sexually aroused. So I decided to play a little with this stallion. I was completely submerged in the water, and when I got completely wet, I pushed this stallion into the water.

"Ahh!" Heart Path came out of the water with a mane stuck to his face. “Brr! So do you wanna play? Oh, you wet mare! Well, now I will punish you!" Said Heart Path in a passionate voice and dived to swim closer to me.

All the time I backed away from him, trying to understand his plans. His intentions. I backed away until my ass rested on a natural stone curb. And then rolled her eyes at the stallion's antics, sat up and caught him with her hooves. He forced himself to come out and pressed his chest against me, so that our wet noses began to rub against each other.

"Oh ... remember, we don't have much time ... mmm." I spoke in a low, loving voice and hugged Heart Path with my hooves, and as always, not letting me finish, he began to kiss me. Then his tongue entered my mouth and my heart beat even faster. We hugged each other with our hooves and rubbed our belly. I broke the kiss, gasping with excitement. "Wait." I spoke quietly and decided to jump to this bank, and then lay on my back, spreading my wings at my sides.

I quietly spread my legs in a teasing manner. My tail drooped down and a stunning view of my udder was revealed in front Heart Path. And in front of his chest was my wet pussy. And I couldn't control myself. At that moment, this part of my body lived on its own and demanded attention. So, I heard the familiar squelching sound as my labia desperately began to part and show the clitoris outward. I was on the edge, and I really wanted this stallion to start his natural duties!

“Maybe I’ve already died and went to heaven?” Heart Path asked me, but without waiting for an answer, he stretched his hooves to my sun marks to begin massaging them in a circular motion. And then he pressed his chest against my pussy, and his fur began to tickle me slightly. But he was in no hurry with me either. His mouth began to press against my swollen nipples on my udder. He stuck out his tongue and began to lightly rub my nipples. "Are you already starting to look me in the eye while I try to please you?"

I lifted myself up, placing my front hooves on the ground, and looked into his eyes, and at that moment my tongue began to fall out from this little pleasure that I was getting at that moment. “Oh ... I don't know what you found in my nipples, but I am pleased! And no one else did this to me! Who are you, Heart Path? Oо-oh..." I groaned as this stallion bit one of my nipples lightly and sucked it gently as his breasts rubbed against my pussy. Naturally my clitoris reacted to this. And I could hardly restrain myself from hugging him tightly by the neck between my legs! It was a very pleasant feeling, and I have been waiting for such attention from a stallion for a long time.

Heart Path also started to get aroused as its pace began to accelerate and it began to attack my nipples even more. But he did not leave me unanswered. He slowly pulled his head away from one of my nipples and pulled it with his lips, so that I felt like my milk might be in his mouth.

He looked me in the eyes and caught his breath a little. “You may not believe me, Celestia! But I myself do not understand ... why is this happening to me? And where did I get this experience?! As if someone in my body tells me all these movements. And I became the one who is now in front of you. As if someone writes my image in this fate exactly the way you see and feel it. I'm getting inspiration!” Said Heart Path and grabbed my legs firmly with his hooves and then began to lick again with his tongue just below my udder.

At that moment, I could only see his crafty eyes. "Oooh ... Yes! Exactly here, please!" I moaned as he began to gently lick me with his tongue, paving the way for my already attention-hungry pussy. "Aaaaa!" My eyes began to roll slowly, and my chest and all limbs tensed as I felt his tongue slid to my labia, which he hurried to part.

I lowered my head to the ground again and began to pick at the sides with my front hooves. The tension in my body was still present, and I could be understood. This stallion caresses my innermost places with his tongue. He even went lower and several times ran his tongue around my anus and the base of the tail, and then returned again to my swollen pussy. And I didn’t notice how my body began to tremble from the upcoming climax.

Heart Path, unexpectedly for me, broke away and looked at me. "Sellie. Look into my eyes." I raised my head again and did as he asked. I looked into his eyes and began to be a little indignant that he stopped. I will take revenge on him! A little bit later.

"Well, why did you decide to stop when I was already on the brink!?" I said breathlessly.

"Celestia. I want you to relax and enjoy yourself. I want to see your beautiful eyes at this moment." And without waiting for an answer, without taking his eyes off me, he sank lower again to press his lips against my pussy.

"It's easy for you to say! Ooohh. If you were in my place, you would understand me!" I said in a moaning voice and then my tongue fell out when this stallion began to suck my clitoris!

It was then that he crossed the line of this whole sexual moment. I tried to wrap my legs tightly around. But he held them back with his hooves.

My sighs quickened, and after a few seconds I screamed with orgasm and my eyes rolled back. “VII! Ltd! Yes, Heart Path...” There was a lull in my thoughts, and I happily bit my lower lip when I realized that he was eagerly swallowing my juices. My sweet gift. My reward for his efforts.

My chest heaved and my breathing quickened. I was able to focus my gaze again on the face Heart Path, which already with a satisfied smile pressed its chin against my udder. His face was covered with my gift, and his eyes shone with love for me. I felt it in him. I felt like I loved him too! But it's time for me to show what a princess with centuries of experience is capable of!

Heart Path grinned and, without taking his loving eyes off me, ran his tongue again along the crotch of my udder. "Heh. It seems that one beautiful princess has not had such an orgasm for a long time?"

I shook my head from which my long wet mane flew to the sides and finally stuck to my nose, but I smiled slyly at the comment Heart Path. "You know what? Lie down in my place!" And without waiting for his answer, I got up and jumped into the water.

Heart Path did as I asked him.

“Now roll over onto your back! And I'm sure that a stallion like you has never had such happiness that Princess Celestia herself gave him a blowjob!" I spoke in a seductive voice and stuck out my tongue to slowly run over my lips, watching the reaction of this stallion.

"Damn! You are really right!" Said Heart Path and spread his legs, still looking me in the face and looking from my eyes to my tongue.

I noticed that he was already very horny. But with such a complaint, his penis was already standing in full growth, waiting for my actions. My attention.

"Well? Relax and have fun! Now let's see how you do it when I show you the royal experience!" I said in a hot voice and, not taking my eyes off him, began to lower my mouth to the tip of his penis.

"Please don't eat me! I ... oooh!" Said Heart Path stammering with unexpected pleasure on his flesh. And finally he lifted one of his hooves to bite him. But there was complete pleasure on his face.

I began to slowly lick it from above to the very testicles, and then slowly rose again. I really wanted to tease him and see his reaction. But when I reached the tip again, I began to lick it even more intensely. I listened to his groans and whinnying, but now I will take revenge on him! I began to wrap my lips around his tip, and my tongue pressed against his flesh and began to rotate in a circle.

“Ooo, Celestia!!! You are a vengeful mare! But very sexy and desirable for my ... oh ... HEART!" Heart Path groaned and bit the hoof again.

At that moment, I stopped rolling my tongue and began to slowly lower my head inch by inch, swallowing his flesh, suppressing the gag reflex. I was able to convince myself that this is a necessary part of my body. And so smoothly I sank to his base until my chin touched his testicles.

All this time, my nose was breathing heavily, trying to breathe in air, and my eyes began to slide from such tension in my mouth and throat. I felt my hooves and wings tremble. The same shiver went down my stomach and back.

Heart Path had already rolled his eyes and it was clear that he was now arriving in another world. The world of complete bliss that I give him at this moment. His breathing was rapid.

I still held it deep in my throat and I feel like I can't take it anymore. So, I started doing the swallowing and sucking reflexes! And after three seconds of my diligence, the legs Heart Path tried to squeeze my neck. But I am a very experienced mare! And I will prove it to him!

"Aaaaa!" Heart Path groaned in pleasure, and then his eyes slowly came to rest on me! Then his pupils caught the glow of my horn, and he turned his gaze to his legs ... which I held with my magic so that he would not accidentally strangle me with his legs while he had this magnificent orgasm. And then he rolled his eyes and enjoyed it to the fullest!

And at that moment, I felt my body tremble, and his thick semen flowed into my stomach. However, I still squeeze his cock with my throat and mouth painfully as I fondle his balls with my tongue. My eyes gazed ominously at the twitching of this stallion's body, which is now cumming profusely down my throat. And I still suck it! And I assure you, I will not let this stallion walk away in such defeat! Not! I will give him a great opportunity to experience my love to the fullest. But now I will regret him a little, otherwise he may lose consciousness, but I did not want that.

I began to slowly raise my head while continuing to caress his penis with my tongue, and experience his salty and rich taste on myself. Mmm ... I've wanted this for a long time. So at this moment I have a holiday!

When I completely freed him, a trickle of my saliva from his semen connected to his tip. I tried to thoroughly lick and swallow everything, but at this very moment my stallion ... my love! He fell on his back and began to breathe rapidly, and was unable to say anything.

"Hehe!" I jumped out of the water and crawled through Heart Path so that our eyes would meet. His hooves, however, were still able to hug me. I smiled seductively and slowly brought my lip to his to kiss him gently.

Heart Path, however, surprised me. He pulled me tighter with his hooves and turned me gently on my back to be on top of me! But I didn't mind, I was just a little surprised that after this he still has strength. He began kissing me, penetrating my tongue into my mouth and I wrapped all my hooves around him, surrendering to this wonderful moment. And at that very moment my horn touched his horn and I applied an old, but very useful spell on him, which not so many unicorns know.

Heart Path abruptly tore its head away from me, as if spurred on by an electric current. His eyes widened and he looked at me with drooping eyebrows. "What are you putting on the magic of endurance on me?"

"Heh!" I smiled and laughed lovingly. "Yes. My love! I want you to work a little more! I feel that I really want you, and I am afraid that ... this is my only chance! Please..." I made belittling eyes, but Heart Path, this is the kind of stallion that does not need to be persuaded for a long time.

Heart Path wrapped its hooves around my sides. At that moment I rubbed my pussy on his swollen penis again! And after a few seconds, my stallion, with a loving expression on his face, began to push the walls of my juicy love bud.

I began to breathe heavily. "Aaahh!" I moaned in the face of my stallion. "Yes. This is exactly what I have been waiting for for many years, since we met! Fuck me like your mare! I beg you .... ooohhh."

Heart Path slowly pounded into my pussy, and I felt how it fills me and caresses all my erogenous points. And when he touched the cervix of my uterus, I could not stand it and hugged him tighter and pulled him for another kiss on the lips. Heart Path also groaned into my mouth.

"Aah!" I froze with wide eyes, and my body began to tremble violently from such a surprise. "Ay!" Heart Path at this moment, was able to push his penis into the cervix of my uterus, from which I squeezed it tighter with my vagina.

"Ooohhh .. You're so tight at the end! Did I just get into your womb?" Said Heart Path in a moaning voice and slowly began to try to free his cock from my grasp of my tender channel. But he did not succeed, because i instinctively began to punish the violator of my border. I milked him!

"It looks like you're trapped! You are a stallion in my power! So you can't get away from me! You will only have to cum in my uterus, only then can I let you go! Come on, don't hesitate to sow your seed into your mare!" I moaned back and then my tongue fell out on its side.

Heart Path does not have much scope for its movement, and is in my strong embrace, hooves and my cervix. He began to quickly push into me, thereby causing me a huge surge of pleasure, as well as lustful squeals and moans. It's good that no one hears us at this very moment! Well, except maybe a few parrots flying over us. The slapping of his testicles against my anus also gave me pleasure.

I don't want to lose this stallion! I do not want to lose this loving soul! And after these words in my thoughts, which echoed like an echo, everything was clouded with fog in front of my eyes.

Time stopped.

My spirit suddenly flew out of my body, the same Celestia that I was seven hundred years ago. And I began to look with amazement at these two bodies, which froze in time, making love! What's happening? I turned my head in a circle and didn't find anyone! The whole world around me has stopped in time! I discreetly approached this couple in love to look at them with surprise!

Gradually, I was seized by panic. "What's happening? Did the magic of Luna cease to work at such a decisive moment?"

I tried to touch the body of this stallion, but at that moment a fog began to form under me. And then someone abruptly closed my eyes ... hands ... HANDS!

"Can you guess who I am in one go?"

I cried! And at the same time very strongly, a grimace began to form on my face, and my heart began to beat faster! And thus my tears wet these human palms!

My hoof slowly rose to stroke this hand, and then I sharply turned around and saw him! "Heart Path! My love!" I shouted with joy and jumped on the same happy Heart Path. He was glad to see me too! I pressed my chest against him and began to hug him.

"Celestia. If you only knew! I am just as glad to see you in this cursed, but sometimes wonderful dream, from which I cannot get out. I am a hostage of higher powers. Luna has already hinted at me about it. I must go this way to the end! And I'm afraid that you and I don't have much time at this moment. It was the same with Luna when I met her." Said Heart Path and kissed me firmly, with love. To which I answered him in the same way, only this time my love for him was immeasurable...

We both stood up and pressed our sides to each other, I hugged him with my wing. We looked at this couple who stopped in their time and made love.

Heart Path stroked my neck with his left hand and chuckled. “Let me introduce you to me from the past! More precisely, my reincarnation from the past! To be honest, I never thought it was possible until I saw it with my own eyes. And it seems to me ... I'm starting to understand something. I love this world as it is. With his magic. With beauties like you!" Said Heart Path, and after that he kissed me on the lips again.

And I put a hoof on his neck. I don't want to let him go ... but I have no power in this dream.

"I love you! And I will search! Or wait! But I cannot fall asleep normally, knowing that you and Discord, also Chrysalis, somewhere..." But Heart Path did not let me speak with my fingers on my mouth.

"We can't talk about it." He said Heart Path and grinned again at the couple in love. “It's time for us to say goodbye! So why don't we let these loving ponies finish their love affairs?!" But after these words, his spirit began to dissipate in a fog.

“Wait, please, Heart! Stay... with me...” But I did not have time to finish these words and my whole world, as my eyes began to be covered with fog.

And here I am again squatting in the starry sky, on a cloud, and in front of me was a magic door. This door slammed shut, and magical runes glowed on it. In a few seconds, I heard a powerful voice in my head.

"Are you satisfied Princess Celestia? I already took pity on you when I could read the sincere love in your heart! You were ready to sacrifice your immortality, just for one date with this soul that you love ... But I can surely tell you. Your feelings are high and mutual. And I just still can not reveal many secrets. This soul is able to divide his heart, into many. And also sacrifice himself for love. That is why he was again called into this world. But I can't tell you more. Oh yeah ... say hello to Cadence! Now your time has passed and it's time to return to the real world. You need to help your sister, she loves you so much that she sacrificed her last magical powers just to calm your soul and arrange a meeting for you with Heart Path. You will hear my call many times. And when the time comes, I will come for you!"

Real time. Canterlot Palace. Princess Luna's private chambers.

I abruptly opened my eyes and saw myself lying in the same position in which I fell asleep! The window was bright, daylight. But how much time has passed? Then my gaze met my sister's blue horn! I jumped abruptly on my hooves and saw Luna! lying unconscious! The color of the mane and tail has faded! The stars have ceased to shine! Panic seized me, my heart began to beat again. I hastened to pick up my telekinesis sister. And when I put her on my back, at that moment there was a knock on our door.

But, without waiting, I hastened to open this door myself and run out ... only to bury my nose in ...

“Aunt Celestia! What's happening!? Why do you look so terrible? Stop ... Is that Luna on your back?! "My niece Princess Cadance asked me with panic on her face.

My eyes widened in horror and surprise, as there were many guards in this corridor, and among them was Shining Armor!

It seems at this moment, I began to lose consciousness.

Author's Note

The plot moves on, and gradually there is a lot of passion and even more love!

This chapter was not easy for me. Since for 16 thousand words I had to live the role of Princess Celestia. And writing Celestia's point of view is very difficult. After all, it is difficult to really imagine the life of a centuries-old alicorn. But I tried very hard. And I hope this chapter will be appreciated.

Now that I went on vacation, I had more time to work for this story, which means that the next day I will already continue working on the next chapter. I can only say that Chapter 20 will be a jubilee one, and this can bring a lot of plot surprises, in addition to the fact that I'm going to write a big one again.

See you in the next chapter. And love Princess Celestia! She deserves it.

Chapter 20

Canterlot palace. Real time.

Celestia POV.

How long could I have been in a state of magical sleep? However, all these ponies in the hallway are now looking at me, with a kind of horror. And besides, my sister is on my back now. Cadence. When did she arrive at Canterlot? From all these thoughts I was distracted by a pink hoof that waved in front of my eyes.

"Brr." I shook my head and decided to collect my thoughts. It seems that being in a dream world is bad for my condition. Yes, I was asleep, but I do not feel rested! And besides ... I ... no matter how ashamed it is to admit ... I still have sexual arousal, as a consequence of what my consciousness took part in. We must somehow try to hide this moment. But I'm afraid that Cadence will not be fooled!

"Celestia! You're scaring me! Maybe it's enough to already stand and look at one point with an empty gaze?" Cadence said and turned to face the guards. “What are you standing for? Help her already! Take Princess Luna with you and take her to the palace infirmary!"

These words of hers finally brought me to my senses. I shook my head again, and the fog from my eyes cleared completely. "Wait. I'll take her to the infirmary myself. And all this time I will be with her! Order breakfast to be brought." I looked into Cadence's eyes. "I see you have a lot of questions." I said and headed down the corridor to the palace first-aid post.

Cadence looked at me like I was crazy and caught up with me along with Shining Armor. “Listen, aunt. I understand that you and Luna are having difficult days and all that. But it's the same!" Cadence teleported a fresh newspaper in front of my nose. “Can you explain to me, for example, what kind of creature it is? Yes, in this photo! And I learned about it from Twilight, who sent me a letter yesterday."

I rolled my eyes at all this anxiety of my so-called niece! "Cadence! Please, calm down and be patient, I need to take care of my sister first! She has magical exhaustion, and it's all my fault. I'll explain everything to you gradually! Do you agree?" Indeed, the arrival of Cadence and her husband does not always make me happy. There are too many things to worry about.

Cadence looked at Luna on my back, her mane beginning to drag across the floor, and decided to show concern. She lifted that mane with her telekinesis.

It's been three hours. Palace Infirmary.

I sat next to my sister's bed and buried my nose in her hooves. Cadence was also present in this room, but she was without Shining Armor. Her husband, at my personal request, made it possible for me, Cadence and my sister to be alone. At that moment, he went to place luggage in one of the guest rooms, since their room was temporarily occupied. And I tried to briefly explain why this is so.

The thing is, we had to leave Trixie and Night Fog robot for the duration of this unforeseen setup. Of course, Cadence and Shining Armor were able to treat me with understanding. Only Cadence became a little worried about her personal belongings hidden under the bed! Heh! She had a red face at this moment when I told her the details about this man from another world.

"Aunt Celestia!" Cadence narrowed her eyes with a sly grin. "I can see everything perfectly! And you obviously do not tell me something! Do you want to tell me the truth? You just know that I am a princess of love, and I notice such things perfectly. Every time you tell me about this man from another world, um ... Heart Path ... Your eyes start to glow, and your tail starts to dash to the sides."

Cadence sat on the other side of the bed on a special saddle pad. She crossed her hooves over her chest and continued to torture my conscience. My feelings.

"Even now, you roll your eyes dreamily at the mention of this man's name. And your right hoof starts rubbing your lower abdomen! You had something! And you won't fool me." Cadence said in a whisper and tilted her head closer to me, so that she would hang over the body of Luna.

Yes. She got it right. We have had, we have, and we will have many more times. But I decided to calm her curiosity, otherwise she would run after me with questions all day. "Ohh, Cadence. You can't hide anything from you about love. I don't even know how to explain it to you, it's too impressionable." I said in the same whisper.

"And you try. We have plenty of time. Besides, I'm sure Aunt Luna is already on the mend. Look at her rare stars in her mane have already begun to shine." Cadence said and pointed her hoof at Luna's mane, then smiled happily.

I looked into my sister's face and decided to rise to kiss her lightly on the cheek. And when I did this, Luna smiled, and, unexpectedly for all of us, pulled me by the hoof by the neck.

"You know, my beloved sister. And I thought when would you do it!?" Luna said in a low voice, and then slowly opened her eyes. But she hastened to immediately ask another question. "Do you remember me in your dream? The very moment when I silently sat on cloud and watched you?" Luna's face was full of curiosity.

I smiled and closed my eyes, tears of happiness appeared again. I hastened to hug my beloved sister, from which she began to groan, but also lovingly began stroking my head. "I am so guilty before you Luna! Forgive me for that! But you gave me the opportunity to relive the emotional experience of the past! Thanks to you, I was able to remember a lot and experience a moment of passionate love with one sweet stallion, whose name is Heart Path! I was able to meet him personally ... I mean him, a man! But we could not talk with him for a long time ... I am still impressed. Cadence, perfectly sees in my heart."

Luna turned her head to Cadence and winked at her. "Hi, Cadence. My sister has already told you everything? And I do not need to participate in this? Although I am sure you will want to know more details. And I honestly want to speak out, so I'm glad that you came to us." With the last words, Luna let go of my embrace and began to hug our niece.

Cadence also hugged Luna with her hooves lovingly. "I am glad that you are already recovering, Aunt Luna! And of course it is not convenient for me to ask you about it. But in fact, you can understand me, or rather my curiosity! And I hope that you will tell me the details about this man from the very beginning!" Cadence looked over Luna's shoulder into my eyes and winked. "I feel very well in your hearts the love for this man. And it's really easy for me to understand why this is so. But the details please! And even those that contain lovemaking! You know that I love such subtleties." Cadence said in a completely calm voice, and then Luna lay back on the bed a little sad.

“I believe that such subtleties, Celestia can tell you, since I didn’t even have time to taste this man. Well, maybe a few passionate kisses that all the time left me and Heart Path in a teasing state. And I really wanted to show him my love fully!" Then Luna looked at me with slight indignation. "But my sister, as always, is ahead of me, a few steps! And although I am not jealous ... I am sad! And therefore I am not going to sit in the palace with my hooves folded! I will try to find him and get him out of any tartarus."

Her words naturally hurt my heart and I felt a little ashamed. But what I didn't have was regret. And I can't help myself. "Forgive me, Luna. For being carried away. But you yourself did not mind if I was the first! And then an unforeseen circumstance happened! And you know, Discord took Chrysalis and Heart Path with him to an unknown place!"

Cadence ear twitched at my words and she frowned. “Are you saying that Chrysalis was here? Now you both just can't get away from the details!" Cadence exclaimed in a burst of emotion and put her hooves on the edge of Luna's bed.

Luna at that moment pressed her right hoof to her eyes and pressed her ears to her head. “Sorry, Cadence. But I know your attitude towards Chrysalis. And this is understandable. You have reasons for this, but ... But my decision, you may not like it. I'm going to build relationships with changelings. Peaceful, RELATIONSHIP! I JUST want to be a good and useful princess! And do something useful for our kingdom, like my sister!" Luna sucked in her hoof and looked into Cadence's eyes.

As Cadence listened to Luna's revelation, her face slowly took on a calm expression. Then, with regret and tenderness, she rubbed her nose against Luna's cheek, which calmed her a little. “You don't need to apologize to me, Aunt Luna. I believe that your decision was correct. It's just ... you know why I reacted this way. In fact ... I've already forgiven Chrysalis ... I even feel sorry for her. But Shining Armor still remembers her, sometimes with horror, and sometimes ... sexually. Of course, this is not pleasant to me. Although he does not tell me about it, I can see it in his eyes, in his heart. When he makes a minute love to me, he represents her in my place! This is not a common occurrence, but a noticeable one. I already guessed that Chrysalis was able to enchant him. An enchantment that will work on him for a long time! I don't know how to feel about this, and I love Scheining, but I'm not happy with him."

This statement by Cadance surprised both of us, and a smile appeared on my face. And I could hardly refrain from ... emitting lustful moans ...

And now I will try to explain why this is so. When I was in a magical dream, it seemed to me that I was just going back in time. And it was not a dream at all! I felt everything perfectly. And, naturally, the last scene from my dream still remains in my memory and sensations. I'm still nervous. These are just higher powers, they did not allow us to finish making love, but I still have a pleasant itch in me. To understand it, you have to go through it. Therefore, while these two are talking, and I make an attentive expression on my face, pretending to be a participant in this sweet conversation, at this moment my right hoof rubs my nipples and a little lower. This isn't the first time Cadence has noticed this. Well, let she look! I do not care...

Cadence smiled slyly and gave me a piercing look. “Aunt Celestia! Maybe you will stop rubbing your hoof the moment we have a serious conversation!?" Cadence decided to reproach me, but her voice was playful.

Luna opened her eyes wide and lifted her head to look over the edge of the bed I was sitting on. Her face was in front of my chest, and she looked at my body, clearly catching me in this obscene business. “So! So my magical dream still satisfied you?” Luna asked, raising her head again so that our noses began to touch, and smiled slyly.

At that moment I did not want to look my sister in the eyes, I was partly ashamed, but on the other hand ... they are my family. And I have no secrets from them. However, after a few seconds, I looked at Cadence and Luna. "Not! Not really! Damn it! We were not allowed to finish! And I'm still in a state like ... I had hot sex. I hope you understand me?"

Luna lay down on the bed in defeat, but could not help laughing. However, Cadence sat with wide, curious eyes.

Cadence looked at Luna and winced. “Aunt Luna! Tell me ... when you feel better ... can you give me a magical dream? The same as Aunt Celestia's?"

Luna jumped on her hooves and looked seriously at Cadence. "What are you talking about?"

Cadence pressed her ears to her head and began to pick the edge of the bed with her hoof, embarrassed. "Well ... you know ... I want that experience too."

Luna's ear began to twitch nervously. "You mean ... dream sex?"

"Yes." Said Cadence frankly and looked expectantly at Luna.

"Do you miss that with Shining Armor?" Luna asked, not hiding a slight irritation.

Cadence glanced at the door and used soundproof magic, then turned her gaze to the set table, which was the dinner we had ordered in advance. And teleported a tray of assorted snacks to the edge of the bed. “Actually, Shining Armor doesn’t satisfy me! We have a maximum of one minute to make love! One! Minute! And then I have to use stamina magic again every time. I'm tired of this. In addition, he is not inclined to express love fantasies. On several occasions, though, I suggested that he learn more than just jump on my back and puff for one minute. You should see my indifferent expression at this moment." Cadence finished her revelation and crossed her hooves, while smiling cheerfully and magically lifting one cake in front of her face. "Let's have a divine party?! Let's be a little frank. You will tell me the details of the appearance of this man, Heart Path, in our world. Well, other hot moments!" Cadence said and looked at me expectantly. "Aunt Celestia, do you mind? Because I'm sure aunt Luna agrees!"

I smiled at this enthusiastic Princess of Love and also took one piece of cake with my magic. “Actually, I think to relax a little in pleasant company and speak, this is exactly what I need before Luna and I make any firm decision to search. Moreover, in a dream, Heart Path made me understand that everything would be fine... I feel that now we just need to wait for the arrival of Sparkle and her friends. Then we will decide what happens next. And for some reason, I am not abandoning the feeling ... this feeling of trust in Heart Path! Soon he will understand that we have a mental connection."

Luna looked seriously into my eyes again, and then a smile began to appear on her face. “Are you talking about what I think about? What could I see in a dream! I remember how you could have come to him seven hundred years ago! It was a truly epic and moving moment!“ Luna jumped up with happiness and threw her hooves around my neck. "You are good at it."

I patted my sister on the back with my hoof and exhaled calmly. “We can only wait. Therefore, I will not relax much. I need to be ready for heavy teleportation at any moment! And you and I will have to stop time, then I can be transferred to its nearest location, to the one who calls on my name in his prayers. We can only hope that Heart Path can learn from its dreams! And his prayer to me will be with the faith that I will help him." I finished telling my plan and with a loving smile and eyes looked at Luna.

“Um ... mmm ... girls! Actually, I'm here too! Can you share your plans with me and can I somehow help with my magic?“ Said Cadence, ran up to us and started hugging us too.

I pulled Cadence into our loving embrace with my hoof and looked at her happily. She's just smart and a very good mare! "Cadence! I love you! You are a genius! We will be able to use our shared magic so that the three of us can travel into space and end up where the Path of the Heart is now! We only need Luna to restore our magic in time, because I don't want my sister to stagger.” I said and gently stroked Cadence and Luna on the back with hooves and wings. Of course she noticed it.

"Celestia! You know it's not spring now and you start to smell like a mare in the heat?" Luna asked with a wicked grin.

But I was not offended by her, but only grinned. “Luna, you won't be jealous. I promise if all goes well, I will try to arrange for us a romantic date by candlelight. Only you, me and Heart Path!"

At that moment, Cadence sighed sadly and pressed her ears to her head. “Actually, who's jealous here now is me! But not Luna! And I'm so happy for both of you! But I would love to be a part of it ... and, in case you haven't forgotten, I was the one who suggested legalizing polygamous relationships. So, I have a request for you.” Cadence said and looked expectantly at me and then at Luna.

Luna rolled her eyes and pressed Cadence to her chest, then began stroking her head with a hoof. “I had no idea that in our kingdom, princesses are on the list of unfortunate mares who want love, affection and other sweet pursuits. If one of our ponies or another subject finds out about this, he will only turn his hoof to his temple and will laugh at us for a long time!" Luna then pressed her nose against Cadence's twitching ear and rubbed herself together to calm the agitated princess. “Personally, I wanted to share with you those whom my sister and I love. And for some reason I am sure that Heart Path will not mind either, besides, I feel that when he sees you, his heart will also be ready to open to you, Princess of Love!"

I listened to this conversation and also wanted to contribute. “Oooh, Cadence. We had the opportunity to see, and Rarity experienced what a passion dance is. It was wonderful. When we looked at this couple, I felt how they radiate love and passion, but they did it in order to share these feelings with others, it was professional. To be honest, I didn't realize that Rarity could adapt so easily to a bipedal partner!"

At that moment, Cadence listened to me attentively, and my sister, pressing her hoof to her mouth, laughed softly. “As far as I understand, our little party has already started? Except it looks a little ... ahem." Luna looked around the infirmary and winced. “I think we should move our private party to Celestia’s private quarters! Oh, and I propose to invite Trixie and robot Night Fog!" Luna lit up with happiness, and it was clear that the stars in her mane began to twinkle with lights again, and then she grabbed Cadence by the cheeks. “You must see this robot! He has the ability to display images on some kind of human projector! It looks like a movie, only in color. This way you can see this person and get a better understanding of what he looks like!" Said Luna and jumped triumphantly onto the bed, from which her wings spread in different directions. She began clapping her hooves against each other. "I'm genius!"

"I like this idea! Come on, Luna, please!" I looked at my sister sternly. “Don't forget to take your medication as prescribed by your doctor! Remember! We need you with all the magic."

Luna teleported the vial to her and drank it in one gulp. "Are you satisfied?"

"It's for your own good." I said in a cheerful voice and looked with sly eyes at everyone present. "And so in connection with the fact that we will have a private party for four ponies and one amazing creature, a robot. I suggest not using our magic, only hoofed telekinesis! You know that we need to save our strength. I think Night Fog, will prove to be of great benefit to us."

Cadence, all this time looked at me biting her lower lip, and after that she decided to give her comment. "Oh, I don't mind having a party without magic, besides, I can't wait to get to know this robot, and what kind of human creation it is, as best as possible!" Then Cadence put the snack tray on her back and held it with her wings. Then she went to the door and looked at our surprised faces. "What? Do not go to waste, such delicious snacks! Are you coming or should I push you?"

Author's note: I have missed this character for a long time, so I thought it would be fair to write him a POV. Otherwise, it will be covered in dust while Heart Path is in the dreamland.

Please welcome! POV Night Fog.

0001010010000001010
1001000100101011100
0101011011010000010
1000011100101011010
0111010010100010100

Checking the system and existing protocols is complete. No errors were found. All systems are normal. Attention. The signal from Heart Path is negative. Constant scanning is in progress, according to the companion search protocol.

A day has passed since the disappearance of my friend, Heart Path. Although I am a robot, I still have my destiny. If Heart Path hadn't given me their last command, namely to help Lady Trixie. I will execute this command. And I will serve her as Heart Path asked me. This man is a very soulful creature. And these ponies still require my research.

Right now I am in the same room with Lady Trixie, who, judging by my sensors, has a shaken emotional background and stress. I have to try to calm her down! As far as I understood from my observations in this world, in the short time that I arrive here, these ponies are actually kind creatures and are very sensitive to emotions and, no matter how strange it may sound, to touch.

More than once, I noticed that Lady Trixie was more intimate with Heart Path. And all this happened right after I realized that they became friends! But can I, a robot, consider myself a friend of this lovely lady? I think it's my time! I have to find out about this. I must appease Lady Trixie and offer her not only my services, but also my friendship! Wonder how she would react to that? Since our arrival in this world, I have constantly taken many videos and photographs. I am confident that this information may be useful.

Hehe. I even managed to take some photos when Lady Trixie seemed to me to take a very interesting image and position of her body, which my program was able to recognize and classify as "Erotic!" I think these photos will need to be shown to Heart Path when he can return. And I'm just sure he can come back. Otherwise, my program will go offline. And I will not have a goal. This means deactivating all protocols and replacing them with learned information about this new world. I will become a machine for my own purposes. My program is very wide in use, so if I need to, I can find myself a job as a photographer in the modeling business! What about? This is an interesting idea. Perhaps I'll keep it.

The time is 10:14. Morning. Poor Lady Trixie, was able to fall asleep only in the morning and then at the table with some kind of history book that Princess Luna gave her. She didn’t even notice how carefully I was able to transfer her to the bed. Amazing creatures, these ponies! And now she lies on her back and spread her hooves in different directions. Her tail, however, lies on the bed and thus gives me an interesting view, so I hurried to take some photos. Hopefully she doesn't mind when I show her and can use my psychology program to convince her to become a model. She has excellent data for femininity. Oh yeah! You are asking yourself: how should I, a robot, know about such things? And I will answer you: it will be a secret until Heart Path appears and can activate my program for a different course.

Flash!

Well that's just wonderful! Another shot is ready!

At one point, Lady Trixie snored and made a chomping sound through her mouth. And then the chomping sound of her lower lips ... I mean the labia.

Flash!

Another shot is ready!

When I took the last shot, my eyes focused on Lady Trixie's slowly moving right forefoot. At that moment, she began stroking herself on the sides and smoothly moving the hoof towards the crotch. And most importantly, she's still asleep. I can understand this by my sensors. Her blood pressure and pulse indicate this.

Flash!

And one more is ready! I will definitely show these pictures to Lady Trixie when she wakes up. Probably. If we have time for this! And if they give me access to special equipment from our container.

"Oommf ... Heart Path ... Make me your ... oh ... your mare..." Trixie moaned softly in her sleep and began rubbing her crotch with her hoof.

Flash!

Perhaps I will probably take not only pictures of photos but also videos. Lady Trixie is talking in her sleep. And she probably dreams of something related to my friend, Heart Path. These are just amazing pictures and filming!

At some point, Lady Trixie calmed down, and so continued to sleep, with a hoof between her legs. I waited patiently. There's no hurry for me.

Three minutes passed.

"Hrrr ..." Trixie snorted and, removing her hoof, rolled over onto her stomach and yawned a little, after which she continued her sleep.

Her tail blocked my view again. "Damn it!" For the first time in several hours, I spoke, in an electronic voice. But only so as not to wake up Lady Trixie.

I decided that I needed to take some side shots. And I think the best place to start is with them. And for now, I will put the previous photos in a separate folder. Quietly, so as not to make a lot of noise with my metal hooves, I walked around this bed from the right side and stood in front of this model to start photographing.

Flash!

One hour passed.

Someone knocked on the door softly, and I was already in the living room at that moment, but I heard Lady Trixie yawn and then jumped out of bed.

Trixie ran past me to the bathroom, and on the way said in a sleepy voice: "Night Fog, please open the door and tell me I'll be there in fifteen minutes." Trixie said and closed the door behind her.

"Whatever you say to Lady Trixie!"

Trixie opened the door and looked at me with an indignation on her face. "Don't call me Lady Trixie! To my friends I'm just Trixie! And you are my friend! Unless of course you mind our friendship?" Trixie said last words in a slightly embarrassed voice.

"Actually, I myself wanted to offer you my friendship!" I said and went to the door to open it.

Trixie smiled shyly at that moment and closed the bathroom door again.

I opened the door, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna and another unknown pony were patiently standing in the corridor. But now I can find out who she is. I activate the dating protocol.

"Um ... Sorry if we interrupted your rest a little, Night Fog. But we'd love to see Trixie. We'd like to invite you both to our private party in my private quarters, where we can share with you our plans to find our friends!" Celestia said.

"Greetings, princesses!" I stepped aside. "Please come in." I raised my hoof and pointed to the living room.

When all the princesses smiled and entered, an unfamiliar, pink mare with wings and a horn stopped next to me. She also had a crown on her head, and I realized that this was another princess. She looked at me with wide eyes in surprise and began to raise her hoof to touch my metal face.

“I... I have never seen someone like you! Who are you?" Asked the pink princess curiously.

I squatted down and slowly took her hoof with my metal hooves, and then brought it to my chest. From which she was a little frightened and, opening her mouth, watched my actions. I decided to activate a special protocol built into my program, codenamed "Path of the Heart". "My lady. You are beautiful and I am definitely the happiest robot ever to hold your tender hoof! And let me introduce myself! My name is Night Fog.” I said nobly and lightly touched this hoof with my nose.

The pink princess calmly watched my movements, and then smiled sweetly and also laughed sweetly, removing her hoof. “What an interesting creature, Robot, Night Fog! And yet you are cute. My name is Cadence, and I am the princess of love and the ruler of the Crystal Empire. But please, if it makes it easier for you, you can just contact me, Cadence, if we are in the circle of friends."

"I am happy to meet you Cadence. You are a princess of love, and I believe that my friend, Heart Path, will surely like you. Only now it is absent for reasons unknown to me."

Princess Luna sat down on the sofa and looked at Cadence, hooves crossed over her chest. “And why doesn't it surprise me? The Princess of Love was able to impress even a robot! Forgive Night Fog if my words sounded offensive." Said Princess Luna, looking at me.

I just smiled back. “You don't need to apologize. You're right. I'm just a robot. By the way, Trixie asked me to tell you that she will be free in about fifteen minutes. So if you don't mind, you can wait for her, and I can entertain you at this moment."

Princess Cadence walked past me and sat on the sofa next to Princess Celestia all the time, not taking her eyes off me. At that moment I was shooting an inconspicuous picture. But Princess Celestia decided to get my attention.

“Night Fog. Could you show us a video recording from the very equipment stored in one of our rooms? Naturally, I give you access to this.” Princess Celestia said and looked closely into my face.

"Yes. I can do it. I can install and connect hardware to the monitor, but since the container has a limited supply of batteries, I cannot turn on that hardware without Heart Path's special permission! Now Trixie is in charge of me. If she gives her permission, I can turn on all the equipment and run any video or other resources with limited access to viewing and studying."

Princess Celestia exchanged glances with Princess Luna and looked at me again. “Night Fog. Let's go to this room now so that my guards can take all the equipment they need and move it to my private quarters. Until you do what is necessary, my sister and Princess Cadence will be waiting for Trixie. Is this acceptable to you?” Celestia asked.

"Yes. I dare not deny you such a request, Princess Celestia. I will follow you." I said and watched as the happy princess Celestia walked slowly and stopped next to me.

She bent down so that her nose began to rest on my metal face. "And with me you were not such a gentlecolt as with Princess Cadence!" Celestia said, sharply raised her head, winked at me and left the corridor.

"Sorry Princess Celestia, but we just didn't have time for this." I said and went out into the corridor where two guards were following us. They were no longer afraid of me and got used to my presence.

Trixie POV.

Oh yeah! I love hot showers in the morning and shampoo in the rooms of the palace! But when I straightened my mane and tail, I heard familiar voices in our room. And of course they were princesses. But it looks like we have a real surprise today! I heard the voice of Princess Cadence! Oh no! Hopefully she doesn't want to check her personal items under the bed, and that idiot Heart Path has managed to get them in perfect order...

At that moment, I lowered my head sadly, water flowing down my wet mane. “What a fool I am! Heart Path is gone and so is Discord and ... that bitch, Chrysalis, and I have the nerve to think bad of my friend." I thought out loud, but hoped that at that moment they would not hear me because of the noise of the water. "And although Princess Luna was able to convince us that Chrysalis is not our enemy and perhaps even a friend, I am still mad at her! She ... seduced Heart Path, and because of her I broke up with my friend for a long time! Ohrr..." I grumbled at the end and turned off the shower tap, and then jumped out of the bathroom and began to dry herself with a towel.

When I was clean, dry and well-groomed, and also ready for a new day, I left the bathroom and saw two princesses sitting on the couch in the dining room, discussing something and they were clearly having fun. Well that's a good sign.

"Greetings princesses! I beg your pardon for the delay. Than the Great and Mighty Tr..." But I did not have time to finish when Luna, putting her wing on my mouth, decided to interrupt me.

"We already know who you are, so you don't have to do a show with your titles every time." Luna said and, with a cheerful twinkle in her eyes, brought her face closer to mine, and after that there was maternal concern in her voice. "I'm sorry Trixie. I know you slept badly last night, as did Celestia. I have some news from Heart Path."

I quietly removed the princess's wing from my mouth and looked at her with hope. "Truth?"

Luna rolled her eyes at my innocent disbelief in her words, but she understood me, so she smiled. "You don't need to worry. You and Night Fog now, join us in Celestia's private quarters. Me and Cadence, my sister, you and Night Fog. Small party in a small circle. We need to share details."

I looked into Cadence's eyes and she smiled good-naturedly. “Oh, I don't mind. I'm ready to go. And the Night Fog is already gone? He's kind of like a friend of mine, and I'm temporarily in charge of him until Heart Path returns!"

But then Cadence decided to speak out, tired of the patience and silence as Luna and I spoke. “Oh, Trixie! I give my word, as a princess of love, this robot is a real cutie! And I can only introduce your friend Heart Path! If what I already know about him is true..." Princess Cadence stepped off the couch and unceremoniously hugged me with her hooves, then whispered in my ear." Just calm down, Trixie. I feel that for this man there is something warm and sublime in your heart! And I look forward to hearing more from you on how you met!” Cadence said and again surprised me with her almost loving hug around my neck.

Luna decided to save my position, who was sitting next to me and perfectly heard this conversation. She lightly patted Cadence on the back with her hoof to get her attention. "Cadence. Please ... let go of Trixie. And it's time for us to go to Celestia's room! Remember, this is a party not only to relax a little, but also to be together."

Cadence let go of me, and I sighed gratefully. But looking into the eyes of the Princess of Love, I saw mischievous sparks, from which my left eye narrowed slightly. Oh yes, of course, like a mare, I perfectly understood the hints and intentions of the Princess of Love in relation to Heart Path, which she had not even seen. This mare just challenged me! Heck! It's hard for me to compete with Mi Amore Cadence! It's hard for me to deal with Rarity! And with the princess of love ... I cannot defeat her! But I am not called the Great Mighty Trixie for nothing! I'll tear her apart! Isn't Shining Armor enough for her? Or does he not satisfy her in bed?

All this vortex of my thoughts was interrupted by a voice in my ear, and the fog in my eyes dissipated. “I apologize to you, Trixie. But I don't want to be your rival. I'm just curious and I think we, as civilized ponies, can always come to an agreement.” Cadence said and winked at me as she left the room.

"How did she get it?" I asked out loud, not noticing that I was not alone in this room.

Luna stopped next to me and, putting the wing on my back, decided to calm me down. “Never mind the behavior of Princess Cadence. She's not having the best times on the love front. Clear. Plus, she's really right. We can all come to an agreement. But first, we also need to find our man. Come with me. Celestia has an ingenious plan. We can only hope that Heart Path can figure out and learn from its dream.” Luna said in a caring voice and we left the room together.

What did she mean? But I will find out about it now at this little party of the three princesses! Oddly enough, Cadence usually comes almost alongside Shining Armor. But now she clearly wants to be alone with a few mares and have some fun! However, if I was also invited, it means that the fun will not be limited here. These three princesses are up to something! And the catalyst for all this, oddly enough, is ... Heart Path. Heheh. I walk next to Luna through the halls of the palace and can hardly restrain myself from laughing! And the reason for all this is awareness. Understanding that we, mares, are sometimes real fools. We have just tried to divide the man we like almost without words, into levels of thoughts! And then I see clear hints of the creation of a herd. Moreover, the herd with the participation of almost all princesses! Hahah. I go and mentally roll my eyes at these funny thoughts. It remains for Heart Path to get Twilight Sparkle, and he will collect the "Poker"! Hahah! Really biased. But the absurdity of this situation is that we, mares, fools, are trying to create a herd and divide a man who is not even among us now. I think you understand what I'm talking about now?

Secret POV. Which you, the readers, will have to guess for yourself. Read and you will understand everything. I will be glad if you can name the name of this character in the commentary. I, in turn, will not write this name in the text, replacing it with other words. But in principle, it will not be difficult to guess, however this is a little game while reading This is a completely unexpected POV for this story. But nevertheless, he touches on the topic from chapter 3 and chapter 6.

Warning: the adventures of an unnamed Discord-style character! All thoughts and words from the Secret character will have different colors. Colors were chosen in a chaotic manner. Musical tracks of the group Boney M.

I stood in front of the mirror and looked at my saddened face. There were a lot of thoughts in my head! There were so many of them that I urgently needed to grow another head so that I could fit all this shit!

"What !? Am I worse than her? This bitch behaved as expected, after our month of unsuccessful attempts! And by the way, although .......... I still have my own needs! Or she thinks that only she can do it? HAH! No matter how it is! I will prove to her that I am completely independent and I do not care! And most importantly, I will not regret what I did. Do you think it doesn’t hurt me to know what I have partner who is endowed with freedom more than me? No, I'm tired of it, although I tried to talk to this bitch not for the first time! Can it be difficult for her to understand me? That I have a thirst for freedom for several months!" I said in a loud voice and hit the mirror with my hoof, and I was lucky that it didn't break.

I left the bathroom and walked around this room. "Damn! I know that somewhere in this part of the room there is a cache with my supplies. At one time, each of us made such caches all over ......."

I crawled under the bed and lay on my back to crawl a little more. "Ay!" Do you think it hurts to lie in this position! But by tapping my hooves from underneath this bed, I was finally able to get what I was looking for.

A bottle of the wonderful imported drink from Griffonstone fell into my hooves!

When I, with a happy expression on my face and barely got out from under this bed, and this cherished liquid was in my hooves, a cure for my bad mood now! Without hesitation and saving energy, I pulled out the cork with my teeth. Now I look at this gin in a bottle and see a deliverer from my suffering! They say that if you drink a whole bottle, the effect will be unpredictable! No, I'm not an alcoholic, but there are times in my life when this thing in my hooves helps to wash away the accumulated shit in my soul! And ... I don’t want to blame my mare in this, but what I’m about to do, my heart tells me, not my head! No, I'm not stupid! Otherwise, I didn't become ........ well, in general, who I am now.

My heart beat fast! I began to drink this filth with greed, and completely not noticing its scalding properties. From the first sips, I began to feel .... to put it mildly with wings and with renewed vigor. Now I will feel much better than SHE! Because I'm sure of it. And in general, now I am one hundred percent confident in myself. I hope these assholes won't stop me. I hope that my name still means something in these walls!

When the bottle was empty, I gasped with wide eyes. "Ooooh. This is fucking! It seems like it's time for me to leave this area! Oh, I have an idea!"

Flash!

The fog in front of my eyes has cleared and I stand in the middle of the street. "Fuuh. What was that? I was just now in our room. Exactly! I forgot, now I am the winged warrior of Equestria!" I looked at my sides and rolled my eyes at my mental faculties. "One mistake is that I don't have wings!" I shook my head several times and saw that I was wearing some kind of pink girly scarf, and I was wearing a hat! "Heh... I didn’t forget to take care of myself before leaving, because it’s winter."

After thinking a little to myself, I suddenly remembered that one round-the-clock establishment is open during the day. Some ponies were walking past me and looking at me smiled and waved their hooves. But what they said seemed to me complete nonsense! So I didn't think too long and headed down this street to a club called "Brave Hooves"! Stupid name, but I've been there before, and I'll tell you, it's a good place. You can always find friends and a mare who is bored and wants to spend time with a good stallion. I mean, like me! So I'm lucky! I'm going to this club! But now is only day, although all life will begin only in the evening. But I'm in no hurry.

As I walked along this slightly snowy road, I had a sixth sense. So I decided to turn onto the street and wait around the corner, pretending to be looking through the glass of the local store. I raised my hoof to my chin and began to sigh in surprise, at that moment I was looking at the street to my left.

Yes! I knew it would be so! Two pegasus stallions were walking along this road and when they saw me ... they smiled? They came up to me, I recognized these guys, but I don't remember their names! Griffin's Vodka is to blame for everything! I knew these stallions, I just forgot their names. So don't blame me for that!

"Hi, Friend! How did you get here?" Asked one of the pegasus and smiled amiably. These stallions also wore some kind of black hats and white scarves.

My eye twitched at the realization of one important thing. I was very worried about this, especially now, when these two familiar Pegasus stood and looked at me expectantly.

"Hello. Haven't seen each other for a long time and all that but ... come with me." I said and without waiting for an answer pushed these guys with my hooves and ran in front of them.

I turned around to look at their shocked faces, and noticed that they shrugged their shoulders, even so decided to follow me. That's good! Otherwise, the three of us look suspicious, like we are changelings on a mission.

"Where are you taking us, friend?" Pegasus asked me who was able to catch up with me.

“I'll take you both to one of Canterlot's boutiques. I forgot what it's called, but there is a good selection and good service. I mean, the mares there are very good at service!"

When the three of us lined up in a row and walked at a brisk pace, I noticed how these pegasus looked at each other and nodded to each other. “What I like about this idea! Only I didn't take a lot of money to go to such a store..." Said one of the pegasus and pouted sadly.

"Hey! Do not worry! Today I will treat everyone, and besides, we have a holiday! I forgot what it's called ... Yes, of course! Warming Hearth! We will now shop at this boutique and then head to "Brave Hooves" to chill out. Take a little walk, have a drink, eat some delicious snacks, dance and have fun with a few mares! If, of course, we are lucky, and you are not assholes!" I said and, squinting, continued my easy run, while I forgot to look at these pegasus.

One pegasus, who was running to my left, the eldest, bowed his head towards me. "Are you serious about this bro?"

I looked at this pegasus, and my memory was finally able to turn on. “Listen to Quick Strike! I'm going to have a good time, are you against?” I said, squinting slightly, trying to understand his reaction from the expression on this pegasus's face.

"I'm not against! I waited a long time for my friend Bastion and myself to have a weekend! So I think we met you for a reason. Fate brought us all together. Otherwise, we would just go for a glass of wine and then decide that we would have had enough and flew to our homes. Heh. Although flying in such a state is prohibited ... Damn it!" Said Quick Strike and smiled slyly.

“That's what I understand! You are doing Quick Strike right, you must trust your destiny, or rather your heart!“ I said and stopped near the boutique.

Flash!

I look in the mirror again and I panic. And exactly! Now I'm standing in the dressing room of the boutique. Heck! Such gaps in memory are not equal to me! How did I get here? And ... Why am I wearing such a cool suit? A flawless youth sweatshirt with lots of glittery accessories, carnival style for the party, but fringed trousers on the hind hooves. “Am I just an idiot? Why am I wearing this shit?"

But at that moment I was distracted by the voice of the mare. “Sorry mister ......... but you wanted this suit yourself, and I'll tell you, it's a good choice. Not only do you look festive in it, but ... pardon my harshness, mister... but also sexy!Trust me like a mare!" Came the unfamiliar voice of a mare behind the curtain.

I shook my head in amazement, looking at myself in the mirror and startled. "Hey Baby! If I go to the ."Brave Hooves" club now and they call me a fagot, I'll come back and fuck you in this fitting room! And then on the table where the cash register is located, and all this will happen in front of the customers!"

Flash!

"What the hell was that now?" I asked, lifting my chin from the hooves from behind the counter. I began to look more closely at the situation. I'm in the club! There are even a few ponies dancing in pairs. I turned my head left and right and saw my pegasus friends. "Guys. You're following me, aren't you?" I asked completely without understanding what I was talking about.

Pegasus, who was to my left, got slightly indignant and pulled my hoof by the neck. “You don’t remember anything at all? Let me remind you! We went to this club, did not even walk, but ran. Because you were in such a state as if you were stung by a wasp! Quick Strike and I could barely keep up with you, we even had to Fly! Fly in those stupid costumes you bought us!" Said Bastion and let go of my neck, and then began to drink some drink from his glass.

At that moment, Quick Strike got up from his chair and walked over to me. "Listen to me ... I, of course, understand that such a shitty moment has come in your life, but is Griffin Vodka really a way out of your difficulties?" Quick Strike asked me.

“Do you think I just decided to get drunk? Or do you think that I am indulging in idleness?" I asked Quick Strike, stammering slightly.

But at some point I was distracted by one moment. She took the stage ... Vinyl Scratch! Now it will be fun!

Quick Strike winced slightly at my answer, but didn't argue. "Do as you want. But remember! I will not leave you in trouble!"

"And I always follow my commander, follow orders." Said Bastion.

I looked Bastion in the eye and couldn't help laughing. "Ahah!" Then I seriously looked at this pegasus who was a little outraged by my reaction. I patted this pegasus in a friendly manner on the shoulder with my hoof. "You're just fine ... hic ... Bastion! Three more years and you will become a major!"

I don't know how much time has passed, but judging by the fact that more and more ponies are entering the club now, it becomes clear to me that it is evening! Oh, that's definitely good.

Quick Strike started shaking his head to the beat of the music, and noticeably cheered up, and his mood was infectious, then he turned to us and decided to attract attention. "Why don't we go to that table closer to the stage? I want to have a good look at all these ponies! Well, first of all at the mares. Do you understand me?"

Bastion nodded his approval and decided to order drinks and snacks from the bartender to be carried to the VIP table we are now heading to. And this enthusiasm of friends became infectious, and I was in a good mood again. And this is exactly what I need today!

“Guys, you are quick to think and merge into my mood! And I fucking love it!" I said and waved my hoof cheerfully, then winked at my friends and walked through the crowd of ponies to this table. Accidentally I stepped on someone's tail, some kind of stallion.

When he turned and looked at me with a menacing look, his eyes began to widen in surprise and fear at the same time. "Sorry mister ....... for giving you his tail."

In a friendly way, I hugged this frightened stallion with my hoof. “Don't apologize with words. Better come with your friends to this table." I pointed with my hoof at three dancing mares not far from us. Then I pointed my hoof in the direction of the VIP table. “We’ll have a drink there and have some fun with the company. So forget my name tonight! Do you understand me?"

The stallion shook his head in the affirmative, then raised an eyebrow. “How did you guess, sir, that these are my friends? Did we even come at different times? Do you have any intuition?"

I let go of this stallion and looked seriously into his eyes. "I hope you don't think I'm a fool?"

"No sir!"

"Well, my friends and I will be waiting for you." I said and went to catch up with my pegasus friends.

DJ Vinyl, wearing her signature glasses, continued to play cheerful music, shaking her head and even wagging her ass and tail. I secretly watched her and I confess honestly, this mare has always attracted me! I want to know the secret of her glasses. So, I have plans for this DJ mare tonight. A little later, when she announces a break, I will go to her private office. I'll flirt a little.

When the three of us approached this VIP table, three ponies hurried to sit down at it.

I exchanged glances with Quick Strike and Bastion, and we mentally chatted, which meant yes. "Hey! We took this table first. So please. Dump for another table!" I said and put my hooves on the table to look all these ponies in the eye.

Among these three little ponies, apparently children of aristocrats, were one mare and two stallions. They looked at me with a raised eyebrow, and all, hooves crossed over their chests.

A pink mare with two pigtails in her mane looked at me indignantly. "Why should we come to another table if we sat down at this VIP table before you?" The mare said in a squeaky voice.

At that moment, my eye twitched with the insolence of these children of aristocrats. And it seems my friend Bastion felt it and put his hoof on my back to hurry to calm me down. "Hey buddy, cool it down a bit and let Quick Strike talk politely to these guys." Bastion said in my ear and decided to take me away from this table.

There was only Quick Strike standing near the VIP table, who approached one of those seated stallions and bent down to whisper something in his ear. After that, all three with frightened faces tried to run out from behind this table as quickly as possible and head to the next table. This mare caught my eye and stuck out her tongue with a grimace on her face.

I chuckled. Bastion and I returned to this table and sat down at his sofa with satisfied smiles. A few minutes later the waiter came to this table and brought our order. True, I decided that I had enough alcohol for today, for now. Maybe a little later when I visit Vinyl Scratch's office.

It became interesting to me so, trying to shout down the music, I brought my face to Quick Strike's ear. "I wonder what you could tell these kids that they hurried to make room for us?"

Quick Strike grinned and brought up his glass of whiskey, drank it in one gulp, and then looked at me with a satisfied smile. "I invited these kids to see this world in 360 degrees in one second, if they don't get out of this place. And as you can see, it worked."

The three of us laughed out loud at these words of Quick Strike and decided to chew a little on the salad they brought us. And during all this light lunch, we watched the asses of several mares who moved their bodies seductively. But at some point, Bastion decided to get our attention and start a conversation.

“Listen, friend. Maybe you can already share with us what thrills your soul and why you decided to go on a party and adventure in Canterlot. Usually you are always with your mare. Did something really happen to you that you're so drunk right now? And decided to be completely free for my own entertainment.” Bastion asked and looked expectantly into my eyes.

This blue pegasus with a black short mane asked a really serious question. But this is what I needed. I wanted to speak out and find listeners.

I drank my glass of tamat juice with a little alcohol and looked closely at my friends. “I'll be honest with you. I'm tired of her! No, she's a good, very sweet and caring mare and all that. But in bed she ... she's just insatiable! And sometimes it starts to seem to me that there were changelings in her family! Take my word for it. Every time we make love to her, I have a maximum of one minute! And this is unusual, because before meeting her, I was a more resilient stallion! Ten minutes was enough for me. And every time I fucked her, it seemed to me that I was spending a lot of energy, both magical and bodily. And of course she doesn't tell me this, but I feel like she's not happy with me because every time she uses a stamina spell on me to force me to contact her again. I certainly don't mind, but this is very unusual. When we became friends, I couldn't get a lot of details from her about her past. She's no ordinary pony, after all! And when I made the request, the Equestria Intelligence Archive denied me access. Because my level was not high enough. And only Princess Celestia and Princess Luna have access to this information. How do you think I reacted?"

Quick Strike and Bastion looked at each other and then looked at me curiously. "So how did you react?" Quick Strike asked.

I decided to make a satisfied smile. “But now I will tell you in more detail. When Celestia personally found out that I was meeting this mare, she invited me to her office for a private conversation. And when I was left alone with Celestia, she asked me not to pry into this matter, as it has a high level of secrecy. And if I like this mare so much, I just have to marry her! Of course, at that moment, a real whirlwind swirled in my thoughts. After all, the conditions of our marriage were, to put it mildly, not in my favor, but on the other hand, I really liked this mare, especially when she was able to demonstrate her skills in making love. Did you know that Celestia basically offered me one of two things? Either I marry this mare, or I leave the service in the palace and send me to serve in the Border Legion! On the one hand, it was blackmail, but also an order at the highest level! At the princess level. I'm afraid even my sister still doesn't know about it. She believes that we have always been and always will be doves in love. I didn't even tell my father about it, my mother will just have a heart attack! Only you know the truth about this, although I signed secret documents. But now everything is fine for me! I'm tired of being a chess piece in the game of our princesses! Although, to be honest, I was not upset that I chose love and marriage with this beautiful mare. Everything was great at first and I still love her ... just understand me as a stallion. I have lost my freedom. I lost my spirit of expression. I have to live for someone else's dream, but not for mine. And even so, I confess to you guys, when we make love, I consider myself a lucky bastard! Although I have no doubt that many stallions think so of me. I am straight with my skin and with my horn I feel all this envy of me. Hehe. Maybe they have a right to it. But they know little of the truth. Hehe, and the funniest thing about this whole production, when we were on the train, all this time she was holding a newspaper in front of her, which described a significant event. A bipedal alien appears in Canterlot! I saw her carefully studying the photo in the newspaper, and at that moment her tail twitched nervously. I bet that when I'm not around her, she secretly masturbates to this photo! Yes, everything is going smoothly for me. Although this is a little offensive, because she, unlike me, has the right to freedom in relationships, and I must be silent and be faithful to my wife! So I decided that I must attain freedom myself. This is what I am doing now. And you know, I was also wondering what kind of person he is? I already heard that you met with him in person. So now that I have told you my story, I would like to hear the details from you." I said, and took another sip.

At that moment, Bastion's attention was diverted, and I followed his gaze. There, on the dance floor, among the many ponies, there was one mare who moved gracefully and wagged her tail to the side several times. A mare, an earthly pony, in a light gray fur coat and light blue with a white stripe along the edges of the mane and tail and with the same blue eyes. It caught the attention of not only Bastion, but also Quick Strike and, frankly, me too. She had an almost perfect figure, similar to the famous model Fleur Dis Lee. Our eyes wandered over the curves of her body, and when she turned her head towards us, we all pretended to be busy with something! We are white and fluffy! And we didn't look at this mare! And we didn't fantasize sexually! Of course not!

I chuckled at my thoughts and caught the attention of friends, but out of the corner of my eye I watched this mare. At that moment, she continued to gracefully move her body and tail and with a smile on her face did not take her eyes off me and my friends.

"What the hell are you laughing at, friend?" Bastion asked me and also tried not to laugh.

“I bet you were just thinking the same thing as me! You know, I have an idea!“ I said in a cheerful voice and looked expectantly at my friends.

Quick Strike's eyes lit up with mischievous sparks. "Come on, lay out your plan."

“I will now approach this mare and invite her to stay in our company. Just look at how she flaps her tail to the beat of the music and at the same time does not take her eyes off us. Guys, this is the jackpot! She is simply created so that we can have a pleasant evening with her!“ I said enthusiastically, and my eyes also lit up with impatience. And plans were already lining up in my head.

“And what a great idea, friend. If you do this, then I will only bring you respect and a glass of vodka!" Said Bastion and pointed his nose in the direction of the dancing mare.

I nodded to my friends and lifted my butt off this couch to go to this mare. I did not take my eyes off her and therefore again accidentally stepped on someone's tail, and when this indignant stallion turned to me with shouts of curses, we recognized each other and therefore he apologized, and I went on. Heh it turned out to be the same stallion that I stepped on the tail half an hour ago.

This mare, noticing that I was going to her, also decided to make her move. She turned her whole body to me and, continuing to look me in the eyes, decided to throw her mane in a seductive manner. And it was all the same to the beat of the music. However, she is a hot mare. Well, now I'll get to know her!

I walked over and stood in front of her face. She looked at me inquiringly with a slightly raised eyebrow. "You know, I noticed one strange thing!" I started my conversation.

"Really? And what's the weird thing?" The mare asked me. A mare of almost model appearance.

"Among all these ponies." I pointed to the dance floor with my hoof. “You feel clearly lonely. And somehow my heart tells me that tonight my friends and I will become your saviors. Maybe you will join us? I promise you will be fun with us! What do you think of my very generous and resourceful offer?"

This mare squatted down and looked curiously into my eyes. “And you are a very perceptive stallion, sir ... mmm.” This mare looked at me with wide eyes in surprise.

I didn’t let her finish and unceremoniously covered her mouth with my hoof. "You are welcome. Don't use this name. And just call me a stallion! Today I take a break from everything, even my own name. So I'm just a Cool Stallion!" I said and removed my hoof, and then looked expectantly at this surprised mare.

This mare smiled slightly and nodded. “Whatever you say, Cool Stallion! And, as you may have guessed, I really need company. Especially if it's a company of three brave, charming stallions."

I smiled happily. "Then come with me." I said, and together we went to our table.

When we were all sitting at the same table, I decided to get to know each other. "I'm glad you joined us and let me introduce my friends." I pointed my hoof at Quick Strike. “This is Quick Strike. Possibly one of Her Majesty's famous guardsmen. A strong pegasus with a strong forehead and hooves. Commander and father to the soldiers." I pointed my hoof at Bastion. "And this is Bastion, deputy to Quick Strike. Strong and loyal Pegasus on guard. And just a charming stallion, a godsend for any mare! And in general, we are grateful to him for the fact that he noticed you among all these ponies. Well, you know me.“ I said and winked at this beauty, from which she blushed a little.

“Well, my name is Dew Drop. I ... I am just a charming and mysterious mare. A mare who enjoys being in a company like the three of you.” Dew Drop said and blinked her eyelashes.

“Nice to meet you, Dew Drop! Don't give up our treat. We have a reason today. We're kind of like stallions enjoying our free time!” Bastion said and began pouring drinks into our glasses.

At that moment, a waitress approached us, noticing that our company had grown. And we naturally placed our orders. Dew Drop didn't shy away from light wine. Well, the evening goes on and we are in good company with a charming mare named Dew Drop. DJ on stage continued to play her installations, and I was still tormented by curiosity. And as I noticed, the Dew Drop also showed a lot of curiosity towards us. She listened more than she spoke. Hmm ... I thought it was weird. Usually mares like to talk a lot, especially if they find free ears. Not all, of course, but most. But here's what I need to find out.

"Well, now that we already know each other and have drunk a little." I turned to Quick Strike and Bastion. “Maybe you can already share with us the details of your acquaintance with an alien creature? Human!?"

Quick Strike sighed a little sadly when the topic came up again, but nevertheless gathered his resolve and began his revelation. At that moment, I listened and out of the corner of my eye watched the reaction of this mare.

"Yes. His race is called Humanity. We had a very unusual acquaintance, and I will not go into details. This man name is Heart Path. And from his words, we all learned that he deliberately entered our world through the heavenly portal. But there are no details about the origin of the portal. It seems that this is secret information that the princesses are hiding. But in fact, everything is smooth for me. When we accompanied him to the throne room, we were greeted by Princess Celestia and Princess Luna! And here it will be interesting and trust my experience as an officer. I was standing next to Heart Path as well as a few other ponies from the palace guard ... But I forgot to add the fun part! Among this group of those arrested was a unicorn mare named Trixie! I'm sure many are familiar with her performances and other antics. Along with Heart Path, an equally strange object has arrived in this world. He looked like a pony. But if you look closely, it becomes clear that this is a complete imitation of a metal pony! In addition, he speaks and generally behaves like a rational being! He knocked out two of my guys with a blow of his hooves ... It's good that they survived. Its metal body contains a strange and unknown weapon. It makes such a loud noise and cuts through the air with luminous projectiles, compared to these weapons, our crossbows are simply ridiculous! Do you understand that in arresting this company I had to resort to diplomacy? Otherwise, I doubt that Bastion and I would be sitting at this table right now! Ok, that was for reference. A little more detailed history. Plus, all Equestria newspapers are already reporting this event!" Said Quick Strike and took a break for a whiskey.

At this point, I noticed that the ear of Dew Drop was twitching nervously. Although she listened carefully to the story from Quick Strike.

Quick Strike sighed and continued. “This metal smart pony is called a robot. His name is Night Fog. As far as I understand, he is a friend of Heart Path. I can't understand one thing: how did Trixie end up in this company!? But later I was pleasantly surprised when I realized that she just happened to be the first to meet these alien creatures. And because of this, the princesses keep her with them for now. I could understand the reason, and my assumptions turned out to be correct. I stood in the throne room, with other guards, this strange company, and closely watched all the ponies in this room, but primarily our princesses. When Princess Luna saw Heart Path, she smiled slightly and winked at him as if they knew each other, and perhaps there was even something between them! When Princess Celestia carefully examined all those arrested, she did not take her eyes off Heart Path for a while and smiled at the same time. Then I noticed how dramatically her mood had changed! And I felt some kind of trick or even spectacular game for many of the ponies in this room, which is what these princesses are doing. She ordered to take all those arrested to prison! And here the funniest thing begins, from which all the guards are still clutching their bellies with laughter! Heart Path listened attentively to Princess Celestia ... And then he just told her in the eyes that he would fuck her on her own THRONE!"

Quick Strike chuckled slightly as he recalled the details of this moment and continued his revelation: "True, it was rougher than I am now saying, but that's the point. In the hall there was a noise and shouts of politicians, they demanded to execute him. At that moment I restrained myself from laughing and watched the reaction of Princess Celestia. And do you know what my surprise was? Celestia demanded silence in the hall and then looked into the eyes of Heart Path with love for almost a minute! And something tells me at this moment that they had a mental conversation. Celestia's eyes just glittered with the desire to realize this man's threat! At what I would not be surprised if she did so, and in front of all the ponies! Thereafter, Princess Celestia orders, Heart Path and Trixie's trial the next day. Heh. At this moment, Discord appears in the hall and offers to become an advocate at the trial for Trixie and Heart Path! Celestia agreed immediately, and it became clear to me where the roots of all this chaos that is happening at this time are growing. Celestia examined the robot and ordered it to be temporarily taken to my barracks for observation. Since he is not a living entity, he is just an intelligent property. Something like magic golems that unicorn magicians can create for their service. And she did not know about his combat capabilities yet!"

Quick Strike looked at us carefully and seeing our interested and somewhat surprised faces, continued: "Otherwise, there is not even a suitable law in our kingdom. So the robot, on the orders of Heart Path, just behaved calmly and was taken to our barracks. And, of course, this surprised all the guards in my company! We tried to talk to him all night, but he just sent us all in the ass like Heart Path ordered him! He-he. The creature is funny, but according to the level of danger I do not even want to say with whom it can be compared. Only this robot will be able to destroy several dozen opponents and remain out of the reach of weapons. And I'm sure magic won't affect him either. So remember this friend if you meet him. By the way, say hello to him for me! So Bastion and I later became friends with this man. Believe me, when all this farce with the trial ended, everything was just wonderful! Uh ... I'm kind of tired of telling you all this, and, frankly, this memory evokes a lot of emotions in me. But first of all it is sadness. I grieve that Heart Path has been stolen. But I can't tell you more. This is classified information. Princess level." Quick Strike finished his revelation and leaned wearily back on the sofa.

Dew Drop sat and listened attentively to Quick Strike's revelation. And it is understandable that there was a lot of emotion on her face. "These are really interesting events, Quick Strike! I am so glad that I found myself in the company of almost famous ponies. It can be considered that way! You were the first to come into contact with an alien, and even more. You became friends!" Dew Drop cheerfully patted her hooves and smiled sincerely, and then took a glass of wine and took one sip.

I was just as shocked as Dew Drop. "Um ... if what you are saying is true, then I would also like to be a friend to this human! Heh ... Saying such words in Celestia's eyes ... Listen, Quick Strike, maybe you should try to do that too?" I screeched with a grin as my friend started drinking his whiskey.

Quick Strike abruptly spat out all the contents from his mouth and began to cough from the fact that he choked. And Bastion decided to pat him on the back out of friendly concern.

I decided to continue my joke. "Why? You take a closer look. And learn from your friend Heart Path. And maybe after some time another wedding will be played in Canterlot. I can already see the headlines: Princess Celestia is finally getting married! Her husband is the Guard Officer, Major Quick Strike! Impressive, isn't it?" I said, and out of the corner of my eye I watched Dew Drop's reaction.

Dew Drop just smiled funny and nodded in agreement. "Oh, that would truly be an all-time sensation and nothing less than the arrival of aliens in Equestria!"

Quick Strike finally cleared his throat and then looked at me with a serious face. "Listen friend. Please. Don't joke like that anymore. It was certainly funny and all. But let's not talk about it, because Celestia ... this is not my special pony."

I looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "Really? Why don't you like Celestia? Let's assume for a moment that she's not a princess, but a simple pony."

Quick Strike chuckled at my attempts to get his conscience. "You probably won't calm down until you get an answer from me? Please, let's change the subject. Just as a friend, I ask you about it!" Quick Strike said and for some reason sighed sadly.

At that moment, I realized that I should not put pressure on my friend and I admitted it. "Sorry Quick Strike. I won't touch on this again, if that's what you want." But when I finished speaking in the hall, Vinyl Scratch's voice came from the speakers and I hurried to distract myself to listen to her.

"And so I am DJ Pon 3, I am glad to welcome everyone in our club again! And since there is still a whole night ahead, I have been playing for you for almost two hours, I announce a break for half an hour! And while you rest and do not forget to visit our bar. Waiters and other staff will be at your service. So I do not say goodbye to you for a long time." Vinyl Scratch spoke into the microphone and hurried off the stage.

And since our VIP table was closest to the stage, I had a pleasant view of our DJ. And I carefully and even a little hungry eyes followed her dancing gait. And it seems Vinyl noticed this, as she looked at me and lifted her glasses winked at me, after which she went through the door leading to the interior of the staff quarters and offices of this institution. But in the end she wagged her tail and as a result ... when the door closed, she pinched her tail. Hah! Naturally, she hurried to open this door and looked out of it to cast a fleeting glance at me through her glasses again.

I looked at my friends, at that moment they were talking about something to Dew Drop. I decided to get their attention. "Hey! Guys! Do you have such a feeling that even if we are on vacation, and still we are working?"

Bastion smiled at me and decided to give an encouraging answer. “Don't worry, friend. All Her Majesty's guards have this syndrome. Even if we're on vacation, we're still Equestria Guards! So this feeling arises not only for you. Relax, we are alone here, and we are relaxing at the famous "Brave Hooves" club, where a famous DJ plays for us. By the way, I noticed the way you look at her. But I have no complaints about this. I understand you as a stallion!“ Said Bastion and decided to make a toast to our mysterious new friend. "I would like to raise a glass to the charming and mysterious mare Dew Drop!" Bastion leaned over to Dew Drop and said quietly: “If someone offends you, do not hesitate to contact me. I will immediately come down and kick the ass of that pony, griffin or minotaur...” But he didn’t have time to finish.

Quick Strike laughed, “Yeah, ha ha ... Joker! You forgot to add the dragon. And you are our most important superpony in the air special forces unit!" Then he gently looked into the eyes of Dew Drop, who flattered such attention. "In any case, Bastion is right. So you can really count on us. And if you don't mind, I want to offer you friendship!” Said Quick Strike and looked expectantly at Dew Drop.

But I felt that my time was running out and I must use it. “Sorry to distract you from flirting! And I see that you are all right, which means that you are having fun here right now, and I need to visit our DJ.“ I said and left the table. At that moment, everyone was a little shocked by my behavior, except for Bastion.

“Good luck boy! Okay, scream louder! Well, if you need help and Vinyl Scratch's guards start rape you there. We will come and show you what two officers of the air special forces are worth!" Said Bastion and winked at me with a smile on his face.

“Oh, I have no doubt about it. But I don’t think I need any help, because I’m Cool Stallion too!” I said and also grinned, and then jumped out onto the stage and hurried to that door.

After a couple of minutes of wandering along these corridors, I found an office. And as expected, two bodyguards were standing next to the door to the office. Moreover, they looked alike like two drops of water. Even the height is the same. And the costumes! Both are bald, wearing dark glasses and looking at the same point.

I stopped in front of this door and looked at these bodyguards with a raised eyebrow. I was curious. "Hi guys. Did you have one mother for all?" I asked and waved my hoof in front of the eyes of these stallions.

One bodyguard's ear twitched nervously and they looked at each other, then relaxed a little. "Well. In truth, yes. We have only one mother.” Said the Bodyguard and nervously scratched his bald head. This struck me as a little suspicious.

The other bodyguard frowned at his partner and hit him on the shoulder with a hoof. "Shut up, asshole!" Then he turned his head to me and smiled slyly. "You wanted something ..."

"Stop! Don't call me by name! Today I'm free from that name. So I'm just Cool Stallion. And yes, I would like to see Vinyl Scratch! I'm an old friend of hers, and I would like to have a little chat with this mare." I smiled dazzlingly!

The bodyguard nodded to me, asked me to wait, and went to the office to see if Vinyl Scratch could give me time. And after a few seconds he ran out into the corridor.

"Yes. Vinyl Scratch has agreed to host you. I ask you to behave in a civilized manner and not to spread your hooves. Do you understand, Mr. Cool Stallion?" Said the bodyguard and frowned, looking at me through dark glasses.

I rolled my eyes at such antics of these idiots. "Whatever you say, buddy." I said and entered the office.

I walked through the lobby and entered the DJ's personal living room. There was a long sofa and an oval table. There was even a mini bar. On the table were snacks and bottles of various alcoholic beverages. Vinyl herself was sitting on this couch and, noticing me, smiled seductively. She was not wearing her famous glasses, and next to her face in a magical aura hovered a glass, which contained martinis and ice cubes, as well as a straw.

“Hello Mr. Cool Stallion. Come and sit next to me. Let's talk a little.“ Said Vinyl cheerfully and took a straw in her mouth, not taking her eyes off me.

I smiled at her too. “Oh, Vinyl! Long time no see?" I said going up to this table ...

But before I could finish, a second later I heard the sound of teleportation behind my back, and then something hit me hard in the head. "Oh, you fucking!" I grumbled before disconnecting.

Flash!

The fog in my eyes began to dissipate, but my head was still spinning from the alcohol I had drunk and the blow to my head. I began to slowly open my eyes and saw that there was a wet towel on my face, a gag in my mouth. I sit on a chair and my hooves are tied so I can't move. And like the icing on the cake, in addition to all this, there was a ring on my horn, a magic silencer! If I get out ... I'll kick those freaks' asses! I just need to find out who it was. I heard that I am not alone in this room. There were some voices that belonged to stallions.

"Well, why did you hit him so hard? And what if he doesn't wake up? All our efforts will be in vain!"

"You, idiot, I put a wet towel on his head, he must have come to his senses." One of the strangers said, and by the sound of hooves on the floor, I realized that he was coming to me.

When this stupid towel was removed from me, I was a little blinded by the light in this room. I immediately realized that I was in the same personal DJ break room. I blinked, trying to get used to this faint light. But there was still a ringing in my head. When I could see the one who approached me, my eyes widened in surprise and ... to be honest, I was happy to see these guys again!

"Well, you see! I told you that he has already come to his senses!" One of the changelings said.

Another changeling squatted down and looked at me with crossed hooves on his chest, then smiled his fanged smile. At that moment ... an unusual changeling entered this room! But she was different from these two. And judging by the short blue mane to the shoulders and the same color, the tail and eyes were the same shade. The eyes had cat pupils. O Celestia! Looks like one of the changeling princesses!

This changeling princess came up to me with a seductive smile on her face. Then she used her magic and pulled the gag out of my mouth. The other two changelings stood to my left and right. I hope they are not going to torture me!?

When my mouth was free, I was in no hurry to speak, but still smiled and decided to defuse the situation a little. "Hey! Look, you must have confused me with someone! I'm not who you want! And I apologize for shitting under the door of this club four years ago, for not letting me in! Well, I kind of apologized, now will you let me go?" I said in a hoarse voice, opened my eyes wide and stuck out my lower lip humiliatingly. Heh, I learned this trick from my sister when she really wanted a book from me for her birthday!

These changelings chuckled slightly, and after exchanging glances, the changeling princess spoke to me. “But you're a joker, Mr. Cool Stallion! Well ... My name is Princess Sapphira. And I have a very important question for you!“ Sapphira said and raised her face to me in intimate proximity. I began to feel the warmth of her lips.

I did not take my eyes off this beauty. And I honestly admit. Don't tell my wife about this! I like changeling mares. Especially for those who have a sign of destiny. That is, they have a mane and tail, beautiful eyes. Such mares become the owners of their own hive. I got such a fetish right after the wedding. Especially when I found out that all this time the queen herself was giving me a blowjob in the form of my bride. Oh yeah ... we didn't just break this tradition, secretly from Celestia and fucked even before the wedding. Well, how else to understand that this mare suits me as a wife? I need to know the capabilities of my mare! At first I was happy, but then I realized my mistake.

"What's your question for me, beauty?" I asked and tried to smile.

Sapphira was a little embarrassed by my words, and her ear twitched, and a blush appeared on her cheeks. "Why are you flirting with me?" Sapphira asked in a gentle voice and narrowed her eyes, and after that she also smiled showing her fangs.

"Why not? When I have a chance in my life to flirt with a beautiful changeling princess!" I said and winked at her, which completely embarrassed her.

Sapphire turned her head to one of the changelings and rolled her eyes at my words. "Not. I can't ... he's a very good stallion. So you better ask him yourself." Sapphire said, turned and walked over to the sofa, seductively moving her hips and tail.

Of course, my gaze was directed at this tail! But they didn't give me much time for this show. One of the changelings stood in front of me and looked at me menacingly, narrowing his eyes. "We want to know where our mother is?"

"Haha! So you guys weren't lying when you said that you have one mother! Well ... I'm ready to help you with this question. Do you have a pencil and a piece of paper?" I asked and could hardly restrain myself from laughing all the time, not forgetting to glance at Saphira, who at that moment lay down on the sofa and looked at us with a bored look.

The changeling opposite me looked at me questioningly. "And why do you need a pencil and a piece of paper?"

"Well, you really are an idiot! I will draw you a map of where to go!" I said in a serious voice.

At that moment, Saphira said with a slight yawn. "Give him what he asks for. We are wasting time anyway, and I have to go on stage soon, continue to amuse the crowd of ponies with club music."

The changeling obeyed her orders and went out into the hall of the study. Half a minute later, he returned with a pencil and a notebook in a magical aura.

I looked at this idiot and rolled my eyes in indignation. "Now take this magic muffler off my horn!"

The changeling, who was standing next to me, while the other held a pencil and notebook, stood in front of my face and scratched his chin with his hoof. “Do you think we are absolutely idiots? I will not remove this magic silencer from you! You can't even convince. So you write with your mouth! Yes Yes! And do not persuade! Think back to your elementary school lessons."

"Heh. But no matter what you say, buddy, only I will not be responsible for the accuracy of the drawn map!" I said, and wearily narrowed my eyes.

At that moment, a changeling came up to me and handed a pencil into my mouth, and after that the notebook hung in front of my face in a magical aura. I started painting. After three minutes, my jaw ached from fatigue and tension, but I could still finish the job.

I spit my pencil to the side. "Made!" I said and waited for the reaction of these two idiots.

When they looked at my drawing ... and they looked very closely, and for a long time, their wings began to rise and their ears twitched nervously. Then they both turned to me with serious faces.

"Is that ass painted?" One of the changelings asked.

“Well, as you can see, yes. And if you look closely at the markings on the sides, you will realize that this is my wife's ass!“ I said, and could not help laughing, which attracted the attention of Princess Sapphira, who just shook her head and also slightly smiled, putting a hoof under her chin.

"Are you kidding me, you moron?" Said one of the changelings and hit me in the jaw with a hoof.

"AAA! Painfully!" I shouted.

The changeling leaned towards me with a menacing look, holding a notebook in front of my face. "If you don't stop joking, then I promise you that our whole swarm will go through your wife's ass!"

I couldn't help laughing and leaned to the side to spit blood and then looked this changeling in the eyes. “And I'm sure you guys will screw up a lot! Because your swarm won't be enough to keep my wife happy! Ha ha!"

The changeling's eyes began to twitch. "Really?" he asked, however, in a kind voice.

I chuckled, but still gave my answer. "Yes Yes! I myself am not delighted with this moment, take my word for it." I said, and began to watch their reaction.

The changeling turned to his partner. "Looks like he's not joking this time!"

Another changeling kicked his forehead with a hoof and grumbled. "You're an idiot!" Then he looked at me menacingly. "Listen, buddy, if you are so indifferent to the fate of your wife's ass, then I guarantee that we will just suck all the love out of her!"

I looked at this changeling seriously and spoke in the same serious voice. “But this is already a serious threat. But I, however, will be sincerely glad for all of you if you feel this warm feeling from the Princess of Love!"

At that moment, Princess Sapphira jumped off the sofa with a grunt. "Looks like you don't know how to conduct interrogations at all! Now I'll show you how a changeling princess can do it! Otherwise, you behave like a couple of idiots and cannot milk success."

She slowly walked over to me and opened her mouth to lick her lips seductively. Sparks of passion flashed in her eyes, and she began to slowly tilt her head towards my balls. My eyes began to widen at the awareness of my position.

"If he screams, shut him up again!" Sapphira said in an imperious tone.

Both changelings exchanged glances, and one of them, shaking his head, decided to head towards the bar. "Heck! I need a drink! I think it will be fun!" The changeling said cheerfully.

"Hey! Bring me a drink too, please!" I shouted.

"Okay. I'll pour you something strong. I'm afraid you'll have to cheer yourself up ... while you're being tortured.” Said the changeling.

"Thanks, bro!" I said in a grateful tone.

Princess Sapphira began to lick my balls and warm me with her lips and wet tongue. And at that moment a changeling came up to me with a glass of some kind of ice-cold cocktail. He brought it to his mouth, and I began to drink this invigorating drink. And it was delicious. It looks like a screwdriver! A pleasant burning liquid ran down my throat. But in the end I suffocated.

“Hush, buddy. Well, what did you like? If you want, I'll pour you some more, if you're a good boy. Now enjoy the torture! Princess Sapphira is our mother's first student. And not everyone succeeds in getting her hoof and heart. So you can consider yourself a lucky bastard, Mr. Cool Stallion!" Said the changeling and left the room with a grin.

But the attention of this changeling princess was starting to turn me on. And naturally, my cock took a fighting stance.

Sapphira raised her head and raised an eyebrow at me. "Well? Can you finally tell me where our mom is?"

I looked into Saphira's eyes and slowly looked at my cock, and then, just as slowly with a smile, lifted my head to look into her eyes again. “Listen, Saphira. Why do you need mom? Now it's just you and me!" I said and nodded towards the changeling, who stayed to watch this erotic torture. “Well, your friends, of course, are also with us. So why don't you finish what you started? And after that we will just disperse peacefully. I can even guarantee that everything that happens will remain a secret!"

Saphira twisted her face, but without saying anything, slowly tilted her head again to my cock. Her tongue started teasing my tip, which made me moan a little. Then she opened her mouth and cupped my cock with her lips, not taking her eyes off me. I even saw her wink at me, and after that her head slowly began to drop.

I threw my head back. "Oooh..." I moaned as felt her warm mouth and tongue touch my cock. At the same time, she continued to lower her head until she reached her limit.

And its limits were inches from my eggs. And she didn't even choke! She just ... She just holds me like this. Saphira squeezed my penis with her lips and began to slowly raise her head.

My eyes widened as if they were about to crawl out. I liked it so much, and I have been holding on for more than a minute! More than a minute!!!! This means that it is not my fault that I spend less time making love with my mare. It's not my fault that she literally sucks the energy out of me.

Saphira shook her head slowly up and down, and then made several swallowing movements with her mouth, from which I almost spilled my load of sperm right down her throat. But she felt it and abruptly tore her head away from my penis, leaving me in limbo! And she looked passionately into my eyes.

"Hey! Why are you stopping?" I asked, catching my breath.

But as soon as she wanted to answer something, someone knocked on the office door.

"Shut his mouth quickly!" Sapphira said and applied magic, turning into a Vinyl Scratch.

At that moment, two other changelings turned into bodyguards, and while one of them gagged me, the other went to open the door to check.

Gagged, I held my cock in front of Vinyl Scratch's chest, who looked at me with a smirk on her face as she continued to lick her lips. I began to listen to the voices from the corridor.

“Sorry to bother you. But the crowd of ponies on the dance floor is very excited. They ask the DJ to keep playing!” Said an unknown voice.

"Yes of course. Now I will warn DJ Pon 3 that her break is over. Please wait in the common room and warn all the ponies that Vinyl Scratch will reappear on stage in a couple of minutes.” The bodyguard (changeling) replied and closed the door.

Entering our room, he decided to attract the attention of Princess Sapphira. “Well, you heard it yourself, so you better go. And we ourselves will finish ... the interrogation!"

I wanted to take offense at his words, but I had a gag in my mouth, so I just mumbled. "MMMM ... MMM!"

A few seconds later there was another knock on the door. And Vinyl Scratch (Princess Sapphire) rolled her eyes and grumbled in indignation. "Go and see who came there! And tell me that I'm already going to the stage!" Sapphira said looking at one changeling in the guise of a bodyguard.

When he walked into the hall and opened the door, I again began to listen to the voices. After all, my friends are not idiots and should have realized that I wasn’t staying here to study "PONY-Sutra" with Vinyl Scratch! Although ... they might have thought that, especially after seeing my confidence and determination.

"Sorry, I'm looking for my friend, and I know he went here to Ms. Vinyl. But more than forty minutes have passed ..." A familiar voice said. And I recognized him! It's Quick Strike!

"Your friend isn't here. And Ms. Vinyl is a little busy at the moment!" The bodyguard said and was just about to close the door when I decided to get attention.

I took in as much air as possible through my nostrils. "MMMMM!!! MMMMM!!!!! EEEMMMM!!!!" I mumbled and immediately received a slap in the head from one of the changelings.

Vinyl Scratch's eyes widened with the realization of the complaint and she shook her head and looked at me indignantly. "Are you so offended that I didn't let you cum, Cool Stallion? Okay, you asked for it yourself!" Princess Sapphire whispered in the guise of Vinyl Scratch and again lowered her head on my cock, which caused me a lot of emotions and sensations.

“If my friend is not here, who is there moaning in your break room? So step back, buddy, I'm an air special forces officer!" Said Quick Strike in a serious voice.

Once again, I got the most out of Vinyl Scratch, which gives me a deepthroat blow job. But I did not forget to listen to the sounds from the audience. My moo was replaced by a groan of pleasure. And in the corridor there was the sound of a falling body and the closing of the door.

"Heh. Some kind of weak bodyguard. So I need to be Vinyl Scratch's bodyguard!" Said Quick Strike, stepping over the fallen body.

When he entered our room and stopped in the aisle, he saw the following scene: I am sitting tied up in a chair with a gag in my mouth. I roll my eyes in pleasure and moan through the gag. Vinyl Scratch gives me a deep and very intense blow job. A second bodyguard is standing nearby, waving his hoof in greeting to Quick Strike.

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Quick Strike froze like a statue looking at this scene. He looked from Vinyl Scratch's swaying head to me. And the way I tug at my bound body in ecstasy and roll my eyes in pleasure.

Quick Strike held his breath and tapped his hoof on his chest. With wide eyes, he decided to speak in an apologetic tone. “Look friend, I didn't know you liked role-playing games! I'm not surprised, though, considering who your wife is! So this friend at the door told the truth, only half. Consequently, he himself is to blame for this and voluntarily lost consciousness. Forgive me Vinyl for this intrusion! I hope I can somehow fix the situation?“ Said Quick Strike and looked behind his back at the bodyguard.

Vinyl Scratch with the same wide open eyes froze in this position: her mouth was in the middle of my cock, and all this time she listened intently to what Quick Strike had to say, and her tail darted from side to side with excitement.

When the main wave of pleasure passed, I tried again to give a Quick Strike signal, but Vinyl Scratch caught me. "AMMMM!!!" I mumbled looking Quick Strike in the eyes and at the same time I started shaking my head and wiggling my eyebrows.

Vinyl Scratch noticed my attempts and decided to throw her trump card! She lowered her head completely, swallowed me and began to suck intensely!

"UUUMMMM!" I rolled my eyes again and tilted my head back. I couldn't stand the pressure and my hips bounced reflexively.

Vinyl Scratches's eyes widened in horror and pleasure at the same time. She did not let go of me and began to cough and gag, and my semen flowed from her mouth and nostrils.

Quick Strike, like the bodyguard, was watching us closely, especially Vinyl Scratch, whose tail began to flap to the side.

Quick Strike with a smile on his face and narrowed eyes looked at my limp, exhausted body. "Damn it! I went in well and on time!" Said Quick Strike.

I was able to open one eye and saw...

Quick Strike, very excited by the erotic scene in front of him, simply and unceremoniously walked around Vinyl Scratch and jumped onto her back and grabbed her with his hooves. Vinyl Scratch, who was completely relishing my cock, suddenly pulled away and moaned in pleasure, just like Quick Strike!

Two were surprised by this event. This is me and the second bodyguard, who simply from shock and fear for their health could not move, and just as I watched the actions of Quick Strike and Vinyl Scratch!

Vinyl Scratch, however, did not mind this turn of events, but still decided to show concern. Probably tortured conscience! She turned her head to Quick Strike and rested her left hoof on top of it to stroke it gently. “I, of course, do not mind such fun games, Stallion! But ... ooh ... A crowd of ponies is waiting for me, and I have to go to the stage!"

Quick Strike who got into the rhythm looked into my eyes over Vinyl Scratch's back and winked at me. "Don't worry Vinyl, my best friend Captain Bastion came on the stage. He seems to sort out a little with your equipment. At first, the crowd of ponies whistled at him in disbelief, but when he was able to find the right music and at the same time began to dance on this stage, acrobatic dances in the style of the guards pegasus, the crowd of ponies liked it! Of course, he warned that the DJ was extending his break for technical reasons, and asked him to personally help. Of course he lied, but it wouldn't hurt you that he decided to give you more time to relax?" Quick Strike said in a groaning voice.

Vinyl Scratch just chuckled at these words. "Come on already cum inside me, stallion. Less words, more action!"

Quick Strike rolled his eyes. "OOO Yeah!" And he did just that, and I saw Vinyl Scratch's eyes flash green and use her magic to transform herself into Princess Sapphira!

Quick Strike stuck out its tongue and widened its eyes in surprise, continuing to moan during its climax. "What the hell?!" And after these words, he fell from the body of Princess Sapphira with a satisfied smile on his face, and at that moment his hooves twitched funny, his wings spread across the floor.

Oh shit! It seems that Princess Sapphira just weakened my friend a lot, now we have no chance to get out of this situation ... Or is there? I tried to gather my strength and looked at the grinning princess Sapphira.

Princess Sapphira wiped her mouth with a hoof with a satisfied smile. "I should probably be grateful to both of you for having so much fun, but I'm giving you one last chance!" Sapphira used magic and pulled the gag out of my mouth. “Tell me where is our mom!? And don't try my patience!" Sapphira said angrily and stepped on Quick Strike crotch with her right hind hoof, making him writhe in pain.

My eyes widened in horror! It looks like the time for jokes and fun is over. “Will you believe me if I say I don’t know where your mom is?! Yesterday morning I arrived from the Crystal Empire with my wife! And I don't know anything about it! I swear on my wife's ass!"

Sapphira brought her face closer to mine in intimate proximity and began to lick my cheek, and then whispered in my ear. "Even if I believe you, what can I do with both of you?" Sapphira said and poked her nose at Quick Strike lying on the floor. "Finally, he knocked out one of my guards!"

“He didn't do it out of malice! He joked!" I said and smiled. "Can you let us go?"

At that moment a changeling entered our room and rubbed his head with his hoof. “Damn it! He has a strong and sharp blow! Freak!" The changeling said and went over to Quick Strike to kick him in the stomach, which made Quick Strike writhe in pain.

Quick Strike, overcoming the pain and with a grimace on his face, abruptly grabbed the changeling by the hooves and hooked him on the legs. Because of this, he fell and knocked down Princess Sapphira! I didn’t think for a long time either, and, swaying in my chair, I fell on the changeling, who was standing to my left.

"Oh!" The changeling screamed, crushed by my body, I still hit him in the head, even though it was a ridiculous attempt.

Quick Strike leapt at the changeling and punched him hard in the jaw. The changeling is again unconscious. Princess Sapphira, with a grimace on her face and crushed by the body of her partner, simply whined and began to charge her horn with magic. But Quick Strike managed to hit her horn just in time, and it knocked her concentration.

"Oh, you bastard!" Saphira screamed and rolled her eyes in pain. Tears flowed from her eyes. Yes, it hurts. The blow on the horn is ... this is not a joke.

"Of course, I'm grateful to you for letting me fuck you, bitch, but I won't let you indulge!" Quick Strike said in an angry voice and crawled away from the lying changelings to come up to me and the other changeling whom I held with my body.

Quick Strike looked into the eyes of this changeling and his baseless attempts to free his body. “Can you stop twitching already? Or should I stun you too? I can do it!" Said Quick Strike with a vicious grin and squatted down to stretch his hooves.

The changeling smiled innocently and lifted his hooves. “I admit defeat! Just don't hit me, please! I am ready to cooperate if you let us go...” The changeling said pitifully.

Quick Strike came around me from behind and began to untie the ropes. When I freed myself again, I slipped off this changeling, but my hooves were in an uncomfortable position for a long time, so I could not get to my feet.

I turned my head to Quick Strike and looked at it gratefully. "Thank you, friend! But I seem to have screwed up a bit and now my body is numb, I can't get up."

Quick Strike lifted this changeling with his hoof and pushed him into the common pile of bodies of two other changelings. Then he came up to me and lifted my body with his strong hooves, after which he looked seriously into my eyes. "You try! After all, you're an officer like me! And a lucky bastard who fucks one of Equestria's best asses!" Quick Strike said and reached out his hoof to my horn to remove the magic silencer.

"If you envy me, I suggest you swap with me for a week! Then we'll see how you talk!" I said and couldn't help laughing, as did Quick Strike and the second changeling who snuggled up to his friends.

Quick Strike and I looked at this changeling seriously, and he immediately stopped laughing. I decided to play a little the role of a diplomat. "What's your name buddy?" I asked this changeling.

The changeling smiled and put a hoof to his chest. "I am Thorax. And this is my brother, Pharynx." Thorax said and pointed his hoof at his brother.

Quick Strike and I exchanged glances, and then looked at Thorax again. "How many changelings are there in Canterlot? Don't be afraid. We will not offend you, we will just talk and let you all go. Everyone! Provided you agree to peace talks!" Quick Strike said and went to the body of Pharynx to remove it and free Princess Sapphira.

Princess Sapphira, all this time, was breathing heavily, overcoming the pain in her horn, but nevertheless rose on her hooves and looked at both of us. "Do you want peace talks? What are you talking about!? Our mother is missing! We are acting like a family and we are trying to find her!" Sapphira said in a sickly voice.

I was a little saddened by her words, so I slowly walked up to her and put my hoof on her cheek to rub it gently. Sapphira looked at me with surprise in her eyes. And I decided to go further. I squatted down and hugged her neck. "Sorry baby. But we really don't know where your mother is. But I have a proposal for you." I said in a low voice in the ear of Princess Sapphira.

She looked into my eyes with a raised eyebrow. "Was I really so good that you are so affectionate to me now, Mr. Cool Stallion?" Sapphira said in a low voice.

"To be honest, yes! I have not had such an adventure for a long time. And I must thank you all ... for what you are! Without changelings, this world would be boring." I said in a soothing voice and stroked Saphira's back.

Quick Strike decided to get our attention by nudging me lightly in the shoulder with its hoof. “Listen, friend! Can you both stop fondling each other already? Madness! We're in a critical situation, Mr. Cool Stallion!"

I released Saphira from my embrace and looked seriously into her eyes. “Quick Strike is right. Tell me, pretty lady, where is Vinyl Scratch?"

Princess Sapphira sighed sadly and nodded to me. "Follow me, I'll show you where she is." And without waiting for an answer, she walked over to one of the large cupboards in this room.

Quick Strike frowned and looked at Saphira's ass, then looked at Thorax, who was covering his brother's head with a wet towel. “Just let's not joke! Otherwise, my nerves are at their limit, and my hooves are itching to hit someone. But I will hold back, I promise, if you cooperate."

Sapphira opened the cabinet doors and turned to Quick Strike with a calm face. “We agree to cooperate. And thanks to Mr. Cool Stallion for that. He was kind to me even after we held him captive and tortured."

I chuckled and looked at her with a satisfied expression. “I won't lie, I liked how I was ... tortured! Maybe someday we will do it again? I swear this was one of my favorite nights in a long time! So..." I winked conspiratorially at the princess. “So I want to say thank you. Mr. Cool Stallion is now at your service, Princess Sapphira! I give you the word of an officer!"

Princess Sapphira smiled at me and sparks of gratitude flashed in her eyes. Then she turned to the closet and her horn ignited with magic. Quick Strike wanted to pounce on her, but I held him back with my hoof. Seconds later, a green cocoon of Vinyl Scratch appeared inside the cabinet. The cocoon burst, and Saphira grabbed Vinyl Scratch's body with her magic and brought it to us. Vinyl Scratch was clearly unconscious, and my heart was beating faster from the experience, I hurried to grab her with my hooves. She was covered in green slime, but her body was breathing and her heart was beating in her chest.

I looked anxiously at her body, as did Quick Strike. "What's wrong with her? Can you somehow evoke feelings in her?" I asked anxiously. "I have an idea. Is there a bathroom?" I asked Saphira.

Sapphira pointed her hoof in the direction of the lobby. “Yes, of course, go to this room. I'm still wondering how the ponies set up their homes! So many amenities. I like it! We need to tell our architects what they think of this idea.“ Sapphira said and thoughtfully raised her hoof to her chin.

But at that moment, Quick Strike approached her, which scared her a little and put his wing on her back. “Listen, princess ... Saphira. Maybe you will leave the hive and move to live with me at home? Especially after what happened between us! Anyway, I'm not an ordinary stallion..."

Princess Sapphira rested her head wearily on Quick Strike's shoulder. “If this is an offer to live together, then let me think a little. In the end, I will be ashamed that I would think of such things when our mother disappeared. In her absence, I temporarily manage our hive. Do you understand what this responsibility is, Quick Strike?"

Quick Strike lowered his head sadly and began to pick his hoof on the floor. "I want to apologize to you. For hitting you in the horn. But I think my friend and I can be understood." Quick Strike said and looked with regret into Saphira's eyes.

But what Princess Sapphire did surprised everyone in this room, especially me. Especially what happened between us a few minutes ago. Well, I mean her oral sex, to me! Saphira gently placed her hooves on Quick Strike's shoulders and hugged him in a loving embrace, then began kissing with her tongue in her mouth. Quick Strike was very shocked by this dramatic change in the changeling princess's attitude, but he also slowly raised his hooves to hug her back. He also got a taste and, closing his eyes, began to kiss her with the same love.

I chuckled at the sight and, rolling my eyes, carried Vinyl body, holding her with my magic. When I got to the bathroom, I put the Vinyl in there and turned on the hot and cold water taps. I began to wash off all this mucus from her and thoroughly rub her body with my hooves. Vinyl was all soaked with water, finally opened her eyes and looked at me in surprise, and then suddenly jumped on her hooves and looked into my eyes.

“I ... What's going on? And why are you..."

I put my hoof to her lips and hastened to calm her down. “Don't use my name. I am also glad to see you. And yes, I know everything. Everything that happened to you. But don't worry, all the bad things are behind us!"

Vinyl looked at me, then at the bathroom, and then at me again. “Why are you bathing me in the bathroom? Was there something between us?" Vinyl asked and smiled slightly.

I hugged her with my hooves. "Uh ... Vinyl ... it's a long story."

Half an hour passed.

When Vinyl and I left the bathroom and gathered in her break room, of course there was a lot of emotion and abuse between the two mares. But we hastened to calm everyone down. Pharynx was already able to come to his senses, and, of course, he was offended by Quick Strike, but after we all talked peacefully, a friendly moment came.

We agreed with Princess Sapphira about our meeting in a couple of days in the same club, I will have to tell her the news that I can learn about Chrysalis. All the changelings only left the club in the morning, naturally, they kept their disguises so as not to panic all the ponies. And they continued to have fun until the morning. Bastion got to know better about Dew Drop. And what we learned did not surprise us. She turned out to be a journalist for the newspaper My Favorite Canterlot. But we were not offended by her revelation, but on the contrary showed her care and friendliness and agreed to meet sometimes to have fun together. However, Quick Strike was fascinated by Princess Sapphira every minute. And the smell of love was in the air. I was happy for my friends. Vinyl Scratch, after we fed her a little and treated her with the healing potion she had in her safe, resumed her DJ duties. I am delighted with this mare! There's so much energy in her! But to be honest, we knew how to kiss in secret! Don't tell my wife about this! Just take me for a stallion...

I with my friends danced and drank alcohol until the morning. We managed to establish our first friendly contact with changelings and I think my sister will be proud of me ...

Flash!

"OOH! My head! I won't get drunk like that anymore." I said while lying on some bed and was afraid to open my eyes. At the same time, I felt my saliva rolling down onto the pillow from my open mouth.

Having overpowered myself and with a grimace on my face, I even decided to open my eyes to assess the situation in which I found myself. Damn flashes of memory!

When I opened my eyes I felt like closing them again! I was in our palace room. It was light. And next to me was my wife, Cadence, who looked at me with a slight anger and a raised eyebrow.

"Well? Shining Armor! Can you now explain to me why you smell so strongly of alcohol and sex, other mares?" Cadence asked.

My eyes widened in terror, and my eyes narrowed to the size of a needle. "Heck!!!"

I am Shining Armor and that was my story. But I still do not say goodbye to you and I give you my word! You will see me more than once and get to know me better. I'm a good stallion. And to be honest, I look forward to my personal meeting with the Heart Path. I think he and I can become good friends!

*****
*****
*****

The film starred:

Shining Armor (Shining Armor POV)

Major Quick Strike.

Captain Bastion.

Journalist Dew drop.

Changeling Thorax.

Changeling Pharynx.

Changeling princess Sapphira.

Vinyl Scratches.

And many other cameo roles ...

Thanks a lot for the inspiration to Boney M Group, a Discord character and a friends of mine Gambling_Sam, Sergey_Lukin

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers!

I wrote this chapter for five days and hastened to finish it by that time. Path of the Heart, a double event. Anniversary Chapter 20 (in which I set the record for the most words), My story is exactly 6 months old since it was approved and made available for reading.

And it all started with the Prologue and Chapter 1. Then I started to gain momentum and as you can see, in six months I was able to write a quarter of a million words.

I will continue to continue my story, because the world of Equestria has not yet been fully explored by man. Therefore, Heart Path will return to us in the next chapter.

Hope Cadence doesn't beat her beloved stallion with a frying pan! Heh. Well, if anyone wants to know about this, I can write this part of the plot.

Thank you all for your attention and see you in the next chapter.

A little revelation from the author: While writing this chapter, 12 cups of coffee were drunk...

Chapter 21

POV Heart Path. Reincarnation of a stallion 700 years ago. Continuation of the dream.

Author's note: This chapter is a continuation of chapter 19, but it will already be described from the perspective of Heart Path.

It was a clear sunny day, I was lying on Celestia's stomach in a loving and sexual embrace. An overabundance of this feeling flashed in our eyes, and I was already beginning to fear that this wonderful moment would end sooner or later. I do not want it! But who am I to make my desires higher than fate? A simple unicorn stallion ... And beneath me lies a wet princess, who hugs me tightly with her hooves and caresses my face with her nose. And at this very moment, she holds my flesh captive in his womb!

Time stopped.

My spirit flew out of this body, and here I stand with my head down and watch as this fog under my feet quickly disappears, leaving a clear picture of what is happening in front of my eyes. Gradually, I began to raise my head, examining my body, which I had already begun to miss! After all, Princess Luna came to visit me for the last time in my dream. And it was a happy moment. I was glad to see her! She came to me in a dream, like a fleeting consolation that I received with love.

But when I looked up, my eyes widened in surprise! There, near the bodies of two ponies, stood Celestia, who, apparently, was also shocked by what was happening and tried to touch the body of the stallion. But then I remembered Luna's joke and decided to play with Celestia in the same way. I ran up to her and covered my eyes with my hands in time! And, of course, her body was shaking with fright ...

"Can you guess who I am in one go?" I said and, smiling, waited for Celestia's reaction. And at that moment, a real cycle arose in my heart and my thoughts. I tried to keep my sanity, gathering all my will into a fist.

I pressed my whole body against her back as she squatted down and felt her tears flow down my palms. Celestia burst into tears and lifted her right hoof to gently stroke my right hand. And to be honest ... from all this touching, magical moment, I could not restrain myself. A tear of happiness rolled down from my right eye. And a tear of sadness fell from left eye.

Celestia abruptly turned her whole body to me and began to hug me with her hooves with tears in her eyes. "Heart Path! My Love!" Celestia screamed in a joyful voice and pressed her chest against me.

I, too, hugged her with my arms and rubbed my cheek lovingly, trying to calm her emotions, but I could clearly hear her heart beating in her chest. Her sighs and the warmth of her body ... I felt it all very well. Even her mane, in her usual manner, fluttered in the wind magically. All these emotional experiences made it difficult for me to speak, but I sighed even so to calm down and decided to break the silence, continuing to caress the neck and head of this beautiful mare.

"Celestia! If you only knew! I am just as glad to see you in this cursed, but sometimes wonderful dream, from which I cannot get out. I am a hostage of higher powers. Luna has already hinted at me about it. I must go this way to the end! And I'm afraid that you and I don't have much time at this moment. It was the same with Luna when I met her." I said, and after that, continuing to look into those eyes of Celestia, shining with tears and happiness, I kissed her firmly and with love, to which she answered me the same.

I felt her love for me. And right at that moment, I didn't want to let her go ... but I felt some kind of mysterious call in my head, which warned me that this short date was coming to an end. And Celestia felt it too, because I noticed how the rhythm of her heart became restless, and tears fell from her eyes again. But still, we did not argue with our fate and let each other go. After that, we pressed our sides together and looked at the ponies in front of us. Our images of the past.

Except for one thing. Celestia, as then and now, remains the same young and zealous mare. As for me ... I feel like I have yet to find out the fate of this stallion! And what happened that after 700 years my soul finds itself in another world ... so far from this world that I had to live a new life. And now I'm back! I am back in a new body after 700 years! And even now I feel that this is not an accidental twist of fate ... I have to find out. In the meantime, I must live on, even if I am in these memories of a past life. And probably ... I still have to be grateful to the one who plunged me into this dream and gave me the opportunity to see all these events. Experience many moments and emotions.

I met the ancestor of my friend, a Pegasus of the same name, Quick Strike. I became a friend of a wonderful unicorn stallion named Valiant Romantic. And as strange as it may sound ... I met a wonderful and brave mare, the changeling princess Emerald. Who gave me a daughter ... Chrysalis ... I'm even afraid to talk to Chrysalis about this revelation! And will she believe me? But in any case, I love her too! And she is the daughter of my last reincarnation, and now I am a person and a new image. So I can't treat her like a daughter. But I also cannot forget about it. But I know one thing, I will definitely be closer to her, since my soul is connected with her. Although she will be quite shocked when she finds out that I know her parents. But what happened to her mother Emerald? I think I'll have to find out too. But the question torments me! What will I do with all this knowledge and origin secrets? How will my friends react to this!? I hope in their eyes I won't be crazy...

I stroked Celestia's neck with my left hand and chuckled slightly. “Let me introduce you to me from the past! More precisely, my reincarnation from the past! To be honest, I never thought it was possible until I saw it with my own eyes. And it seems to me ... I'm starting to understand something. I love this world as it is. With his magic. With beauties like you!" I said in a cheerful voice and again turning Celestia's head towards me, kissed her on the lips. I will never tire of enjoying these kisses. I'm addicted to them! Otherwise, my name will cease to exist, as will my destiny!

Celestia put her left hoof on my neck and slowly pulled away from our kiss. At that moment, her eyes were just magical, and I wanted to drown in their charm.

"I love you! And I will search! Or wait! But I cannot fall asleep normally, knowing that you and Discord, also Chrysalis, somewhere..." Celestia said, but I didn't let her finish and put my fingers to her lips.

"We can't talk about it." I said and turned my face to look at the two ponies in love who were frozen in their time. The call in my head grew louder ... but it promised me hope and that it was not the end. I'll meet Celestia in the real world again. I trusted this voice and with a smile on my face looked into the eyes of Celestia ... into the eyes of this mare, who, with her gaze, burns a seal on my heart. I love her... “It's time for us to say goodbye! So why don't we let these loving ponies finish their love affairs?!"

After my words, my body began to fog again, but I still continued to hear Celestia's plaintive, loving voice. A mare who fell in love with more than just a stallion 700 years ago. She fell in love with my soul, and thus bound me to herself.

“Wait, please, Heart! Stay... with me...”

"Oh ... you won't let me out, will you?" I said while continuing to look Celestia in the eye. And at this very moment, my penis ... stuck in her womb! Damn it!

Celestia looked at me with a mischievous grin. "No! You already know the condition of your surrender, so come on stallion. I am waiting for you to fill me with your seed, and thereby finally confirm me as your mare." Celestia said in a moaning voice and then bent my head with a hoof and her lips began to kiss my lips. And of course I answered her in kind.

I gently pulled my lips away from her and began kissing her neck and then quickened my rhythm. Take my word for it ... the walls of her love channel were just divinely pleasant to the sensation! And I'm not lying if I tell you that Celestia is a really experienced mare! Right now, she gently licks my cock with her insides, and at the same time it feels like she is milking me. But it was very gratifying. It was even more pleasant from the thought that I was fucking our princess! And this princess just invited me to claim her rights. She wants it as much as I do!

And since Celestia cast this useful spell on me, I continued to push into her and listen to her sighs and do not forget to look into her eyes, at this moment. Her eyes, her hugs, her love ... This is something for which it is not a pity to give your life! My heart was beating for her at that moment, and I felt that if I let her go, it would be the last time I could be so lovingly close to her. So my heart tells me. I will love Celestia always, in this life, or in another ... but I feel ... and this feeling saddens me ... I can no longer be close to her. Not in this life.

"Oohh ... Celestia! I love you!" I said and tears of many emotions flowed from my eyes, both happiness and sadness.

Celestia hugged me even tighter and groaned at her own climax. "Oooh Yes! My love!"

And at the same moment, I also began to abundantly cum in Celestia's womb and squeeze her body with my hooves! My head pressed against her chest and my eyes rolled back in ecstasy. "Ooohh!" I groaned and my body went limp with all the strength.

Celestia, as promised, began to give me freedom again, and I slowly pulled my penis out of her flower of love, and then, gaining strength, began to get up on my hooves. I looked into the satisfied face of Celestia, who was still breathing heavily. When my face was in front of her again, we looked at each other with gratitude, and my wet mane began to tickle her face, which caused her to grin slightly and bite her lip.

Celestia raised her hoof and began to gently stroke my cheek, from which I tilted my head to press against this hoof. "I wanted this for a very long time ... and today you gave me a happy and pleasant moment! You said that you love me ... but in your heart ... I'm not the only mare. Although I have no complaints about it. I just I am very grateful to you for that! For what you are." Said Celestia and began to roll over on her stomach.

I helped Celestia to get up and we hugged again tightly, as these moments are simply priceless. And each of us understood that time passes by seconds, we must get the maximum. "I am also very grateful to you for the fact that I was able to meet you four years ago, under unexpected circumstances, and now you give me your love. Just as I give you my love, and a special place in my heart." I released Celestia from my embrace and sighed sadly. "It seems that it's time for us to return to the ship. Come back and live on! Save our kingdom from the attack of aggressors. Save the lives of our ponies. Well, I will have to go with Princess Emerald and help her in her trouble as I promised. So my heart asks. I have to do it. In the name of love!"

Celestia slowly grasped my chin with her hoof and brought her forehead to mine so that her horn began to touch my horn. "You are right, Heart Path. It's time for us to return to the ship and live on! But you understand that after what happened between us, now I will not be able to sleep peacefully if you are not by my side at this moment? And you just like your heart dictates , continue your love affairs! Do you think I did not understand that you and Quick Strike are up to something in relation to Princess Amira!?" Celestia said with a slight note of indignation, but still smiled at the end. "Act Heart Path! And keep cutting pieces of your heart for every mare on your way, but time will pass ... and you will come back to me again! Because I feel that only now, you have cut off the largest piece of your heart for me, like cake ... and I will wait for you. I love you and therefore respect your freedom. If you think so, you have the right to do so. Now ... get ready." Celestia said in a low, loving voice. And after that, her horn lit up with her magical aura.

Ship "Retribution of Equestria".

A flash of magic, and here we are with Celestia returned to her cabin. I blinked a little again, since I still can't get used to this kind of magic. I watched Celestia walk to her trunk by the bed with a smile on her face.

All this time I waited patiently and I was curious. Although, when out of the corner of my eye I noticed that snacks and wine were still on the table, I could not resist. “Oh ... Celestia, do you mind if we eat something? To be honest, I got hungry again after our love games." I asked hopefully. I knew that she would not refuse me, but I wanted to hear it from her.

Celestia telekinesis took out two bottles of magic potion and set them on the table. And then she looked at me closely. “Of course, Heart Path. We will have a snack with you, and then you will go to your friends. I know that today you are excused from service on the ship, but please be vigilant. Remember, we are at war. I also want to give you and Quick Strike a gift, one bottle of my blessing magic potion. You are familiar with its properties, and I'm sure you and Quick Strike will definitely need it today.” Celestia said and winked conspiratorially at me.

“Oh thank you, Celestia! I think I understand why we need these potions, especially after you milked me twice!" I said and smiled slyly, and then held out my hooves to the jug of wine. "Let me take care of you my love! In the end ... we kind of became very close to each other. And I have a question for you, if you don't mind giving an answer.” I said and began to pour wine into two glasses.

Celestia was already sitting across from me at the table, smiling happily all the time, still keeping that love gleam in her eyes. "Yes, what questions do you have my love?"

When I used my magic to bring her a glass of wine, there was a lot of anxiety in my mind. I looked into the eyes of Celestia, and she was able to see many different experiences in my soul, and from this she lowered her head sadly. Even so, she can guess what I want to ask her. She is a very experienced mare, and I have no doubt in her, and I love her. But it was important for me to know that.

“Forgive me, Celestia, if my question seems to you a little vulnerable to your soul. But I, as a stallion, cannot remain silent after what happened between us. Tell me, can an alicorn get pregnant from a simple unicorn?" I asked Celestia with concern in my voice, but I also had a loving look.

Celestia slowly raised her eyes and also looked at me lovingly, but at the same time sighed sadly. “If I am blessed by higher powers, then I will be able to give birth to a foal. But ... I haven't had it yet. So ... I've been alone for several hundred years. Although now you will tell me that I am not alone and all that ... But you must understand the true meaning of my words. Family ... Family is something that I don't have. My only sister will remain in captivity for less than seven hundred years." Celestia said, and her eyes gradually began to lose their shine of happiness and acquire a shade of sadness.

And, of course, her words pierced my heart. At some point, I even grabbed my chest with my hoof, because I felt this pain in my chest. Now I am connected with Celestia, and from this her emotions and feelings are easily transmitted to me. I sighed several times and got up from the table to go up to her, and then began to press my head against her chest when she understood my intentions.

Celestia put her hoof on my head, and then I felt tears fall on my mane. “Thank you for wanting to comfort my, Heart Path. You are, as always, in your repertoire. But I would not want to be the cause of sadness in your heart..."

I didn't let her finish. "Sorry to bring this up. But I think I should have talked to you about this. And you know I really have a reason because I ... you know. I am the father of a changeling daughter by Emerald Princess Another mare, who lives in Canterlot Downey Feather is pregnant with me and will give birth to our foal in about three months. And then there's Flicker, who took care of me, love, affection. And of course we had a night of love before griffins attack on the colony. Already this morning she hinted to me that perhaps I will become a father, because during our lovemaking she was in heat. I wouldn't be surprised if that happens. Now, even today, I am the happiest stallion ever to share a moment of love ... with you, Celestia. So I'm worried ... there is a war going on, and this war is claiming the lives of many ponies. I may not survive, because I am a simple pony ... But I can be sure that after myself I was able to leave foals."

When I finished my revelation, Celestia unrolled my head and kissed my cheek first. “You are no ordinary pony, and your heart is priceless. But you're right. There is a war going on now, but I will try to end it with less blood. You need to be prepared for difficulties, but you can be sure that you will not be alone. Your friends will be with you just like me. I want to protect my little ponies, but without friends like you, it will be difficult for me to do this. But now you are more than just a friend to me. Now you can feel me even more strongly on the mental level. As I am with you. So when you feel bad ... I feel bad too. If you feel good, I will feel it too. This is the fate of the stallion who decided to tie his heart to the alicorn.“ Celestia whispered affectionately and then began kissing me on the lips and slowly thrust her tongue into my mouth.

"Mmm ... my love!" I said, and gently rubbed Celestia's neck with my hoof. "Heh ... And you know, I accidentally noticed today how you kissed my friend Quick Strike on the cheek! And it's amazing, because this is not the first time he asked for it. So you were still able to fulfill his wish! Hah." I said with a slight laugh.

Celestia could easily sense the change in my mood and smiled too. "Yes. And I don't know if your friend told you that he actually did a brave deed and was able to protect my honor, as well as give more time to evacuate all the ponies from this colony ..."

I was surprised by these words. "Hah. But he is modest, however, and you know, I was only able to get out of a magical coma this night, so we did not have time for this yet! But now I think he will not get away from the details! Although I think you can devote me too But..." I freed myself from Celestia's embrace from which she watched me with curiosity.

I walked over to a chair and sat down on it again, against Celestia and raised my glass of wine with my hoof, since I did not want to do it with magic. I will not be a spoiled unicorn and I want my love to feel it.

And so it happened Celestia was able to catch my mood and also raised her glass of wine using hoof kinesis. She looked at me, and her mane slightly covered one of her eyes, and she hastened to remove it so that it would not interfere with her.

"I want to drink this glass of wine, for you Celestia! Always remain such a beautiful, loving, caring, generous princess!" I said and winked at her with one eye, and then began to drink this wine.

But Celestia just nodded back and started drinking her wine too. Then she looked at me with piercing eyes and I felt a change in her mood. So I put my hoof under my cheek and rested my elbow on the table, and with the other hoof took a fork and began to eat salad. While I was devouring these vegetables all the time I did not take my eyes off Celestia, but what was unusual about this setup is that I really felt our affection for each other. Therefore, any lull in our conversation was not strange. At this moment we were playing our game.

Finally I got tired of this silence and after swallowing a leaf of cabbage I looked with serious eyes at Celestia. "Well, maybe you will already tell me what worries you? And although we are not husband and wife ... you are right, I really feel any change in your soul. And right now you are a little ashamed, but you want to confess something to me! But I ask you, do not be ashamed of me. I am ready to listen and understand you. Even if you confess to me that in secret you prefer to hold orgies in your palace!"

Celestia opened her mouth in surprise and threw a crumpled napkin at me. "Ah, here you are an idiot Heart Path! I don't ... how could you think that about your princess at all?"

I chuckled at the princess's reaction when the crumpled napkin hit my head and fell on the table. “Ha ha! And why not, after all, you are a mare with your needs and want to get attention from the stallion. Each of us has our own secrets and desires. Even crazy sexual fantasies! For example, I have a secret desire and I am ready to share it..."

Celestia listened intently to me, crossed her hooves over her chest and decided to raise an eyebrow. “Well, what is your wish? To be honest, I'm curious to know. And I am ready to confess to you my fantasies right after you! I think it will be a fun conversation, my love." Celestia said and looked at me seductively. And every minute it starts to seem to me that I made a big mistake. I had to give this mare not only a large piece of my heart, but also my whole heart! Then I'll die a happy bastard, but the realization that my special mare is immortal makes my soul a little sad.

It seems this wine warms me up again, and I, like Celestia, wanted a heart-to-heart conversation. I put my chin on the table and part of the bangs from the mane covered my left eye. My cheeks began to turn red not only from this wine, but also from the realization that I want to confess my secret desires to my princess.

"Well ... sometimes I have a desire ... to have a sexual experience being in the body of a mare. In general, I would not mind being a mare, but only temporarily!" I confessed to Celestia and my right hoof began to shyly pick at the edge of the table.

Celestia's reaction was amazing! She just smiled, and did not take her eyes off me. Well, I don't have to write every time that these eyes are beautiful and all that? Because that's always the case!

Celestia lit her horn and decided to pour us another glass of wine herself. "And you think it surprises me? I can tell you more. You are not the only pony who would like to temporarily switch sex roles in an anatomical sense and experience intimate love in a new body. I in no way condemn such desires, because curiosity is perhaps something that pushes us on the path of perfection. Knowledge will not come to you if you don’t want it, at least a drop. So I can understand you. I have such a desire too. I want to test myself in the body of a stallion. I'm afraid this transformation is mainly related to the magic of change, which is a forte of all changelings. But, unfortunately, I did not devote my time to a more thorough study of this type of magic, but perhaps for your sake I will be ready to try."

Oops ... it seems we are starting to dig deeper into this topic.

"Okay. But it does not matter. Now, if you don't mind, I would like to hear your innermost fantasies. " I said and took a sip of wine, then ate some carrot salad and looked into the eyes of the embarrassed Celestia.

"And of course you'll be a smart stallion and leave all this conversation between us?" Celestia asked and narrowed her eyes to look at me penetratingly.

I got up and sat directly on the chair, then pressed my right hoof to my chest, Celestia carefully watching my movements. "I give you my word that everything you say, and if such is your desire for this conversation to remain between us, it will all remain in my heart." I said and looked seriously into the eyes of my mare.

Celestia just grinned and shook her head slightly. “And why doesn't it surprise me? I knew you were going to say exactly that! Maybe you should be careful with your heart? Maybe he just won't be able to withstand such a load! You share your heart with your friends! Divide your heart into several mares! You are committed to keeping someone's secrets in your heart! I'm worried about you, my love. But ... I'll probably be kinder to you. I will allow you not to keep my secret if you choose to do so. I'm just worried about your ... heart." Celestia said, her eyes dim with sadness. I was able to catch her mood again.

But after her words, I realized one more thing. “Thank you, my love ... you are the first pony who could reveal my secret and understand me. It is really easy for me to load my heart with such emotions and experiences, love and sympathy, keeping it a secret every time. But the older I get and soon I will be twenty-eight, the more I begin to feel that my heart asks for peace from worries. It hurts sometimes, but I don’t want to complain about it, otherwise it worries me that I was just asked to leave the sea legion. I'm used to it, and I have friends here. But I told you a little about myself, so now it's your turn!" I said and smiled at Celestia's reaction.

Celestia's ear twitched nervously and she breathed frequently and then closed her eyes. "What I want to say will be familiar to you, so do not be surprised! Sometimes I want ... to be fucked on my own throne! And all the pony politicians at this moment will have to watch this and be happy for their princess!" Celestia said in one breath, and then opened her eyes and tilted her head across the table to look into my shocked face. "I know that it was also your desire. Yes, yes! Therefore, in this desire, you and I are perhaps one hundred percent similar!" Celestia said and winked at me, then sat down quietly in her chair again.

"Damn it! Lately these words are heard too often sometimes it seems to me that if I don't hear these cherished words at least once a day, then my day will not be fun! Hah! I ... really have such a desire. And more than that..." I slightly embarrassed turned my head to the side and began to pick the table with my hoof. Well, what do you think? We have a very impressive conversation with the princess. "In fact, I made an oath to my friend Valiant Romantic: in this life or in another, even if seven hundred years or more pass, I will come and fuck you hotly and for a long time on your throne!"

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Celestia's ear twitched nervously as her wings began to rise. "This is ... a really serious oath. Do you understand that in fact you simply have to fulfill it?"

I smiled and turned my head again to look the embarrassed princess in the eyes. "And I don't regret my promise." I said and, taking from the table two bottles of "Blessing of Celestia", with my magic, jumped off the chair and winked at Celestia. “I think I have to go, my love, otherwise I’ll just have to shake all this food off the table and put you on your back to repeat what we did an hour ago.” I smiled slyly and headed for the door.

Celestia decided to stop me. "Wait! You have not yet heard another confession from me. And I think you should know that!" Celestia said and got up from the table to come to me.

I turned to her and we looked at each other. “If you have not forgotten, then I, too, now feel you on the mental level. I know what you want to say."

Celestia squatted down and looked curiously into my eyes. “Then I would like to hear from you what torments my heart. After all, as far as I know, this is your talent."

I also went up to her and gently rubbed my nose against her face. “I know you like my friend, Quick Strike. And I have no right to judge you according to your preferences. In fact, I understand you perfectly, and I would really like you to have an affair with my friend... Of course, if you want, and Quick Strike will not mind."

Celestia lowered her head a little sadly and hugged me with her hooves. “Thank you, my love, for being able to understand me again. But I think Quick Strike is afraid of me. In fact, on the first day of sailing, I invited him to my place for lunch. But all we could come to was friendship between us. And although I really appreciate it ... I was a little ashamed ... because the moment I called this stallion out on a little date, I thought of you. And so I was torn to pieces. I really want to share my love with you and Quick Strike, and I know that you understand me as a mare. Although this is the rare case when a stallion understands a mare well!" Celestia said and looked into my eyes with a smile on her face, and then slowly brought her lips to mine.

I kissed Celestia lightly on the lips and rubbed her waist with my hoof. “Thank you Celestia for everything you do for us! And now I have to go ... Most likely, my friends are burning with impatience, wanting to know about the consequences of our loneliness.“ I said and let go of Celestia. ”And you need a little rest, my love. You deserve it."

Celestia nodded one eye at me and smiled conspiratorially. “Oh yes ... stallion! Today you and Quick Strike have a responsible mission - to show Princess Amira all the virtues of the stallions of our kingdom! Good luck to both of you! I really hope that after your rendezvous, Princess Amira will want to conclude many lucrative contracts with Equestria!" Celestia said, and chuckled, finally slapping a wing on the back of the head.

"WHY! Why do this?" I said with playful indignation and laughed too.

"This is my next blessing to you, stallion!" Celestia said, turning to the center of her cabin, and at the same time hit me in the face with her magic tail. But I didn't feel pain. I was happy.

I chuckled and opened the cabin door, then got out and headed to the upper deck to look out to sea and check the ship's work. Although I was given a rest today, I am still Optio in our landing party.

It was already evening and the sun was already approaching sunset, which means that Celestia will soon replace the heavenly bodies, and our fleet is in full sail. I was sitting on the upper deck and with my hooves over the side I enjoyed the view of the sea. I also drew my attention that our squadron of eight quinquiremes, again lagged behind our flagship. The captain of the ship also noticed, and gave the order to remove part of the sails so that the lagging squadron could catch up with us. I think he's doing the right thing. And although it is still about a day and a half to sail to the Royal Naval Hospital, we cannot push forward much. Otherwise, we simply risk engaging in an unequal battle, and this ship has not yet taken part in hostilities. Although I believe that its newer technological equipment is better than most ships of this time, you need to be careful. I think that Celestia also understands this, so she did not interfere with such a decision of the captain.

"Uh. How beautiful!" I said to myself and turned my head to examine the upper deck.

Among several sailors and officers of the ship, legionnaires were constantly on duty on this deck. After a couple of minutes, Quick Strike and Princess Amira climbed to the upper deck. Seeing me, they immediately rushed to me. Quick Strike stood to my right and Princess Amira stood to my left with a cheerful expression.

“You are not required to provide details. I can already see it in your happy expression." Said Quick Strike in a calm voice and also looked at the sea.

Princess Amira ... You know, I would never have thought of this princess like that. These oriental ponies simply have amazing manners and worldview. She carefully leaned over my neck to start sniffing! This caught the attention of my friend and myself.

Princess Amira raised her head and proudly looked at the sea, as if nothing had happened. “Today at least one princess has become a happy pony. Your scent speaks of passionate love.“ Said Amira and looked at me and Quick Strike. Mischievous sparks lit up in her eyes again.

I just grinned at this behavior of the princess. "Heh. You're right, Princess Amira. As far as I understand, my friend Quick Strike has already given you a tour of this ship?"

"Yes. I really liked it. By the way, did you know that due to our extreme conditions, your officer Iron Fartun decided to rent your cabin for me?" Said Princess Amira and winked conspiratorially at us. I love this mischievous princess. And these accessories on her face, back and legs are simply gorgeous. I, to put it mildly, consider them erotic.

But her words confused me a little. "Wait. You mean our cabin, where are we with the centurion?" I asked, and my heart beat with a lot of emotions! And you yourself will understand why this is so.

Princess Amira abruptly changed her mood and sighed sadly, looking at the sea horizon again. “I apologize for the inconvenience! But ... my ship..."

I decided, as usual, to interrupt the mare's conversation using my favorite method. Boldly and confidently! I turned to her and gently hugged her with my hooves around her neck, from which she sighed in surprise and opened her eyes wide. I could feel Quick Strike shaking its head behind me, but he knows what I'm doing right.

“There is no need to apologize for this, Princess Amira. On the contrary, I will be happy to know that a beauty as beautiful as you slept on my bed.“ I whispered in the ear of the surprised princess. Out of the corner of my eye, I watched the pony sailors stop to watch the play. But when they caught Quick Strike's eye, they immediately walked by with smirks on their faces.

Princess Amira slowly freed herself from my embrace and looked at me with a raised eyebrow and a slight smile. “I bet you say this to every mare you decide to hug so suddenly and boldly! And while I don't mind, you should still be a little more restrained. But behind this whole moment, you managed to intrigue me. And Princess Celestia has already given me a little insight into your rare and daring behavior, Heart Path. However, she strongly advised me not to give up the game you are proposing. Hmm. Sounds like a challenge! How can Equestria stallions make the Eastern mare happy? And how do you differ from our stallions, who are also taller?" Amira said quietly and leaned towards me in intimate proximity. "I am really curious to find out."

“I assure you, princess. You can be satisfied. Therefore, my friend Quick Strike and I invite you to spend the evening in our cabin. Let's talk a little ... with you ... You will tell us about yourself. We will have a small candlelight dinner! Consider it a date!“ I said with enthusiasm in my voice and out of the corner of my eye saw Quick Strike standing next to me.

"Yes. Princess Amira, you are very fortunate to meet two unusual stallions today. I would also like to get to know you better and experience a little oriental adventure! And I want to repeat this to you again, you are very beautiful, and all these accessories ... give me a reason for many fantasies!" Quick Strike said and winked at Princess Amira, which made her blush and embarrassed.

Well done Quick Strike, he learns quickly!

Finally, Princess Amira stood up gracefully and looked at both of us. "And what are we waiting for? You want to get to know me better and experience an adventure in the spirit of the East?! Then let's go to your cabin." Amira said and looked at us both expectantly.

Quick Strike and I looked at each other with smiles. Then I turned to Amira. “Princess, you are a real find for a love-hungry, heart of a stallion! Please follow us." I said and we all headed to Quick Strike's cabin together.

As we followed the princess and watched her swaying hips and decorations on her tail and legs, I carefully handed Quick Strike a bottle of Princess Celestia's potion. And, naturally, Quick Strike looked at me inquiringly. But when I magically opened this bottle and brought it to my friend's mouth, his eyes widened with understanding, and he nodded cheerfully, and then quickly drank the potion. Then I did the same for myself, and watched the princess walk with her graceful gait to our cabin.

I tilted my head towards Quick Strike and continued to stare at Amira's ass. “We have a very responsible mission from our princess! We must do our best to make Amira happy! This should help strengthen the alliance between our kingdoms." I whispered into Quick Strike's ear.

Quick Strike, barely restraining himself from laughter, realizing the absurdity of this whole complaint, decided to joke. “I knew that we would be useful stallions, and not only in war! But also for something like that. We should be not only her personal guards while sailing, but also lovers! Damn, I like it! I'm a lucky bastard!"

"I think the same."

Three minutes later in Quick Strike's cabin.

Quick Strike turned out to be a resourceful Pegasus! I can't imagine when he had time to cook everything. I guess I'll have to ask him about it later.

In this cabin... there was a light, romantic setting that surprised me and Princess Amira, who looked at us with a raised eyebrow. Quick Strike managed to convince Valiant to spend the night with Azura ... and everypony heard Princess Emerald this afternoon, promising to put on a show for Valiant that evening, which he was definitely happy about!

On the table in this small cabin stood a tray of fruit and a jug of wine and compote (for those who are tired of drinking wine) and, of course, three candles. Oh, this pegasus! It seems that he has set a goal for himself, which he simply must fulfill, otherwise his life will be wasted. But in fact, I am in the same boat with Quick Strike and totally agree with him. So now we sit in this cabin and have a casual conversation, smoothly leading us all to the next stage.

And yet I decided to give my opinion. "Heh. I am happy for our friend and for Emerald!" I looked into the eyes of Amira, who was sitting on the next bed opposite us. "Princess Amira..." But I didn't have time to finish.

“Just Amira. Like your ruler, I am very tired of this title. And sometimes I want to be in a simple environment among simple ponies. Ponies who don't look at my status.“ Said Amira and decided to show a little courage in the company of two stallions. After all, today we all remember her words about how, after a passionate kiss with Emerald, she wanted to be with two stallions. Jackpot for me and Quick Strike!

“Then we would love to hear your story, Amira. If, of course, it is convenient for you. Well, me and Quick Strike are very curious because we hardly know about the oriental ponies from Saddle Arabia. Your customs ... I definitely liked what you set up at Princess Celestia's hut today. Well, I mean, when you lay on the princess Emerald and passionately kissed her! Although you just met today!" I said and began to pour wine into glasses. “You can feel free in our company. In the end, we have a date for three, and these minutes are priceless when our companion is an exotic mare."

Quick Strike played the role of a shy stallion all this time, and my role was supposed to be more daring. Therefore, I decided to justify my role, which surprised my friend and Amira. I jumped out of bed and decided to sit next to Amira, but one part of my body at that moment was living its own life ... My tail.

My tail spontaneously began to wag and eventually began to braid Amira's tail. However, Amira watched this magical moment with surprise. And I myself did not understand at all how this was possible. As a result, I kind of connected myself with Amira and, looking into her surprised eyes, quietly said: "I certainly apologize for such a sudden invasion of your personal space, but it's not my fault that my tail decided for me!"

Amira, however, reacted more calmly, so she took a glass of wine under her hooves and looked at me. "And this was said by the stallion who, twenty minutes ago, unceremoniously embraced me with his hooves in front of several sailors!"

"Heh. You're right Amira. Sometimes I can't control myself and often listen to my heart. For example, now my heart tells me that we must definitely listen to you. Because I feel ... that behind all this mask is funny and brave mare, some kind of sadness and anxiety is hiding." I said in a calm voice, but Amira shuddered slightly at my words. I felt how nervous she was.

Quick Strike, noticing the concern on Amira's face, also decided to sit next to her, and after his hoof gently touched Amira's hoof. "Forgive us, Beauty. But here I agree with my friend. From the first minutes of our meeting, when we rescued you and your servants from the wreckage of a sinking ship, I did not leave the feeling. The feeling that something is wrong here! After all, such a princess cannot like you, to travel on one poorly armed ship, and almost without protection. And right now I and Heart Path, these are your friends, to whom you can entrust your secret. In the end, I think that it will be easier for you if you share with us that what bothers your soul." Quick Strike said with a calm expression and slightly tilted his head to look more closely into Amira's eyes.

Amira sighed and calmed down. "Yes. You are indeed right. And I will tell you my story, and I hope you really live up to Princess Celestia's recommendation for both of you."

I, too, sighed and applied magic and brought a glass of wine to me. After several sips, a noticeable shine appeared in my eyes, besides, the "Blessing of Celestia" potion began to affect my body and I began to feel increased concentration, endurance, fearlessness. "I don't think Celestia can give you false advice about both of us." I said and we all relaxed a little.

Amira smiled sincerely, but I noticed a tear from her eyes. Oh Celestia! It looks like it will be an impressionable story.

Story of Amira.

Yes, I was born a princess. But in my family I was the thirteenth foal. I was the youngest and one of the four daughters of my father, Sultan Ashrahan. But my mother, Salida, was the daughter of a sheriff of one of the provincial sultanates of our kingdom. Salida was the beloved wife in my father's harem. His harem consisted of eight mares. And since my mother was very respected by her father, other mares of the harem began to envy her.

In general, when I was fifteen years old, my mother died under strange circumstances. So they told me so that I could not know the truth. But I was able to reach the truth together with my beloved brother Nazir. My mother was killed by a murderer, but the person who ordered the crime could not be found. Although a lot pointed to one of my father's unfortunate mares!

My father forbade me to leave the palace for a long time, and I was like a bird in a cage. My hooves needed freedom. After all, since childhood, I loved to run on the sands. And when my mane and tail fluttered in the wind, I felt the flight of my soul. I felt free from everything. I was the soul along with the sandy winds!

Running across the sands of the desert is our destiny. And since in our cities water is more expensive than gold, we, the ponies of Saddle Arabia, from childhood teach ourselves to be more resilient and more resistant to heat. Water ... is the main prize if we deserve it. Our father drove every foal from the age of three to teach this law! Well, I am grateful to him for that.

But when I was ten years old. My father's vizier came to our palace and demanded that I become one of his wives in his harem. This stallion was already forty-five years old! And according to rumors, he possessed even more wealth and power than my father, which later played a bad fate in my life. My father could not refuse the vizier, but he set a condition: I will marry this stallion as soon as I turn sixteen.

The vizier grumbled a little, remembering his advanced years, but agreed to such conditions. But I had no right to my opinion! I didn't want to marry this wicked old stallion rumored to have bullied and whipped his mares! But you can't argue with fate, and when it came time for my puberty, I was forcibly given in marriage.

In my family, no one grieved about my fate, except for my brother Nazir. And although the vizier sometimes allowed me to see his family, I spent most of the time with my brother. Seven years passed in this way. I went through all the hardships of life in a harem. And the rumors were confirmed.

It happened to me too ...

When the vizier decided that it was my turn for his amorous pleasures, my heart almost stopped. But I had no right to refuse him. And all because if I do this, I will be thrown out of his house in disgrace. But my father will not be able to accept me back, otherwise my shame will pass to him!

I was in the vizier's bedroom and he ordered me to lie on his bed on my stomach. I did so, and after that his guards tied my hooves so that I could not move, and they tied my mouth with a bridle, and I could not scream, but only moaned! My eyes widened in horror as one of the guards brought the whip and handed it to the vizier. I realized that I would cease to endure the pain, and from this my heart was pounding, as if I could die from a break!

Seconds later, they hit me in the back with a whip! And of course it hurt! But I could not understand why he did it ... He struck five blows, and then jumped on my back and went about his business. But his stomach rubbed against my aching back, and it did not give me pleasure. He raped me ... Tears flowed from my eyes, but when he noticed that I was crying, he stopped again and beat me with a whip!

This old freak was talking. “If you cry while mating, you get hit! So train yourself to be happy, even if it really hurts!"

Therefore, after seven years of such torture, I was able to experience this reflex on myself. Smile and be happy even when it hurts. Even if my soul ached, I had to stoically endure any grief that my eyes saw and my body felt! So when you rescued us from the sinking ship, I acted as if nothing bad had happened! Although several ponies from the ship's crew and my servants died before my eyes...

After a year of this attitude towards me from my husband, I was able to accustom myself to endurance and even began to enjoy. But I just wanted to play a trick on this old stallion! Therefore, secretly from him, I took anti-conception medicines and potions to increase the sexual stamina of the mare! Oh yes! I could not give birth to him a foal all these few years, and during mating I made him understand that he is an old fart, cannot please his mare! Of course, I made him very angry, and he hit me with the whip again, to which I only laughed.

He was just furious with my behavior, came up to me, lifted my head with his hooves and looked into my grinning face. “So you're not happy with me!? Are you not enough? Then all my guards will have fun with you for the rest of the night!" Said the vizier in an angry voice, and then called all his twenty bodyguards!

I think you understand what I experienced at that moment? The vizier left our room, cursing me and my family along the way. And I was tied to the bed, but without a bridle, I turned my head and my eyes widened with horror! There, in the room, twenty bodyguards of the vizier decided to pull out the stallions who would be the first! But one of these stallions came up with a truly brilliant idea.

He approached me so that he was in front of my face, took out his scimitar and put it to my throat. “Now you, beauty, will suck my dick while my friend fucks your cunt! You understand me?" Said the stallion in a completely calm voice.

I narrowed my eyes and smiled. “Guys, do you think you can break me? By the way, the art of pleasing a stallion is one of the lessons that mares learn in the royal family! So let's see who can stand after that!" I said, looking into the eyes of this stallion, and at the end I smiled slightly.

The stallion shook his head. "I have no doubt that this is Princess Amira." He looked at me, then at his already erect penis, and then calmly looked at me again and brought his penis closer to my face. "If you start joking with your teeth, I will cut off your head, believe me, I have permission from the vizier for this!"

And so it happened ... until the morning I served two stallions at the same time, and at the same time I showed enthusiasm and enjoyed their evil!

Over time, this scene was repeated more and more often, from which I gained a lot of practical experience, and all the vizier's bodyguards were satisfied. Sometimes they were even merciful to me for my efforts and patience. They gave me water as a reward and didn't beat me. But ... since then I have become so used to this type of mating that now it is quite normal for me. I even like it! That is why today I said that I needed two stallions ... You were exactly the same stallions that my heart wanted to accept willingly, and not like my body was used to ... violence.

And now time has passed. A week ago, the same sex scene was repeated in the vizier's room, involving twenty guards and one hardened mare. It was late at night, and many of the guards were able to relax and lose their guard. At that moment, there was a stallion on my back, and another stallion was preparing to occupy my sexy mouth with his flesh ... but he did not have time.

Through the window, I heard the whistle of a flying arrow! My eyes widened in horror! A guard with an arrow in his neck began to fall on my head. Two seconds later, the second guard jumped off my back and tried to raise the alarm, but an arrow hit him in the eye. After a few more seconds, the rest of the guards raised the alarm! And through the darkness of the night arrows flew through the windows and mowed down the panicking guards.

A minute later, several killer ponies in black tight-fitting robes and with masks on their faces jumped through these windows and, pulling out scimitars, rushed into battle to kill the vizier's guards. They fought for almost two minutes, and only the clash of swords and the screams of dead ponies tormented my heart! The assassins mostly managed to push the remaining guards back into the main corridors of this residence. A few seconds later, one of the assassins ran up to me and removed the body of the killed guard from me, and then cut the ropes with which I was tied.

When he took off his mask, I immediately recognized him and hurried to hug him, tears flowed from my eyes! "Nazir! ..." I wanted to say something else, but he hastened to grab my trembling hooves and kissed me lightly on the forehead, and then looked at me with a serious look.

"Please, Amira, listen to me carefully!" Nazir said seriously, but I saw tears in his eyes. He took off his bag and hung it on my back. “This bag contains a scroll with the Sultan's order on a diplomatic mission and money for various expenses! I had to travel to Equestria to ask Celestia for help and get some contracts! But you will take on this mission! The Vizier is about to rebel against our father! In the courtyard there are twenty of my faithful servants and a guide. You need to get to the nearest port where one of the four ships is located. With this ship and no guards, you must sail to Equestria and give this scroll to Princess Celestia! And please, my beloved sister, do not come home until we put down the rebellion! This is the beginning of a civil war! Now run and don't argue with me! I'll deal with this scum myself!" My brother shouted in my face and pushed open the window, where I was immediately caught by several ponies.

I didn't even have time to say goodbye to my brother ... a guide ran up to me and hurried with all my retinue to flee the city. Running past the main gate of this house, I saw several of the vizier's guards killed. And there were riots in the streets. But when we ran out of town, I stopped and turned around.

“Thank you, my beloved brother! I will not forget you...” I said with tears in my eyes, and after that all our retinue rushed to the port at a fast gallop.

Two days later, we approached this port, I handed over the order and the corresponding documents to the captain of the ship. He was a little outraged that several guards were assigned for such a task. But when he learned that a rebellion had broken out in the capital, he hastened to carry out the order.

We have been sailing for several days to the shores of Equestria. One night when I was able to fall asleep, I had a dream. In this dream, a great spirit hovered before me, giving me instructions, and in his words was the same as my brother said! I don't need to return home after this mission, but instead seek protection in the Equestria Kingdom. This spirit foretold to me that I was endowed with a special sign of destiny and that I would be the future ruler of Saddle Arabia. He gave me immortality ... Yes, yes. Like your Princess Celestia, I will not grow old because I am responsible for my ponies! In the morning I woke up sweating and shivering, but when I looked in the mirror, I saw that my mane and tail began to magically glow. And at that moment I realized that it was true.

After another two days of sailing, our ship was attacked by Abyssinian pirates. They mocked us and set fire to our ship, and after they finished the robbery, they left us on a sinking ship to bring our souls to the judgment of this sea...

But the sea decided that we were not destined to die that day, so the higher powers sent you to us! You saved us, and now I am alive thanks to you. And so I sit next to two charming and courageous stallions, and tell my revelation.

Here is such a sad story...

A revelation from the author: when I was writing this part of the story, I was able to clearly imagine the picture of what was happening, and I got inspiration from the music tracks that I placed in this part of the plot. On the one hand, I really feel sorry for the fate of Princess Amira, but on the other hand, I am proud of this character. She was able to overcome the difficulties of her fate, and moreover, she was able to learn to laugh at all this bullying, and at the same time keep her sanity. She was able to gain life experience. And I believe that this beauty deserves my personal attention in my story. Therefore, I can say with confidence that this mare will also play its part.

I sat and all this time looked at one point, just like Quick Strike, but something distracted my attention. Amira put her hoof on my neck, and then rubbed her nose against my cheek, which brought me to my senses. And then she did the same for Quick Strike.

"I want to say thank you for listening to me. But please stop being ... like two statues! After all, you asked me out, so go ahead! Or I need to tie you both up so that you felt all my eastern love?" Amira said in a cheerful voice, and then jumped off the bed and pulled my tail.

I shook my head a little and looked into Amira's eyes, and then slowly hugged her, and this time she did the same for me. "I ... I'm ... so sorry, Amira! I'm asking you to understand me and Quick Strike. We don't hear stories like this every day ... mmm."

Amira did not let me finish, but simply pressed her lips to my lips. I closed my eyes and enjoyed our kiss, which gradually began to gain momentum. And now her tongue pushed into my mouth, but I did not mind. I began to get very excited from intimacy with this sultry and initiative mare. I started slowly stroking Amira's back and felt her body shudder.

I broke away from our kiss and looked seriously into Amira's eyes, but she began to lower her head in sadness. "Amira. Turn around please." I said in a soothing voice.

When Amira stood up hooves again and turned her back to me, she turned her head to look at me expectantly, but her eyes were sparkling with tears, and there was a seductive smile on her face. Quick Strike was watching us all this time, his face reflecting the understanding of this whole setup.

I walked around Amira on the side and gently put my hooves on her beautiful purple saddle with oriental designs. I looked worriedly into Amira's eyes. "Will you let me watch your back?"

Amira sighed sadly again and turned her head away. "Yes. I trust both of you." Amira said quietly and lowered her head that she would look at her hooves.

I began to unfasten all these fasteners, her saddle accessories, and then with my magic lifted this fabric. What I saw justified my guesses. On the back of Amira, several scars were still present, from the beating of the whip. And with all this piecework clothes for the back, it only worsened the setup. The coat of this mare had distinct marks in places. I'm afraid that Princess Amira is so used to the pain that her body just stopped giving her alarms. And this is bad, because Amira could harm her health. "Quick Strike! Immediately run to the infirmary and ask for a healing ointment and aromatic oils!"

Quick Strike nodded and as he passed me he twisted his face and brought it to my ear. "You idiot Heart Path! How can you think about sex after all this? Why do you need aromatic oils?"

I rolled my eyes at the statement of this pegasus, but still smiled at him, putting my hoof on his shoulder. "Trust me brother! Just look at Amira, she is expecting affection and care from us, which means that our date is still going on. So run faster."

Quick Strike changed his face to understanding and nodded approvingly, and then ran out of our cabin.

All this time Amira was afraid to look me in the eyes, but again I decided to take care of her. "Let me take care of you. I want to show you that we Equestrian stallions know how to be affectionate, caring and loving. And now my heart will touch you, Amira!" I said and smiled.

Amira turned her whole body to me in order to bring her face closer to me again. "I ... will not stop being grateful for your concern. I'm afraid that after that ... my heart will only beat for both of you. And I'm still burning with excitement, and the desire to thank ... more sensually than just words. This is the custom of our ponies! And I hope that after you can give me medical attention, you will continue your loving attention to me." Amira whispered, and after that her hooves pulled my face for another kiss.

In this kiss, I felt, not just gratitude ... I felt affection, maybe even love. But that's what I have to find out. Only today was a very eventful day! Night is coming, and I also promised Flicker that ... I would also spend time with her ... Damn it! I'm holding on only thanks to the "Celestia's Blessing" potion, otherwise I would have been lying unconscious for a long time!

I have already said these words: what have I got myself into? But I can say with confidence that I do not regret it. On the contrary, I am trying to fulfill my destiny. Heart Path ... I'm not complaining, but I'm a little worried. Do I have enough time and stamina to make every mare I love happy, or do I feel affection? Like Amira. In general, my question is: am I capable of falling in love with Amira? And not just give her a moment of love and affection! Perhaps this is what I will need to find out. This is what my heart says.

I continued to undress Amira, and she helped me a little, lifting each of her hooves so that I would remove all these jewelry and fabrics, socks from her body. I even removed the jewelry from her head.

"That's all. Your body should now breathe more freely. I hope you don't feel naked after I strip you?" I said with a slight grin.

But Amira was also in a good mood, and most importantly, in confidence. "Not. On the contrary, I finally feel more free. Thank you Heart Path.” Amira said and was about to kiss again when Quick Strike ran into the cabin with a bag around his neck.

Quick Strike closed the door and looked at both of us. “Are you already having fun here without me? In general, I could take everything that was needed! So ... Amira, lie down on my bed and try to relax, because I and Heart Path will rub this ointment into you!" Said Quick Strike and, squatting down, took off this bag with his hooves.

Amira smiled again and lay down on the Quick Strike bed, then began to watch us.

I began to take out the jars of ointment and put them on the table, and then I seriously looked at Quick Strike. "Can you do it alone?"

Quick Strike's ears twitched nervously. “Why should I do this alone? After all, we have a date for three, so go for it!" Said Quick Strike and slightly nudged me on the shoulder.

I carefully looked at the scars on Amira's back and began to remove this ointment with my hoof, and then gently touched Amira's back. At that moment, her body shook again, but her face remained stoic. Quick Strike also took this ointment out with his hoof and began to heal Amira's scars on the other side.

In three minutes everything was ready, and Quick Strike and I looked at each other. "I think now we need to wait a bit for this magic ointment to take effect." I said Quick Strike, but at that moment we were distracted by Amira.

"No, I can't wait any longer!" Said Amira and jumped off the bed.

Quick Strike and I watched with amazement the actions of the eastern princess. But she just walked over to Quick Strike and suddenly threw him on her back and then sat on top of him.

Amira looked at my shocked face as Quick Strike, seemingly understanding this mare's intentions, began to straighten his body. Amira tilted her tail back and began rubbing Quick Strike against her belly, moaning slightly.

"Eem..." That's all I could say at that moment, and at the same time I started to get worried.

Amira noticed this. “Are you going to stand there with your mouth open, stallion? Looks like you were trying to show me what Equestria stallions are capable of! So ... be nice and come closer to me!"

"What's happening?" Said Quick Strike with a tremor in his voice, and I noticed how his cock began to take a standing position.

Amira caught this moment and began to smoothly lift her ass, after she was able to aim her pussy at the Quick Strike member, she began to smoothly sit on it.

Amira's head was thrown back and she closed her eyes, enjoying the pleasure of lowering her pussy and continuing to swallow Quick Strike's cock.

"Damn ... that's very cute!" Moaned Quick Strike.

At that moment, I went up to Amira, pulled her head with my hoof and kissed her. “Amira! Next time, warn me that you are going to mate with us now!" I said in a low, playful voice.

Amira jumped slowly onto Quick Strike's body and I refrained from laughing. Amira looked at me passionately and began to lower her head. “Come closer Heart Path! I want both of you at the same time! "

"Yes, I figured it out this morning!" I said and smirked slightly, and then squatted down and put my hooves on Amira's shoulders. Quick Strike stared in horror at the view in front of his face! And you understand him ... My balls were a couple of inches from his head. Amira began to open her mouth and with a quick movement lowered her head to my penis.

I rolled my eyes in sudden pleasure. "Oooh..."

Quick Strike also groaned at this moment, but decided to get my attention. “If your cum falls on my face, I'll break your horn and shove it up your ass! Ooooh. Amira! You are a very good and experienced mare!"

I felt how Amira, suppressing the gag reflex, simply slowly began to shake her head and make sucking movements with her mouth. And, of course, I could not resist moaning of pleasure even louder. And I'm afraid that a couple of legionnaires on duty in the corridor will simply lose their vigilance and begin to eavesdrop, our fun!

Amira began to accelerate, and the groans of pleasure from three ponies were heard in this room. Only Amira's mouth was then busy, but I followed her gaze and, of course, saw a strong ecstasy on the face of this sultry mare! After another minute, Amira decided to stop. She lifted her head from my cock and looked at me, sticking out her tongue and taking a deep breath. After that, sparks of passion flared up.

Quick Strike cross his hooves across his chest. "Well, why did you suddenly stop?"

Amira laughed erotically and, looking into Quick Strike's eyes, blinked her eyelashes. "Because I want you to switch places now."

I grinned maliciously at looking at Quick Strike who rose to his hooves, and his wings stood at that moment. "If your semen falls on my face, I will rip off your wings and feed them to the sharks!" I said to Quick Strike's face and we both laughed.

"I cannot give you such a promise, as well as my wings! So now lie down in my place!" Quick Strike said and narrowed his eyes as he squatted down.

Amira watched us with hungry eyes all this time. When I lay on my back, Amira gracefully threw back her hoof and sat on me in the same way, after that she looked into my eyes. "Are you ready for the horse race?"

I enjoyed the look on the face of this exotic and certainly beautiful mare. "Yes I..."

Amira quickly lifted her ass, and I heard her labia tighten, after which she began to slowly rub her clitoris against my tip and after a few seconds sits on me. The walls of her gentle channel parted, and I began to feel how easily Amira takes my entire length. My eyes rolled back with pleasure, and my hooves clung to the ass of this oriental beauty. Amira's head began to drop to Quick Strike's cock, and he, too, put his hooves on her shoulders.

And again this mare began her painful and slow leaps, thereby delaying the moment of the general climax. At that moment, I saw that Amira again suppressed the gag reflex, but continued to delight Quick Strike. Her pussy was very tender with my flesh, and I felt my end rest against the cervix of her uterus. I have an idea. I pressed hard on her thighs.

Hmm. The unforgettable experience of Celestia's Blessings (improved formula) really did the trick. Quick Strike and I have been enjoying pairing with this oriental beauty for twenty minutes, which, of course, surprised Amira a little. But her face was happy at that moment, because it seemed that she was not connected, but on the contrary, we give her complete freedom to express herself and show her love, and also give her passion and care from two stallions.

After a short break, Amira started jumping again, but this time her pace was more intense, and I felt her body tremble with ecstasy, and my penis became even more moist.

"UUMMFF!" Amira groaned.

At that moment, I decided that I could no longer hold on for a long time, so, squeezing her hips even more, I penetrated into her to the very stop and began to abundantly cum in her womb. Quick Strike realized that he, too, must stop this fuss, and Amira felt it too, because she pressed her head against him and began to intensely suck and swallow his flesh.

"Ooooh, Fuck!" Quick Strike groaned, and after a few seconds, when Amira finally let go of him, he just fell on his back and his hooves began to twitch amusingly.

I watched Amira swallow everything she could get from Quick Strike with a happy face. She seductively pulled her long mane over to her other side, though part of it was stuck to her nose with sweat. Amira held her breath and slowly looked into my eyes.

"You seem to like so much to cum inside the mare, thereby claiming your rights over me, because you still hold me so tightly with your hooves." Amira said quietly, then bent down and rubbed her nose against my face. "If I was in heat, I have no doubt that I can give you our foal." Said Amira and threw her hooves around my neck.

During this whole moment of love, I did not notice how I pressed my chest against Amira, and my hooves began to gently stroke Amira on the back.

Amira leaned over to me and gently kissed me on the lips, continuing to look at me with a bewitching look. "I felt very good with you and Quick Strike, but now please let me go ... mmm"

But I did not let her finish, as I hugged this mare tighter and pressed my lips to hers. No, I do not disdain, such closeness. Passion is something that can erase barriers. “Thank you, Amira. I also felt very good with you. And judging by the way Quick Strike twitches on the floor, he enjoyed it too. You are a very hot, passionate and at the same time affectionate mare. A mare who simply smiles charmingly and sparkles with loving eyes. And now we need to clean up ourselves.” I said quietly, and then released Amira from my embrace.

As Amira slid off my body and climbed onto her hooves, a few drops of my semen fell to the floor and I noticed it, which caused a funny feeling in my heart. Another mare ... but this mare has its own taste. She definitely has appeal and exoticism.

A couple of minutes later, we were all standing in the center of this cabin, right after I helped Quick Strike get up on the hooves. He was sincerely grateful to me for such friendly concern. And Amira with a tousled mane watched our movements.

“Maybe you can take some more care of me? Help me put my body in order.“ Said Amira.

Quick Strike smiled, his eyes lit up, and his voice was caring and grateful for this wonderful evening. “And I have a good idea. Let's go all three to the washroom and pour warm water on each other from a bucket. Overall, I like the way this ship is built. It has tons of amenities, and it was all designed with admirals or princesses in mind!"

“What a good idea! I'll take a comb and three towels. We will help Amira and put her mane and tail in order." I said with a smile and in anticipation began to rub my hooves.

This is what we did. Walking along the corridor to the designated place, we were noticeable, to put it mildly. We smelled like sex and our faces were happy. When two legionnaires on duty, who were on duty in this part of the wardroom, passed us, they looked at us with envy and followed the swaying hips of the Eastern Princess with their eyes.

Both legionnaires stopped and greeted us. "Damn Heart Path, Quick Strike! You know you'll have to share the details with us later because you two lucky bastards!" One of the legionnaires said and began to grin maliciously.

At that moment I choked on the realization of one thought! Now the entire crew of the ship and our Marine Corps will gossip about our adventure for three ponies! Which means Night Flicker and Sunny Kiss will know about it! I wonder how they will react to this? I hope there will be no jealousy, because we are still free ponies, it's just that these two mares are not indifferent to us. And of course we also have feelings for them. Yes. It's about eight o'clock in the evening, and I still have to keep my promise. Closeness with Flicker! But I really should be grateful to her for her care. Perhaps thanks to this mare, I am still alive. She gave me some of her blood. But I have a feeling that Flicker will be able to understand me, especially after she sees that I am still ready for sexual intimacy. It's good that Celestia gave us these wonderful potions. I'll have to thank her! Huh. Well, yes ... thank you again ... I hope I don't die of exhaustion!?

Half an hour passed.

We returned to our cabin again and had a casual conversation for a while. And after that we examined Amira's back and made sure that the healing ointment did its job. Amira was very grateful to us for such loving care, and in turn hugged us and kissed us. And of course we were happy for our new friend. We also strongly advised her not to wear all of her saddlery accessories for at least one day and let her body breathe more freely. But the night was approaching, so I thought a little and decided to offer my idea.

"Amira, maybe you should stay in Quick Strike's cabin and spend this night with my friend?" I said, but at that moment Quick Strike leaned his hoof to his forehead and began to rub it.

"Um... Actually, I have an appointment with Sunny Kiss. Just like you and Night Flicker. So I don't think it's a good idea." Quick Strike said, and when he saw Amira's sad face, his ears pressed to his head from the realization that his words saddened our eastern beauty a little.

I also noticed Amira's reaction, so I discreetly went up to her and slowly hugged her around the waist with my hooves. “Don't be afraid of Amir. Now you are not alone! And you are under our protection. But you have to spend this night in my cabin, alone. But perhaps our centurion Iron Fortune will keep you company, unless of course, he is busy." I stroked Amira's head and again saw her grateful and smiling face.

Amira also hugged me in return and began kissing passionately on the lips, penetrating my mouth with her tongue, from which my eyes widened in surprise, and at that moment Quick Strike, putting his hoof to his mouth, began to laugh softly.

I slowly freed myself from the kiss with Amira, and she whispered to me: “And this is so that you will never forget me! In this life or in another ... we will meet again and will love each other and give passion to each other, for many nights and days. Because I was able to understand something in these few hours ... I need you. This is what my heart says!"

At that moment, her words sounded like an echo in my head and I felt like a magic seal was imposed on my heart. This mysterious moment caused a great shock in my soul. I looked into Amira's loving eyes and my mouth began to open and my heart began to beat faster. Another mare in my heart. And all this in a short time. Hope I have enough for everypony!

I pressed my forehead against Amira and my nose began to rub against her face. “I… I think I need you too. But the realization that you are not the first mare in my heart worries me. Because I feel that every minute I am imbued with feelings for you more and more! But will you be happy knowing that your stallion divides his heart into several mares?"

Amira chuckled slightly at my words. “I lived for seven years in a harem, where I was the sixth mare. And this vizier didn't even love me! He just needed me to entertain him! He and his guards! Do you at least understand me that during this long time I was finally able to feel freedom and ... love. You two have taken care of me and I will never forget it! But my heart will not be able to beat in the same rhythm. Because I feel that ... you loved me and accepted me for who I am. Just like Quick Strike. Therefore, without you, I'll just ... be like a candle that burned out and went out..."

At that moment, Quick Strike came up to us, who had already stopped laughing, and joined us, which we gladly accepted. I heard my friend buried his nose in Amira's neck and, closing his eyes, began to cry. “Amira ... you can always count on me and Heart Path! But in my heart ... there is still a lot of room ... Let me love you!?"

Amira hugged us tightly with her hooves and whispered softly. "I really want to love you both, and I will only be happy to give you both my heart." Said Amira and took a deep breath.

Our hugs lasted for a while, and we didn't want to separate such closeness. Three hearts beat in unison, in the rhythm of mutual feelings.

The moon had already appeared in the sky outside the window, which made me know that I needed to go. So, we started to let go of our hugs, and at that moment Quick Strike looked at me as his beloved brother. “Listen to Heart Path. I know you need to go to Night Flicker, but please go to Sunny Kiss's infirmary first and gently explain to her that I won't be able to visit her for the next few hours. But I will come to her early in the morning. I think she will understand me. Now it's time for you to leave, because I know that you and Flicker have something ... a promise to keep."

Amira put her arms around Quick Strike's neck and spoke happily. “So you still stay with me!? Thanks to Quick Strike ... this is really very important to me. I have never slept with someone who loves me!"

Quick Strike gently stroked Amira's neck with his hoof and kissed her on the lips. “Now you have two stallions at once who love you! But today I will keep you warm all night and give my care and love."

These words cheered me up noticeably, and I waved my hoof triumphantly. “How sweet, brother! I'm glad we were able to resolve this complaint. Now I have to go."

I said good night to these loving ponies, left the cabin and headed to the ship's infirmary.

As I walked down the corridor of the wardroom, I met my friend, the centurion Iron Fartune.

“So optio Heart Path, how are you? So I have an idea. Come with me to the upper deck, we'll talk a little there. And then you can become free again and go about your business.“ Said Iron Fortune cheerfully and grinned.

“Well, I don't mind being in the fresh air for a while, besides, the view of the night sea is simply mesmerizing. It's romantic.” I said and also grinned.

Iron Fortune rolled his eyes and shook his head. "Yes Yes. I already realized that today you have a whole day devoted to romance and the like. But I am not your mare, but your commander, so don't make me wait long and let's go on deck."

I walked alongside my friend and commander and laughed at his words. “Yes, mares have been talking to me about it lately! Don't make me wait long! Hah."

“I realized that you are a joker and you still smell like sex. This is, of course, your business ... but in the end ... if you remember, we are now friends, which means that now you will share the details with me." Said my commander and also grinned.

“I hope I will not hesitate to tell my story to each legionnaire in our squad individually? Because, you know, my mouth will get tired of it!" I said narrowed my eyes with fatigue. And first of all, from the realization that I still serve in the sea legion, and not on vacation.

Two minutes later, Iron Fartun and I were already on deck on one side of our ship. The sailors passed us and did their duty. At the helm was a senior mate who noticed us and waved his hoof amiably, and then shouted something to the sailor at the Crow's Nest. But we did not listen to them, because now we were looking at this sea.

Iron Fortune decided to break our silence. “It looks like our squadron was able to catch up with this flagship again. I can only imagine how hard it was for the sailors on those old ships. Now tell me how was your day? After all, you are my comrade, and I would like to know how you are doing and your health.” Commander said with concern in his voice, but continued to smile, because he is well aware of my adventures that day.

I looked into the eyes of my grinning friend. “May I be brief in my story? Because otherwise it could take several hours."

Iron Fartun squatted down and rested his hoof against the side of the ship. "Sure. I don't need to know all of your little things, including three simultaneous moans from Quick Strike cockpit."

My eyes widened and I coughed slightly, resting my hoof on my chest. “And after these words, you want to know more from me? Excellent! Listen: this morning my friends and I rescued two dozen ponies from Saddle Arabia, and it just so happened that there was a very beautiful mare, Princess Amira. When we got back to the ship, I spent some time in our cabin, and my friend Flicker came to punish me for risking my life again. We agreed that on the night after her shift we will have a little date in her cabin! Actually, now I'm going to her. So, after I had arranged a date with Flicker, my friend Quick Strike came into our cabin and we went with him at the invitation of Princess Celestia to the admiral's cabin. I also had friends Valiant Romantic and Azura. We participated in the rescue operation, Princess Celestia showed mercy and concern to us. Princess Celestia and Princess Amira were already waiting for us in the cabin, where we had a little breakfast and had a pleasant conversation. We told funny stories. And at some point, Princess Celestia succumbed to her emotions and feelings for me. Therefore, she asked everyone to leave her cabin to leave with me for a sincere conversation. And when Celestia and I were left alone, she changed her magic and teleported us to some island where there is a small waterfall. There we bathed a little and then made love! But some time passed, and we teleported to the ship again. In her cabin we had a nice chat and with a happy face I went out for a walk on the deck. But then Quick Strike and Princess Amira met me. By the way, by order of Princess Celestia, I and Quick Strike are assigned to guard Princess Amira. Which is what we did. We had a date on three ponies at the Quick Strike hut! Amira ... it's charm itself. The heart of any stallion will instantly melt from the hot and passionate love of an oriental princess! So, we made love three of us! Now that I've told you all this, can you stop staring at one point with your mouth open?"

My friend centurion just wanted to answer something, but at that moment the sound of an alarm bell rang from the crow's nest.

"ATTENTION! UNKNOWN FLOATING OBJECT DIRECTLY ON THE COURSE!"

Iron Fortune and I exchanged glances and reacted quickly by running to the bow of the ship. At this moment, many sailors tried to see on the horizon what the observant sailor from the Crow's Nest could see.

About half a mile from our ship in the sea, torches were lit on more than six small boats, which were moving at high speed in our direction. My heart pounded in alarm. I ran to my cabin and along the way began to hook up with all my friends, including Princess Amira. They all ran past me to the upper deck.

"Attention to all ponies! Battle alert! This is no joke! Damn it..." I shouted to all the Marines who rushed to arm themselves and fled to take up their positions.

Valiant Romantic with a disheveled mane from under his helmet looked at me with horror in his eyes and ran with me to my cabin. "Heart Path, what's going on? Has it really begun? Well, it's still a day's journey to Royal Naval Hospital!" Valiant said with alarm in his voice and began to fasten all the straps on his armor.

I opened the locker and pulled out my bow and quiver of arrows. I fastened gladius to belt and looked into the eyes of friend. "Valiant! Do you have magic arrows in your quiver? Or signal arrows !? We really need them now!"

Valiant looked down at his quiver and nodded affirmatively. "Yes. I have a dozen magic arrows and three signal arrows! What's the plan, commander?"

"Faster after me!" I shouted and together we ran to the upper deck of the ship.

All the officers and Celestia, in their armor, were already on the upper deck of the ship. They looked through telescopes at the horizon in the direction of our course. When Valiant and I unceremoniously climbed onto the bridge in the bow of the ship, where the ship's Onager was, near which the artillery crew was already on duty, Celestia turned her attention to us.

"Valiant, prepare your signal arrow! We're in big trouble if we can't destroy these six boats! These are BRANDERS!“ I gave the order and began to aim from the bow myself, holding the second arrow in my teeth.

The captain of the ship and Celestia ran up to us. "Damn it! How did the griffins attack us so quickly with their warships?" The captain chuckled and turned to give a few orders. "The entire crew of the ship will prepare for battle!"

Celestia leaned over to me and whispered: "I believe in you, my love!" Then she lifted her head to scan the night sky.

I looked at the sea horizon and turned my gaze to the night sky. My eyes began to widen in horror! And a noticeable trembling appeared in the body, from a premonition, the approach of the scythe of death!

Celestia at that moment began to concentrate her magic, and after that she launched a magical illumination beam into the night sky, which helped to reveal the silhouettes of almost three hundred griffins. They flew at high altitude and hid in the clouds. After the griffins realized that their disguise had been revealed, they dived to attack our ships in a dive flight. Fire projectiles lit up in their paws.

I felt Celestia's rage boil in my heart. I was afraid for her.

“Attention to all ponies! Air attack! Crews of organ cannons OPEN FIRE ON AIR TARGETS!!!“ The captain of the ship gave the order.

A few seconds later, one arrow after another, which were loaded into the organ guns, flew into the sky with a whistle. The griffins, continuing to accelerate into a dive, began to throw fiery shells at our ships. Two of them with arrows in their bodies fell on our deck, several more dead griffins fell into the sea. There is a fire on deck. The alarming ringing of the ship's bell warned the sailors of the danger and urged them to extinguish the fires that had arisen. Four seamen earth ponies with burns on their backs jumped overboard with cries of pain to extinguish the fire on their bodies! Chaos has begun! Several more dead griffins fell on the deck of our ship, their bodies riddled with the arrows of organ cannons, and the sailors began to extinguish the fires on the deck. Several pegasus, now and then went overboard, with buckets in their hooves, to help extinguish the fire.

At that moment, I was overwhelmed with horror and understanding of this whole moment. We attacked from the sea and from the air, at night. But each of us knew his task. Therefore, I tried to breathe evenly and understand that we are in a war, and in a war it happens that someone dies. And I pray to my beloved mare that she would not let our ponies die! And I felt that she hears my prayers. Especially when she stands a few steps away from me with her angry expression on her face. Her mane and tail were still fluttering in the wind. But I began to notice sparks of fire appeared at the tips of her mane and tail.

Please Celestia ... My love ... don't get angry!

On the left, I felt the pleasant warmth of a pony, which also pulled out its bow and began to aim towards the fire-ships. When I turned to this friend, I was not surprised.

"Azura! As always, don't you want to leave your friends in trouble?" I said and smiled.

“Yes, and you know perfectly well why this is so! If I am destined to die, then I want to be with friends. And I'm waiting for your order to open fire!” Azura said in the manner of an old soldier.

Branders were already close enough, but we must not allow a collision with our ship, otherwise it will lead to an explosion. The consequences will be critical. At that moment, when two of our ships received severe fires on the decks, our squadron of ships was repelling an air attack from griffins, and I heard only the panicky cries of sailors who said that two more of our ships had received severe fires on board! My heart was pounding with pain and awareness. After all, this ship may have peaceful ponies that we evacuated from our colony.

Celestia, who at that moment was standing on the bridge in the bow of the ship, tried to calm her essence. I felt that she was fighting an internal struggle, but she began to lose control. There was anxiety in my heart that hurt me. At that moment, I felt the same as our ruler! The pain of our ponies! I turned with a grimace on my face to look at my love, and my friends did the same. Our eyes widened in horror...

Celestia looks up at the sky, her eyes glowing with fire. The mane and tail are on fire!

It was no longer my Celestia.

Daybreaker opened her eyes and looked me in the eye with a wicked grin. “What are you looking at me, stallion!? Or have you never seen a hot mare? Do not be afraid, I will let your love return, only now I will have a little fun! You will still be proud of me!" Daybreaker screamed with a wicked grin on her face and finally she winked at me, kissed the hoof and blew me a kiss.

"What the hell?" Valiant said and tried to hide behind my body, as did Azura.

I turned to my friends, but I couldn’t say anything. I felt a strong magical resonance in my body, which began to heat up my horn. And the same fire lit up in my eyes...

Valiant Romantic, seeing that something was wrong with me, hit me in the face with his hoof. "Hey! Come on buddy, no magic jokes! We've got Branders here, right on the course!"

Each boat had one griffin, which, with its wings, created acceleration for these boats. And these boats had several barrels of explosives.

I shook my head and rubbed my bruised jaw. "Thank you friend. I needed it. Now listen to my command. Targets within the shot......... Purpose!............ Volley!" I managed to quickly concentrate and give the order, after which we opened fire on the approaching Branders.

When the signal arrows reached these boats, there was an explosion! Flashes of fire from the explosion lit up this night sea. After that we reloaded and started shooting at the remaining boats. But the griffins began to maneuver and close the distance, preventing us from hitting them.

At that moment, my back felt intense heat. Daybreaker took to the skies and rushed towards these boats with a laugh that scared these griffins. She had just fired several beams of fire at the remaining Branders, causing three boats to detonate with explosives. The captain of the ship, who watched with horror the transformation of our princess, began to understand Celestia's plan.

He turned to combat artillery crews. "Attention! Organ weapon! Stop fire!"

Quick Strike and a frightened Amira ran up to me. That's why she came running here!? It's dangerous here, and we are responsible for it!

Quick Strike did not take his eyes off the sight of Daybreaker's chaotic flight in the sky. "I certainly understand that she is the lord of the sun, but this..."

I looked seriously into the eyes of my friend. "Quick Strike. You have to be ready. I feel Celestia on a mental level! It's still her, but only in her dark side! She asks me to help her as soon as she finishes her business! I don't know what that means, but you are with wings, so..." I didn't have time to finish and what we saw in the sky made us close our eyes from the blinding bright light.

Daybreaker, screaming, applied another fire magic and a fiery wave spread from her body, evaporating clouds along the way and destroying everything in its path. The night sky has ceased to be so. It was as bright now as if it was day.

I overcame my strength and opened my eyes again, and I saw that all the ponies on this ship just lay down on their bellies and closed their eyes with their hooves. Someone began to cry, and someone cursed the name of our princess. And someone cursed his life and griffins. But one thing was clear ... the psyche of many ponies was broken!

Daybreaker kept flying and chasing the retreating frightened griffins and burning them with the fury of the sun! At that moment it was raining on the sea, but instead of a drop of water, the burnt remains of griffins fell into this sea. The sight was terrible. And if a few days ago I took part in the battles for our colony, then I began to understand that then I had a normal day. But now there was tartare or worse! I was worried about my love, but I felt that she was struggling and asked me to trust her. So I just waited. In the end, Celestia took this step to protect her little ponies. I trusted her decision.

At some point, Daybreaker stopped her fiery feast and was able to catch up with the last griffin. She grabbed him with her hooves and rushed to our ship. The entire crew of the ship slowly began to come to their senses and again took up work. The fire has already been extinguished, including on other ships of our squadron. But now we will need to make a stop to repair the damage and calculate the losses in order to help the wounded.

Centurion Iron Fortune ran up to me and, waving his hoof in front of my eyes, decided to shake my shoulder. "Hey! Optio Heart Path, looks like you and your friends were able to save our asses from these kamikaze griffins again!"

I swallowed a lump in my throat and looked at my friend. “I think my help was minimal...” But I didn't have time to finish.

“Yes, I already realized that your mare has got a little tan! Do you have some shit with her or is it just a bad mood? Why did she even burn like a match?" Said Iron Fortune with a smile on his face.

At that moment, my eye wavered. “I think you understand her ... Celestia is an alicorn ... Alicorns are vulnerable to emotional turmoil. And now we are all convinced of this. What can happen if Celestia gets angry. But ... I really don't blame her for that. Especially if it helps well to destroy the aggressors. But I am worried about my love...” I bit my tongue, realizing that I had said something superfluous.

The centurion chuckled and leaned towards me. “Listen, friend, if you both love each other, I am very happy for both of you! So don't worry about it."

I calmed down and sighed to look at my friend with gratitude. "Thank you friend. Because you understand my feelings."

But at this moment, Daybreaker smoothly descended from the sky to the center of the deck of our ship and threw off the body of a still living griffin, which simply crap out of fear. The griffin looked at all the ponies with horror and fear and began to crawl away from Daybreaker until she stepped on his tail with her hoof, from which he began to scream.

Daybreaker began to tilt her head with a vicious grin on her face until she touched the griffin's beak. “Listen to me carefully, feathered creature! Now you will return to your commanders and describe in detail what you saw. All the consequences of what awaits you! Do you understand me?" Daybreaker spoke slowly but menacingly.

The griffin, who swallowed his tongue out of fear, only shook his head in agreement. But Daybreaker didn't like it. This fiery mare roared, and fiery rays of rage flashed in her eyes. "I can't hear the answer!"

The griffin swallowed the lump that rolled down his throat and closed his eyes. "YES, I UNDERSTOOD EVERYTHING!" Griffin said loudly.

“Ha ha ha. And now you are free, and you better not get into my eyes anymore!" Daybreaker said with a smirk in her voice, and then removed the hoof from the griffin's tail, leaving a burn on that part of the body.

When griffin flew away, and at that moment we all closely watched the actions of Daybrecker, who began to gracefully pace the deck of the ship and growl at the sailor ponies, saying that they are all weaklings, and their princess must always do all the dirty work for them!

Quick Strike came up to me with a smile on his face, which surprised me a little. “Listen, brother, I have an idea! That's right, if my plan fails, then please tell Sunny Kiss, my mother, and Amira that I love them all. But I just have to try to get your love back! While I have no doubt that this new Celestia is hot and all, I'm afraid your balls might just burn!" Said Quick Strike and, having received no answer, ran to the fire panel and removed the bucket.

"What the hell are you doing, brother!?" I shouted Quick Strike at the fleeing one and then walked slowly towards him. All my friends at that moment just froze with fear, watching Daybreaker.

Quick Strike, with a smile on his face, nodded his eye at me and wagged his hoof. "Trust me, brother!" My friend screamed and jumped over the side of the ship.

Eventually Daybreaker turned her attention to me and teleported in front of me, which scared all my friends. I began to slowly approach this grinning mare, and at that moment I felt my face begin to burn from the heat of this mare. The tips of my mane started to light up, but I was fine. I was fascinated by the greatness of Daybreaker.

"Yes. Stallion, come closer. I want to be thanked for saving worthless asses like you did with Celestia! With love..." Daybreaker said and blinked her eyelashes seductively.

At that moment I was in a trance and walked up to Daybreaker, my mane finally burst into a magical flame, like my tail, and my eyes became like a cat's. My heart still resisted the shock. I walked over to Daybreaker and suddenly for all ponies I hugged her with my hooves and then pulled her head for a kiss.

Daybreaker took this game with particular enthusiasm, and also hugged me with her hooves and wings, then her tongue began to penetrate my mouth, and it was a moment of fiery passion. I could only hear the surprised sighs of all the ponies and a few curses.

But during this whole passionate moment, I did not notice the water pouring over our heads from the bucket that my friend Quick Strike brought. And, of course, this sudden change in temperature raised steam and hid me and my mare. When I opened my eyes, there was no more Daybreaker in my hoofs. My love ... Celestia.

Celestia was drenched in water, her mane stuck to her face. She also opened her eyes, but continued to kiss. Then Celestia tore the kiss from my lips and grinned. At that moment, Quick Strike approached us with a smile on his face.

"Thank you Quick Strike!" Celestia said in a grateful loving voice and, again ignoring all the ponies, hugged me even more with her hooves and began to kiss me tenderly.

“Of course, Celestia! You are all a friend!" Quick Strike said and called my friends back to their cabins to leave me and my love alone.

"GLORY TO PRINCESS CELESTIA!" All the ponies happily glorified the name of their princess and continued their service on the ship.

So Celestia and I were left alone in this part of the ship, and then turned together to look at the sea in front of us. Celestia put her hoof on my shoulders and I put my arms around her waist. The night was still going on, and only the smell of the sea and the wet princess made me know that this moment was unforgettable.

“Well, now we need to arrive at the Royal Naval Hospital. And I really hope that by this time the griffin fleet will hasten to lift the blockade and return to their kingdom. Otherwise they will know the fury of the sun!" Celestia spoke in a cheerful voice and laughed. Therefore, having understood the truth of her words, I, too, could not help laughing ...

"That's right ... my love ..."

Author's Note

Well, another chapter came out in a short time!

This Story is just starting to take on a large scale. I'm afraid that after this Heart Path (human) who woke up in chapter 14)) heh, it won't be the same. He will be able to gain experience and knowledge, and most importantly, many unforgettable memories of this adventure. Of course, Chrysalis and Discord, as well as Autumn Blaze, will be shocked if Heart Path begins its revelation. But it's hard to imagine, so I already know what will happen next to Heart Path and its friends in real time. Plus, three alicorns at Canterlot Palace await a signal from the Heart Path. Well, first of all, it's Celestia. And you will understand why this is so ...

Thank you to all readers for your attention. See you in the next chapter!

"Do you want to touch my tail? Or maybe stroke a mane?"

Chapter 22

POV Heart Path. Reincarnation of a stallion 700 years ago. Continuation of the dream.

Almost an hour had elapsed since this sudden, nocturnal attack on our squadron. All ponies were able to start their duties on the ship. The fire did not cause much damage, but there were still noticeable consequences, so in the morning it was decided that several sailors would replace the boards and carry out repairs. We were lucky that the sail was not damaged. Yes, and there were no losses in our team, and those four charred ponies were able to save. Of course after that they were taken to the ship's infirmary. Several servants of Princess Amira walked around the ship and had casual conversations with the officers and sailors of the ship. Amira herself, as is typical of her stoic spirit, was able to smile again and tried to cheer me and my friends.

I escorted Celestia to her cabin, where I decided to take some care of her and dry her wet body with a towel. Although she told me that it was unnecessary, she still did not refuse help. She wanted to be with me. That I would touch her body with my hooves and cover her face and neck with my loving kisses every time.

When Night Flicker finished helping the wounded sailors, she hurried to find me to make sure I was all right. So when I was in Celestia's cabin, there was a knock on the door.

Celestia lifted her head off the pillow while I gave her a soothing massage on her back. "Heart Path, please stop for a minute. You and I have already enough opened up to all the ponies that ... we love each other..." Celestia said and lightly slapped my hooves with her wing.

“You’re probably right. But you definitely deserve to have my hooves, and tongue, massage you…” I said in a whisper and quietly moved away from Celestia's bed.

Celestia looked at me with a smile. "The variant with the tongue, the most desirable!" Celestia said in a low voice, then turned her head toward the door. "Come in!"

Finally, when the door of the cabin opened, the praetorian guard entered and bowed. “Forgive me, Princess Celestia, for daring to interfere with your personal time, but here one mare is very persistently asking for your attention and Heart Path. She's a nurse from the infirmary, her name is Night Flicker."

My ear twitched nervously when I heard my mare's name. I shyly closed my eyes with my hooves and began to wag my tail nervously. “Oh no ... I promised that today I can devote this night to my friend Flicker. But then an unforeseen circumstance happened, and therefore our meeting had to be postponed."

Celestia just shook her head, listening to my regret. "Please ask Night Flicker to come into my cabin." Celestia said in a kind voice.

The patient guard, keeping an impenetrable expression on his face (because he already understood that my presence next to the princess is normal), bowed and left the cabin. A few seconds later, Flicker entered the cabin, stood modestly at the door, and bowed to the princess. She looked tired, especially her eyes, her mane was a little tousled in places. When I looked at this exhausted mare, who had been helping and caring for the wounded ponies all this time, my heart sank in pain. Flicker looked from me to the princess. She clearly understood that between me and Celestia is not just friendship, but something more.

"Forgive me, Princess Celestia, if I dared to disturb you at such a late hour, but I am worried..." Flicker said timidly, looked sadly in my eyes and began to lower head to look at their hooves. "I am very worried about my stallion." Flicker whispered.

I hurried to Flicker, gently touched her shoulder with my hoof and felt her body tremble. "Flicker..." I put my arms around her neck and felt her gratitude. She pressed her cheek to me and began stroking my shoulder with her hoof. "Forgive me, Flicker, that our date had to be postponed, although I have been thinking about you all this time, and I still want to warm you tonight."

Celestia quietly climbed out of bed and came up to us, after which she also began to hug both of us, and this, of course, made Flicker look at her in surprise. “Night Flicker, I see you are as tired as we are. And I know that Heart Path and you were supposed to spend some personal time today, but we had unforeseen circumstances, so your plans were thwarted. But let me compensate for that, especially since ... I am now also a mare of Heart Path." Celestia said and rubbed her nose against my cheek.

When we squatted down again, Flicker sighed sadly and wearily, but when she lifted her face to look at Celestia, she was able to smile. “Yes… all the ponies on this ship already know about this. I am proud and happy to have met such a stallion, who, moreover, was able to strike up a relationship with you, Princess Celestia..."

“Just Celestia. And henceforth, do not contact me using my title, provided that we are alone. Moreover, we seem to be connected with one stallion who loves us..." Celestia spoke in a calm voice and all this time stroked Night Flicker on the back with her wing.

And while these two mares were distracted by such a sincere conversation, I imperceptibly moved away from them and headed towards Celestia's large bed. I tried to step with my hooves carefully so as not to make noise. Approaching the bed, I again looked at the two mares who at that moment were having a good conversation. But I was so tired this day that now my body, especially after drinking Celestia's Blessing, just begged me to lie down on this comfortable bed. Which I did, which attracted the attention of the two mares, who fell silent and looked at me attentively. But my eyes began to close with fatigue.

“Maybe you’ll stop standing there by the door already? Go to bed already! There’s just enough room for three ponies ... hrr...” This is all that I had time to say, until I began to feel that my consciousness was already on the threshold of the door of the kingdom of dreams.

"I think we can take care of our stallion together." Celestia said in a low voice.

"But..."

"Not any but! Now you are a mare who is just as close to me, because Heart Path unites us. Therefore, I insist that you stay with us this night and rest. I see that you are very tired for today.

"But my friend Sunny Kiss will be worried if I'm late!"

"Don't worry. Go to bed with our stallion, and I'll ask my guards to warn Sunny Kiss that you will be spending the night in our company."

"Oooh ... Thanks Celestia. It's very nice of you to be so kind."

After that, I could hear the thumping of hooves heading towards me and the opening of the cabin door. Then the voice of Celestia, who relayed her request to the guard on duty. A few seconds later, my mare turned on this bed, as I understood the Night Flicker, and quietly she lay down on the left side of me, and then laid her head on my back. At that moment, her hoof began to gently stroke my side. Then another mare jumped onto this bed, but this time I almost flew out of my place, since the weight of this body was more significant.

"Oops ... Good night, my beloved." Celestia whispered and lay down on my right side, after which our bodies were covered with the large wing of my beloved mare.

So we fell asleep...

About seven hours passed.

To be honest, I would have slept all day, but now was awakened by a strong magical background and a familiar sound. When I opened my eyes, I realized that was alone in Celestia's bed. Flicker was not in this cabin, and Celestia herself was looking out the window, and at that moment her horn lit up with a golden aura, and her mane fluttered even more in the non-existent wind. Celestia had her back to me, and I watched her change celestial bodies, forcing bright sunlight into my eyes. I closed my eyes, but quietly got out of this bed and walked up to my beloved mare from the back, and when she finished doing magic, I hugged her around the waist with my hooves and pressed my chest to her back, and put my chin on her shoulder.

"Good morning, my love." Celestia said softly and rubbed her cheek against my nose.

“It's definitely cute because you do it for everyone, not just me. By the way, thanks for taking care of me and Flicker. I really appreciate that you let us fall asleep in your bed. Although, of course, you were only happy about it.“ I said in a low voice too, and then buried my nose in her magical mane. And of course it was a very pleasant experience. It's like warm water washes my face, but it also leaves it to dry.

Celestia groaned slightly at my caress. “You're right, Heart Path. Finally, for the first time in a long time, I have shared a bed with those I love. But please ... oh ... Heart Path ... we don't have time for these games right now. I'm sorry. This is what I want us to make love in my bed, but we have a lot of work to do. Now we need to have breakfast, and then you need to find Centurion Iron Fortune. Together with him, you must come to the captain's cabin of the ship, where we will hold a meeting and plan further actions of our flotilla, taking into account the fact that we have undergone a night attack from the air. Less than a day is left before the Royal Naval Hospital, provided that we maintain maximum speed in full sail. In general, understand me... Aah..." Celestia said quietly, but at the end I interrupted a little, slightly biting her ear, hugged her tightly with my hooves and massaged her stomach.

And, of course, I felt Celestia start to get aroused as her wings began to press against my stomach, trying to spread out. But I let go of her ear with a slight grin and released her from my embrace.

I walked away from her and sat down on a chair, leaving her in limbo. Celestia slowly turned her head towards me, a slight indignation on her face. “Well, why did you turn me on? And after that you left me in this state! And now you yourself are sitting with a grin at the table, as if nothing had happened! Affectionate and teasing, but my favorite stallion!" Celestia said and went to the door. And it was a funny sight because she had a winged boner.

“You know that I did this so that your desire would not fade away for me, even if we have another hard day. Although what happened to me yesterday will definitely be remembered for a long time! The morning began when you awarded me the Order of Courage and promoted me. Then we had to rescue two dozen ponies from Saddle Arabia. And then I almost died from sex, because some mares were very generous with feelings of love and passion! Although I certainly am not complaining about it. And, like an evening dessert, this is the night attack of the griffins, from which I almost turned gray when I saw several Branders heading in our direction. And it's good that there were only six of them, and not two or three dozen otherwise ... in general, it would not be easy for us without you. That would be the death of three hundred ponies in a matter of minutes. Add to this an aerial attack of nearly three hundred griffins, dropping fiery projectiles on ships. And in the end ... I almost became a passionate, ardent lover who loves your dark side. Daybreaker. I still don't understand what happened to me. I was in a trance. I was fascinated by the beauty and grandeur of Daybreaker. I was not afraid of her, and for that her fire did not burn me, but he accepted me ... I still loved you at that moment, even if you turned to your dark side. I was grateful to you.” I finished my revelation and looked at Celestia, who all this time stood and looked at the door, listening intently to me, while her wings had already calmed down.

Once again, I felt Celestia's mood change. She slowly turned to me, and at that moment I jumped off the chair and went up to her to hug her again. All this closeness with my mare, with every step we took, strengthened our love relationship with her. Celestia put her head on my shoulder and I felt a few drops of her tears fall on my back. Then her hoof began stroking my neck until she stopped abruptly.

Celestia looked into my eyes with concern. "My love ... in your mane ... a lock of gray hair." My mare spoke in a trembling voice, and then her hoof lifted part of my mane to show me.

“I'm not surprised that it is. Now forgive me, my love, but I need to go to the toilet and wash myself, and then visit my friends and our Marines. Otherwise, Centurion Iron Fartun will not be happy for my neglect of my duties as his assistant. I'll have breakfast with my legionnaires, I'm sorry I won't keep you company. I don’t want all the ponies on this ship to think of me as a stallion who has become the princess’s favorite. Although I disagree with their opinion, I will not abuse your grace. I don't want this to reflect on the discipline and morale of our units." I said in a calm voice and, releasing Celestia from my embrace, leaving her a little surprised, I went to the door.

But Celestia stopped me with her wing and looked at me with a loving look, with a slight smile on her face. “Well, it’s your decision, Heart Path, although I don’t care what the ponies think about my relationship with you either. This is my personal life, so let them rejoice for their princess that she found herself a stallion that makes her happy. And I believe that you are thinking correctly. Okay, I'll go with you. Because I'm a pony too and I need to go to the toilet!" Celestia said and winked at me with one eye.

Celestia and I left the cabin, and we both ran down the corridors to the restroom! And I think we can be understood ... Of course, such a sight amused the praetorians who were on duty near the command cabins a little.

Twenty minutes later, when I at last did my morning chores and put my body in order, I decided to head to my cabin, on the way meeting the familiar ponies and my friends. We wished each other good morning and agreed to meet in the common kitchen in twenty minutes to make sure that all the ponies on this ship got their breakfast.

But Quick Strike stopped me with his hoof before I went to my cabin and decided to delay me a little by asking a friendly question. "Listen to me, Brother. And I believe that I have the right to worry, because Celestia, not only my princess, but also my friend. How is she doing and health after such a stormy night? Well, in general, you understand me!" Quick Strike said in a low voice, so as not to attract much attention from other ponies.

I sighed and smiled. “Thank you for worrying about her, but I can assure you that she is fine. Anyway, bye! But honestly, I'm also worried about her after she demonstrated what Sunfury is! A spell that launches a wave of fire and burns everything in its path. You yourself saw what happened to the griffins that did not have time to fly away from Daybreaker! This is not the only point. I feel that her soul hurts. Because she doesn't want to kill anyone, but she will do it if her little ponies are suffering. Especially if she sees it with her own eyes! I just hope the griffin she let go actually brings this nightmarish message to her commanders and it works. The griffins will lift the blockade of our port." I said in a calm voice and, remembering something, stretched my hoof up to the mane.

I gathered a lock of gray hair to show to a friend. "Look at it! I think it's the aftermath of yesterday, or rather the magical influence of Daybreaker. Heh, yesterday we had a day off and of course I feel amazing! By the way, I forgot to thank you for solving this problem, and you managed to return the image of Celestia. It really was a risky move!“ I said with sarcasm in my voice.

Quick Strike examined my mane closely and looked into my eyes again. "You know, this is not the worst shit that happens in our life." Said Quick Strike and patted me on the shoulder. “See you at breakfast! And by the way, Princess Amira is in your cabin right now, so I'm sure you can take care of her. If you have not yet forgotten that now we are stallions of her heart and we take care of this beauty! Heh ... What an ironic fate! Princess Amira was in the harem of some bastard-vizier for seven years, and now, when she became more free, she decided to create a small harem of stallions for herself! I certainly don't mind if the other stallion in this herd is my best friend."

These words of my friend warmed my soul a little. "Thank you brother. Okay, I'll be coming for breakfast soon, just go to my cabin." I said and smiled.

I squatted down and watched as Quick Strike drifted towards the common kitchen, gathering the legionnaires from our unit to have breakfast together according to the daily routine. Well, at that moment I was thinking about Amira. Until I shook my head and part of my mane ruffled.

"Heck!" I said and opened the door to our cabin.

When I entered our cabin, I was a little surprised. Amira was sitting on my bed, and my friend Iron Fortune was putting on his armor at that moment. Amira smiled at me and winked at.

I also smiled back and went to my locker to get my "lorica segmental". "Good morning to both of you. How did you sleep?" I asked with genuine concern and began to put on this armor, squatting down.

The centurion riveted his armor and tied his sword to his belt, then looked at me with a serious face. "What do you think? Can I fall asleep after last night? Of course, only after taking sleeping pills and only in the morning. But thanks for your concern. Now we must go and have breakfast with our legionnaires. And after that, you and I will go to the command post to hold a meeting with the other officers and Princess Celestia." Iron Fortune said in a calm voice and turned to Amira. “I was happy to spend time with such a charming mare as you, Princess Amira, now I must apologize, but I must go and fulfill my duties as an officer. Our friend, Heart Path, will take care of you and bring breakfast to this cabin. Don't worry about your servants, our infirmary ponies have already taken care of them." Iron Fortune said, bowed, opened the door and left the cabin, winking at me. And making it clear that I would not linger with this mare.

I went up to Amira and hugged her, to which she happily answered me in kind. I began stroking her cheek with my nose, and then whispered in her ear. “Amira ... please do not run out to the upper deck in case of alarm. It can be dangerous, and I am afraid that my heart will break if I find out that something has happened to you! How did you sleep last night?"

Amira gently stroked my neck with her hoof and looked into my eyes. The eyes are filled with love and gratitude. “Quick Strike was really nice to me all night. He really did warm me with his wing. How are you doing with Princess Celestia?"

“Oh, it's okay. At night, my friend Flicker came to our cabin, she serves on this ship and helps in the infirmary ... in fact, the three of us fell asleep on Celestia's bed." I said, but at the last words I chuckled a little.

"It's good. I hope you find time to be with me little...” Amira said with hope in her voice.

The way Amira spoke these words and her charming eyes did the trick. I slowly brought my lips to hers to unite in a kiss of love. Amira began to hug my body with her hooves more tightly, but I was in armor, and it was not very comfortable.

I quietly interrupted our kiss and stroked the happy princess on the cheek with my hoof. “Amira ... I will not forget you. Even if a long time passes. Now I have to go, I'll get you breakfast, and then I'll be a little busy. Quick Strike will take care of you anyway." I said in a low voice and freed myself from Amira's embrace, much to her slight disappointment, and headed for the door. Stopping at the door, I looked back at Amira, who was looking at me with piercing eyes.

"I will wait for you..." Amira said and turned her head to the window to look at the sea.

I opened the door and went out into the corridor where I met my friend Valiant. After a short greeting, we both headed to the shared kitchen.

After visiting the common kitchen, I took a tray of good breakfast for Princess Amira and carried it to the cabin, but of course she insisted that I keep her company. To be honest, it was difficult for me to refuse her. Before that, I refused Celestia my company, but I am sure that everything is fine with her, so I decided that I would sit with Amira while she eats. I'll try to talk to her a little more. But ... it was hard for me to look her in the eye ... I don't know why. It seems to me that every time I am more and more imbued with feelings for Amira. And it will be hard for my heart if, for some reason, I do not see these loving eyes of an oriental princess for a long time! And here she sits in front of me and, as befits a princess, eats neatly and quite dexterously and gracefully does it with her hoof. I decided to help her a little and took a carafe of juice to fill her glass with this healthy drink. At the same time, I also decided to do it with hooves, so as not to embarrass Amira, with the magical abilities of unicorns. In general, recently I began to train myself to work with hooves more than to use telekinesis. I think it will not be superfluous.

Amira chewed salad and looked at me gratefully. “Thank you Heart Path. But don't think of me as a spoiled princess. Although I really appreciate your concern.“ Said Amira and smiled again, but her eyes were sad.

I decided to take care of her. “Amira ... why are your eyes so sad? Tell me what's troubling your heart. And I want to be the one to help you overcome your sadness.“ I said and gave her a hoof.

Amira slowly looked at me, stroked her hoof and looked at me again. “I'm worried ... Yesterday I was not as frank with Princess Celestia as I was with you and Quick Strike. She doesn't know that now I am a princess who cannot be returned home. How will she react to what I told you yesterday?"

“I'm sure she understands you. She will be able to accept you and protect you, but ... on the other hand, you better talk to her in person. And do it without fail. Talk to her frankly, tell her what bothers you, you can even tell her that now at least two stallions on this ship have decided to become your friends. Moreover, we offered our love to you because we want it. We want to see your happy and loving eyes ... As soon as we finish meeting at the command post, I will come for you, and together we will go to Celestia's cabin." I said and got up from the table to go to Amira and kiss her on the cheek, to which she only smiled, and her eyes sparkled again.

Amira turned to me and kissed my lips. “Thank you Heart Path. Now I think I will go visit my servants, after all, now we all share the same destiny... we are refugees from our kingdom..."

“That's right, in the end you won't be bored. Oh, if only it were calm today! To be honest, over the past week I was able to rest for only three days, and this happened because I fell into a magical coma...” When I said the last words, Amira jumped up from her chair and tightly hugged my neck with her hooves and looked anxiously into my eyes ...

"I will not let you go until you tell me what happened to you and what brought you into a magical coma!" - Amira said quietly, and at that moment her hooves began to stroke my head.

“I… oh… four days ago I could have died from an arrow that pierced my armor in the back, but Celestia… she would not let me die. She plunged my body into a magical coma, and my mare friend Night Flicker shared her blood with me, for which I am immensely grateful to her. And, of course, I still couldn't thank her more sensuously. What I wanted to do last night, but misfortune happened ... and you yourself know about it. The griffins attacked our fleet. And, of course, I am very pleased to hug you, Amira, but please let me go ... I need to return to the common kitchen and do my other morning chores. I'm not just a pony. I am the assistant deputy of our centurion in the assault force of the sea legion." I said and smiled. But at that moment my right hoof began to descend to Amira's ass to massage her a little. And from, my bold actions, her right eyebrow slightly raised, and a mischievous smile appeared on her face.

"And after that you want me to let you go?" Amira said quietly.

But before I could answer, someone knocked on the door of our cabin. Amira immediately released me from her embrace, fearing that someone would see us both in such intimate proximity. Although personally, everything is smooth for me.

I sighed and turned to the door. "Come in." I said in a calm voice.

But the one who entered the door pleasantly surprised me ... Azura! My salvation.

"Good morning to both of you." Said Azura, not holding back a smile, looking from me to Amira. "Hey! I feel love! And why doesn't it surprise me?" Azura said and went into the room to take turns to hug both of us. But with me she lingered a little to kiss me passionately on the lips, thrusting her tongue into my mouth.

"Mmm..." I looked up from the kiss, but still didn't pull away from Azura. “What's gotten into you? What about my friend Valiant?"

Azura rolled her eyes at my stupid words. "Why should Valiant object if I kiss you like that? After all, Valiant is the stallion you chose for me! Although I like him too, and as I've learned over the past few days, he likes me too. Just ... he cannot give me as much love and passion as you do. But at the same time I ... I still want you. And I see in your heart that you love me, as well as Celestia, Flicker, and now Amira!" Azura said in a cheerful voice, after which she changed her magic and turned into an Emerald again.

"Hah. So you, in fact, are also a mare Heart Path, and Valiant too!? I thought I was the only one here who would like to enjoy and share love with several stallions. Uuh... I was joking. Only with two! I don't count on more. Unlike Heart Path!" Amira said and unceremoniously began to sniff the Emerald's face.

And of course I began to understand that, most likely, I should run to the common kitchen, until our centurion came for me and reprimanded me for the delay! I have not yet forgotten that I will obey him, although I am his right hoof.

While the two princesses began to show interest in each other, I decided to leave this cabin unnoticed.

"Why are you running away again?" Emerald said with sarcasm in his voice.

I shook my head and, to be honest, her words made me a little ... a little upset. So I turned to these mares, trying to maintain a calm expression, but my tail twitched nervously. And this did not go unnoticed by both mares, but most of all Emerald.

Emerald, realizing that she had said too much, sadly lowered her head, not wanting to look me in the eyes, as she felt pain in my heart. The pain she gave me ten years ago. “Forgive me, Heart Path. I did not want to hurt you. I promise I won't joke like that anymore. You are the closest pony to me on this ship. And I need you ... I want to learn how to give love thanks to you. But don't just feed on this feeling..."

I walked over to her and gently lifted her chin with my hoof to look into her eyes. But Emerald was afraid to look me in the eye. And at that moment I gently kissed her on the lips, but at the same time put into this kiss all my love for this changeling mare. Emerald opened her eyes, from which tears of happiness flowed, and she began to hug me tightly, and her horn began to glow with a magical aura.

I closed my eyes and began to feel the magical energy and feelings emanating from me ... The emerald was hungry, I already knew that.

“Aah! Emerald! Your body has begun to glow!" Amira said in surprise and pressed her hooves to her mouth.

I opened my eyes and saw that Emerald, having received voluntary love from me, began its transformation again. I was worried that if our centurion entered this cabin, his reaction would be very mixed. But as always in my life, sometimes it turns out that I find myself in extreme situations! After all, only a few ponies on this ship know that Azura is the transformed changeling princess Emerald! Friends of mine, including Amira, Celestia, and her trusted guards.

There was a knock on the door, and without waiting for an invitation, Iron Fortune entered, but Emerald managed to use her magic in time, and continued kissing me already in the form of Azura. And all this in front of the sitting next Amira.

I freed myself from Azura's embrace, much to her displeasure, and looked into the eyes of the shocked centurion. "I apologize for the delay..."

"Stop! I certainly understand that you are a stallion, just like me! But ... You and Azura? I think we will talk about this later, my friend. Now come with me! After all, you are not yet having breakfast, and I'm tired of doing all the work for you! You had to make sure that all the legionnaires from our unit are fed!" Iron Fortune said, with growing tension in his voice.

My eye twitched nervously and I decided to hurry out of this cabin.

"Forgive me, but with a Heart Path I have some work to do." Iron Fortune said and went out into the corridor, closed the door to the cabin. When he approached me, his gaze was to put it mildly ... angry. "Optio Heart Path, your day off was yesterday, but today after a meeting at the command post, I will introduce you to the duties of my deputy! Now let's go to the kitchen." Iron Fortune said in a serious voice and shook his head in indignation.

I was walking with my commander and decided to get his attention. “Forgive me again, my friend. I really only had to bring breakfast for Princess Amira and then went back to the common kitchen. But ... Amira insisted that I would not leave her alone. And I could not refuse her! After all, I, like my friend Quick Strike, are courting Amira! Amira ... I have feelings for her. And, of course, your joke about my weekend yesterday was very successful!" I said in the same serious voice. However, I felt that this stallion has something else.

Iron Fortune stopped in front of me and looked regretfully into my eyes. "Okay, forgive me too. I'm just worried about you my friend! I would like to know how many other mares on this ship have romantic relations with you? You know, I'm not just asking! Because I'm a stallion too, and I I would also like to find myself at least one mare with whom I will be happy to spend my free time!" Iron Fortune said and turned to make sure that we were not being eavesdropped. "And Azura, this is the same mare I would like to get to know better! Because that day when I saw her with your friends on this ship, I began to like her! And what I saw yesterday ... how she cleverly shooting a bow, standing next to you and Valiant, finally made me, at least try ... of course I already know that she is close to Valiant. But I did not know that she is as close to you! I hope you understand me? Or rather my heart! Is that how your name defines your special talent?" Iron Fortune said in a low voice, and at the end he sighed and looked at me with hopeful eyes.

I began to smile broadly, realizing the truth of my friend's words. "Damn! You're an asshole! You could tell me about it right away, and I think I could arrange for you and Azura and Valiant to do something like a date for three! Unless of course they don't mind!" I said in a cheerful voice and looked at my friend with interest.

"Fuck you ass! Are you talking about a date for three? Are you sure that I will be the third, considering what I saw with what passion Azura kissed you!?" Iron Fortune said and narrowed his eyes as his ear began to twitch nervously.

My ears pressed bashfully against my head. "Well ... actually you're right my friend. I'll tell you even more! Azura and I have a daughter who is already nine years old..."

"What? Are you serious now, Heart Path?" Iron Fortune said and his face began to take on a surprised look. "You're an asshole! When did you have time?"

I put my hoof on the chest of this stallion and looked seriously into his eyes. "If you really want to know this, you'll have to muster the courage and offer Azura your friendship! And I'll take the next step. I'll arrange a date, on four ponies! Yes, yes! Don't laugh like that! And you know why? Because you are right! I am I love this mare, as well as several other mares. And I think you understand who I am talking about. And I feel that in your free heart, a spark of hope appeared. You saw in Azura, the same thing that I could see and Valiant! And I believe that your heart deserves love! Therefore, my offer is valid, and I will talk to friends. But I doubt that they will refuse. In the end, I would like you to be able to make friends as well with Valiant and more closely with Azura." I gave my impressionable speech and removed my hoof from my friend's chest.

Iron Fortune began to smile, and sparks of hope appeared in his eyes again. "You are right, my friend! I ... would very much like to become closer to your friends too, and to love Azura ... But okay, I think we will talk about this, and now let's go! Although in fifteen minutes we should already be at the meeting. I hope you can have breakfast and get yourself in order by this time!"

As we walked along the corridor, I yawned softly and then with a smile looked into the right eye of my friend. "You can be sure. The meeting won't start without us!"

“Yes, I understand that you are Celestia's favorite. Heh." Iron Fortune said, and chuckled.

Twenty minutes later at the command post of the ship.

When the centurion and I had breakfast and made sure that our legionnaires were fed and did not need anything, I asked Quick Strike to check the personnel, and Valiant distributed the duty teams and artillery crews. After that, Iron Fortune and I headed to the command post. At this time, from other ships of our squadron, pegasus flew in (senior captains' mates and other officers).

We were not the last to arrive. In this large hut there was a table on which lay the cards. Celestia herself, seeing me and the centurion, smiled affably, and then asked us to take our places. Our flagship captain stood next to Celestia. As far as I know, his name is Darkmane. Heh. Probably yes, but now this stallion is about forty years old, he already has gray hair in his mane. And this can be understood, since the maritime service is not always a calm place, it is very serious.

When all the officers and assistants came together, there were twenty-two ponies and Celesetia in this cabin.

“Thank you for finally being able to attend this important meeting. Now, please, one by one, report on the condition of the ships." Celestia said and looked expectantly at all the officers.

With each officer completing their report, Captain Darkmane decided to take stock.

“So, four ships of our squadron have minor damage to the hull and sails from fires after the raid of griffins. Gradual renovation is currently underway. There are losses among the crew of the ships; fourteen sailors and legionnaires who died after receiving incompatible burns... There are no casualties among the peaceful evacuated ponies." The captain sighed sadly and continued to speak in the same serious voice, studying each officer at this meeting. “Stocks of medical supplies and supplies are still normal and we must definitely have them before arriving at the Royal Naval Hospital. Now the whole squadron is on the same course, and I...” The captain looked at Celestia and cleared his throat slightly. Celestia herself sat with a blank expression on her face. “And I, very grateful to our beloved princess for the fact that she was able to intervene, and, perhaps, when our squadron arrives at the port, the griffin fleet will already be far away! But ... To understand in advance what awaits us ahead, we urgently need to conduct aerial reconnaissance! How the griffins did it! That's why they found out about our squadron approaching!" The captain looked at one of the officers, a young pegasus stallion in his thirties. "Commander Agile Force. As far as I know, your ship housed a group of Legion aerial reconnaissance mares. Please send us three the most experienced and fastest scouts.

“I will definitely do it, Captain Darkmane! Sandy Glow and her two assistants will arrive on your ship as soon as we close the meeting.” Pegasus officer replied.

Captain Darkmane urged everyone to pay attention to the map. And when we all bent down to look at the images of the sea area where the figures of the ships stood (indicating the location of our fleet). "We're in this square now." The captain pointed with his hoof. “It's less than a day's journey to the Royal Naval Hospital if we keep the same speed, but our flagship can reach this point in twelve hours! But we will not risk it and keep our squadron tight." The captain of the ship looked at Celestia. "Your Majesty! Do you have something to say? Darkmane asked.

Celestia carefully looked at the map and calculated the possible actions of the enemy, but she had not yet shared her plans, and I looked at her pensive face and realized that something was bothering her.

Celestia looked around at all the ponies in the audience and looked at me intently. “I think Optio Heart Path wants to give us their warnings. And if his words confirm my feelings ... We better be prepared for the difficulties and unexpected antics of the griffins!"

"Well, I, like the other officers, are also interested to know what you mean, Heart Path!" Said the captain and crossed his hooves on his chest, which, of course, caused a little laughter from the officers present. But when they caught Celestia's eye, they immediately apologized.

But at that moment I looked at the map and remembered yesterday's attack by the griffins, until I was distracted by a blow of the hoof to the side. When I looked indignantly at my friend Iron Fortune, I realized that all the ponies sitting around this table were demanding my attention.

"Oh ... sorry, I got a little distracted by the memories of last night!" I said and was about to leave the table when I was distracted by one of the officers.

“Listen to Heart Path, we are not interested in your late-night love affairs! And we have a really important meeting here!"

Celestia looked at the officer sternly. "You must show respect for the Optio Heart Path, Captain Flawless Victory!" Celestia said and after her words our captain Darkmane smiled slightly at me.

Author's note: I want to remind readers that Optio is a title in the ancient Roman hierarchy. If we compare this rank with its modern counterpart by US Army standards, it would be “Master-Sergeant”.

“I beg your pardon, Princess Celestia! This will not happen again." The officer responded and made a calm face, but at the same time he was probably thinking to himself what I could mean to our princess. Of course, not all ponies know about our affair with her.

I looked at the rest of the officers and turned my attention to pegasus Agile Force. "And I also worry about our scouts! What if the griffins are not stupid? They can ambush in the clouds, and after that they will intercept our scouts! What will happen next with the fate of these three mares, I'm afraid to imagine! Griffins have always been more aggressive than we ponies. And I'm still afraid to imagine what they would go to when they found out that their air unit was destroyed, with the exception of one griffin! We do not yet fully know the technological capabilities of griffins. Only last night I happened to see what I could only read about in textbooks while I was training in the Legion. Branders! Small boats loaded with explosive barrels, driven by one desperate griffin. Yesterday there were only six of them, but what if the enemy has even more such boats in stock? And I think so ... Yesterday's raid of griffins from the sea and air is just a test of their strength and capabilities against our fleet. I said everything. Now it's up to you how we proceed."

At that moment, the commander of the Agile Force got up from the table, came up to me and laid a hoof on my shoulder in a friendly way, which pleasantly surprised all the ponies at this meeting, even Celestia beamed a little and smiled. “Well, you're pretty good at intelligence, considering you're a unicorn. Okay. Do you have another plan? We absolutely need to conduct reconnaissance!" Agile Force said in a worried voice.

At this point, Captain Darkmane decided to turn his attention. "Yes, I would also like to hear the opinion of the stallion awarded the Order of Courage and the former commander of the reconnaissance group, who detained the pursuers by setting up a competent ambush!"

I nodded and an ominous smile began to appear on my face, which made Celestia's eye twitch nervously.

"No, Heart Path! Don't even think about it! I, and not only me on this ship, are tired of watching you and your friends constantly risk their lives!" Celestia said in a loud voice of indignation, which ended up a little frightening for all the officers except Captain Darkmane. Because this captain also began to guess what was in my plan.

Darkmane decided to turn his attention. "Sorry Princess Celestia! But after yesterday morning, I stopped doubting Optio Heart Path and his friends. And his way of coming up with a plan, at first glance, may seem crazy, but ... effective. And the rescued two dozen ponies of Saddle Arabia, that's fine testimony! So I still strongly suggest that you first listen to what Heart Path has to offer." Captain Dark Mane leaned over to Celestia to whisper softly in her ear, but in the end all the ponies heard it. "Plus, I know that you trust Heart Path! Now I am on this list." Dark Mane finished his speech and winked at me with a smile.

Celestia bowed her head in defeat. "Okay. Optio Heart Path, please state your intelligence plan." Celestia said in a low voice, but I clearly understood her concern for me and my friends.

Forgive me my love, but this is the best option ...

“I need Quick Strike, Valiant Romantic, a medic, Sandy Glow and the same pegasi team that took part in the rescue operation with us. These pegasus already have good experience, so I am confident in them, as well as in my friends. a small boat, a telescope, writing utensils, a few smoke bombs, and a decent supply of arrows, a few potions called "Cat's Eye" ... Oh yeah, I know you have such potions! And of course "Celestia's Blessing" and medicines just in case. Today, at about 18-00 pm, I will go with this group on a reconnaissance by sea. We will move under cover of night, at fast speed, due to the strength and endurance of four pegasi. Thus, we can spend active reconnaissance. If the griffins find us, they will naturally try to attack. But I know that they should not have an advantage in this, since my helmet is thanks to Princess Celestia..." I looked with gratitude to my beloved in the eye, from which she was a little embarrassed by my attention, but of love appeared in her eyes. "Thanks to Princess Celestia, my helmet has been blessed with her magic, which gives me the ability to repel the attack of enemy arrows!"

At my last words, everyone gasped in surprise, and someone even decided to show interest more deeply. But when Celestia lifted her hoof to get her attention, everyone went quiet.

“Well, Optio Heart Path, I like your plan, so I approve of it. You will get everything you need tonight, so you and your friends should have a good rest tonight before your nightly exploration! Consider this an order! Sandy Glow will also join your team. " Celestia said, and took a deep breath. "And now I ask everyone to free themselves and go to their ships.

All the officers looked at me with respect and left this cabin, including myself and my friend, Iron Fortune. When we walked with him along the corridor, my friend was noticeably depressed and I decided to show concern. "Maybe you can already share with me what bothers you this time?"

Iron Fortune stopped and looked at me blankly. "You ... I totally agree with Celestia. You are going to risk yourself and your friends again. I get the impression that you are rushing your end!" My friend said and looked intently into the eyes. "After all, you, Valiant and Quick Strike are my only junior commanders in our squadron. Understand me at last! I'm worried about you too!" My friend made a sad face and, not waiting for an answer, went on while I stood, and pondered his words.

"Wait, friend! I promise you, if everything goes well and we survive, and then we free our port, then I will arrange a close meeting with ..." But I didn’t have time to finish, as my friend stopped and turned his head to look at me with a blank stare again.

"Yes, I already understood. Now let's go to the cabin. And although I had other plans, for example, to teach you the duties of my deputy, but now you have an order from your beloved mare. So you need to rest and i will take care of that. So that our unit is ready, I will also tell Quick Strike and Valiant Romantic that they must rest too. And of course I will find you a medic for this mission." Iron Fortune said and, without waiting for an answer, hurried towards the ship's infirmary.

The cycle of thoughts reappeared in my head as I calmly made my way to my cabin. But what if I don't want to sleep? Maybe I should spend some time with some friend and then just try to rest before the night mission? With these thoughts, I did not notice how I ended up near my cabin and opened the door. When I entered our cabin, naturally there was no one there. Amira and ... Azura or Emerald are already gone. Hmm. Maybe Azura can keep Amira entertained while Quick Strike and I are resting.

Author's note: Yes! Mister stallion named Heart Path. Promises must be fulfilled sooner or later.

About half an hour passed.

I sat up on the bed, pondering the meaning of my life, and then frowned and poured myself a glass of water from a decanter to drink in one gulp. I took off my armor and just lay down on the bed to be a little alone with my thoughts. For a while, I closed my eyes, and my breathing became even, but I heard someone enter our cabin. I opened my eyes and smiled at my guest.

She pressed her hoof to my mouth. "Hush Heart Path. I ... I came to you at the request of your friend, the centurion Iron Fortune. He asked me to spend a little time with you. I already know that you are again..." At that moment, a lonely tear fell from my friend's eyes. “You're going on a crazy mission again! I can't blame you for this, but ... I insisted that I be a medic on your team! And do not argue with me! I was very persistent. And although it was Azura who volunteered first, I decided to challenge this factor. And that certainly surprised Azura and the other orderlies on this ship! Therefore, Azura, most likely, was a little offended by me. But this is my final decision. Even Iron Fortune was shocked at how persistent I really am! I even had to show him my skills in archery and first aid! We went up to the upper deck, and when one of the unicorn archers, lent me his bow and arrow, and then Iron Fortune set up a training target. I retreated thirty paces and was able to hit this target with three arrows. Then Iron Fortune complicated the task and gave me a magic arrow, then threw a small empty barrel into the sea. When we had already covered a sufficient distance, I fired a shot taking into account the wind. The keg caught fire, which naturally drew thunderous applause from the ship's crew and legionnaires. This, of course, confused me, but at that moment I didn't care! If the embarrassment from everyone's attention is a price to pay for being with you on this mission, then I am ready to make such a sacrifice! The same as you did! After all, I already understood why you decided to conduct reconnaissance on your own, and not expose the mares from aerial reconnaissance to danger."

My eyes widened in shock, and my thoughts were full of emotion. "Flicker! So, can you shoot a bow?" I asked and began stroking my mare's back with my hoof. But there was anxiety in my heart. After all, Flicker is the youngest mare.

"Yes. I just don't like boasting about it, but in fact my father taught me archery when I was a little filly. But I liked this activity. So I also want to get combat experience as part of your reconnaissance group! Flicker said and jumped onto my bed and pressed her body against me. "Please, Heart Path, trust me."

These words touched me deeply, and I hugged Flicker tightly, and then began to kiss her on the cheek. "Thank you Flicker for wanting so much to be with me! But next time you better talk to me about such topics. I can shoot a bow, cook well, dance well with a stallion and generally be a sweet and affectionate mare! Of course, I love it when the mare pleasantly surprises me, but I am worried about you, because you are still young. Honestly, I will be glad to have you by my side during this night mission."

Flicker, who is already lying on my side and stroking my hooves, began kissing my neck and licking my face. And I thought that I was supposed to rest! But when such words appeared in my thoughts, Flicker seemed to be able to feel my tension and erotic excitement, slightly lowered her tempo.

"Lie on your stomach and try to relax. Do not think about anything but peace. And I will be your guide for peace of mind." Flicker whispered in my ear. But her voice sounded so gentle and caring that it made me immediately obey her request.

So I did, lay on my stomach and stuck out my hooves in front of me. At that moment, my mare began stroking my back and neck with her hooves, only occasionally interrupting to kiss these parts of the body. I closed my eyes and my breathing was even. At this point, I was just resting and enjoying the gentle, soothing massage performed by Flicker. Hmm ... In fact, I can sometimes be wrong in my statements. Because even a young mare, almost eighteen years old, instinctively behaves with a stallion as nature intended. She loves me as much as I love her. And although I have already decided that I approve of Flicker's decisive desire to go with me in danger, just to be near me, I still worry. Only I won't show it because I don't want to see her cry again.

Her stroking of my body was already becoming more like an erotic game, since several times she had already pulled her hooves, under my lower abdomen, which caused me a slight grin.

"I hope ... centurion Iron Fortune will not come into our cabin at such a moment ..." I said in a low voice, turned my head to Flicker to look at her with one eye.

Flicker smiled and continued to slowly massage my back. "No. He told me that we have time with you before lunch to be alone. In fact, I saw in this stallion, a lot of caring and friendliness towards you. And I think you will not mind if we spend this time together? Replenish what was lost last night." Flicker whispered and slowly lay down next to me to be face to face with me.

I rolled over on my right side to make it easier for me to look at my loving mare. My left hoof began stroking her neck and I began to notice the love sparkle in Flicker's eyes. And after a few seconds she pulled herself to my face and I hugged her with my hoof.

"I love you ... and no less than Celestia!" Flicker whispered and began kissing me on the lips as her breathing and heartbeat began to quicken.

"Mmm ... Flicker ... I love you too, and no less than Celestia, Azura, and Amira..." I spoke in a slow, quiet voice. But my last words made my mare grin.

“Ha ha! And you do not stand in one place, Heart Path! When did you get close to Princess Amira? You know, I saw her today when she was out with Azura and visiting injured ponies in the infirmary. She looked as if she was a flower that was finally watered with living water! She glows with happiness and radiates love and care. It looks like you did a good job! You know you can tell me about it. After all, I know that I am not your only mare. But I'm not going to be jealous, because I love you so much that I completely respect your decision. If you want to divide your heart into several mares and friends, then I will only be happy! You are exactly the same in your destiny ... Just please, don't leave me... don't forget about me, Heart Pa ... mmm ... mmm ... Oh ... Tell me, do you always do this? Do you kiss your mare when she says important words?” Flicker said immediately after I let go of her lips after a gentle double kiss.

"Heh. Yes, I do that sometimes. But you like it as much as I do. Because sometimes, instead of a thousand words, it's better to do something good once. And thus show your love more sensually. After all, it is not only bodily enjoyment. And with Amira, we really began to form a close bond. But she also expresses her feelings for my friend, Quick Strike." I said with a smile on my face. But from all this closeness and sincere conversation with my mare, I began to think more and more ... well, certainly not my head! And what's between my legs! And I think you understand me. “Flicker, let me do something nice for you, I want to thank you for everything you do for me! And above all, because you are in my life!" I said in a gentle voice and quietly slipped out of bed.

Flicker looked at me in surprise. "What are you going to do?" Flicker said and blushed when she saw my hooves touch her legs.

At that moment, I stroked her hinds legs with my hooves and looked lovingly at my mare. "Lie on your back in front of me."

Flicker's ear twitched nervously and she began to smile slightly. "Do you want to make love to me?" Flicker said quietly, but her face became happy, and she did as I asked her. She lay down on her back.

I gently lifted her legs so that they were on my shoulders, and this made her sigh in surprise, but she did not resist and tried to relax. Her tail fell and hung over the edge of the bed, exposing her pussy in front of me. Flicker pressed his back against the wall, and her eyes began to widen even more with the knowledge of what was about to happen. I started kissing and stroking her feet with my hooves. Then gently descend to her crotch.

"Ah ... No one has done this to me before. But you already know it ... I like it, it's nice!" Flicker said and bit her lip as my open mouth began to approach her already winking, horny pussy.

I stopped my face at an inch and my nostrils caught the scent of an excited mare. I looked into the eyes of Flicker, who was expecting my action. "Relax and have fun." I said in a playful voice, and my lips touched the folds of her pussy.

Flicker shuddered slightly from this contact, but at the same time tried to relax, and when my tongue slowly began to caress her tender, hot with excitement, and such a sweet bud, she threw her head back.

"Ooohh..."

I began to push the walls of her folds and do all the same strokes with my tongue, up and down, while listening with pleasure to the moans of my mare. Flicker instinctively began to squeeze her legs around my neck, and I decided to show her new delights in making love. Heh. For her, this is most likely the first experience. Although I may be wrong, she has a friend, Sunny Kiss. But I will not go into these details.

I started sucking on her clitoris, and already felt her moisture accumulate on my chin. Flicker started jerking her body convulsively and squeezing my neck even more, only now her hoof was on the back of my head and she began to press me. And of course I almost suffocated! After all, my nostrils were pressed tightly against her flesh, and so I stopped ... but it was too late. Love juice splashed on my face, orgasm, my mare.

"Ooohh ... yeah! Oohh ..." Flicker moaned and looked into my eyes, and her breathing still hadn't returned to normal.

Flicker started to move her hips to take part in our game a little. And of course her pussy was rubbing all over my face, but I continued to lick it greedily. And of course my efforts were rewarded with another groan.

"Aaahhh! Please ... stop! Or are you trying to drive me crazy?" Flicker squeaked, but didn’t let go of her grip on my neck and back of my head.

I also decided to stop with pleasure that I could taste my mare and bring her to orgasm. "Mmmff ..." I was able to free myself a little from the grip of her legs when I made a slow lick along the walls of her pussy, and my tongue was able to go a little deeper into her love channel, while I did not take my eyes off Flicker's face. She was clearly arriving in bliss, but I noticed her eyes were getting hungry.

Flicker abruptly removed her legs from my shoulders, then rolled over onto her stomach and slapped my face with her tail. But I already knew what she wanted. I leaned back slightly to give more room to my mare, and after that her legs dangled off the bed, and her tail slowly tilted to the side. Flicker turned her head to me to look at me with her left eye, and her ass began to twirl in front of my nose. And of course I was sitting with my mouth open, my eyes did not take their attention away from this wet and winking pussy, in front of my face.

Flicker smiled as she watched my eyes, and decided to get my attention with her soft but seductive voice. "Ahem ... Heart Path! I invite you to visit! So what are you waiting for?"

I think I've already heard similar words from my friend today. "Haha. Oh yes! I will definitely accept your invitation, and I will do it right now!" I said in a playful voice and then got to my feet, and my front hooves stood on the sides of Flicker's body.

I brought my cock closer to her pussy, and at the same time Flicker and I continued to look each other in the eyes with love. When my tip touched her wet entrance ... Flicker with a mischievous smile swung her hips in my direction, thus she herself decided to plant herself on my penis, and naturally opened her mouth with a groan. At the same time, her eyes began to shine and her tongue fell out of her mouth. So, we froze in this position, but Flicker kept pushing in my direction, but I also entered the game. I gently pressed my chest against my mare's shoulders and my mane began to hang over her face.

Our thrusts continued at a slow pace, but I felt Flicker's tail begin to wrap around my right leg. It was very nice, and I will not lie ... I also feel a closer connection with Flicker, and not only bodily.

I slightly bit the ear of my mare from which she began to moan and squeak even more! Of course, I have no doubt that someone could hear us at that moment. "Flicker ... oohh please be quiet ..."

"Heh. I can't, you literally tickle all the right places at the same time ... ooh..." Flicker moaned.

BUT! At that moment, someone knocked on the door, but I could no longer stop because I felt pathetic at that moment. And for all this fuss, I groaned. "Come in!" But when I realized what I just said and what position I am in ...

"What the hell did you say that for?" Flicker was indignant, but just as did not stop pushing in my direction.

When the door opened, two merry mares hurried to enter this cabin. Azura and Amira stopped in the center of this cabin and their faces began to turn red from the scene in front of them. I was still lying on Flicker's back. We both looked at the faces of these two mares.

Azura nudged Amira lightly with her hoof and tilted her head towards her, continuing to look at us. "Looks like you lost the argument to me, so now you owe me a favor! Heh."

"Um ... looks like it is." Amira said and I noticed how her tail began to whip Azura nervously.

But at that moment, Flicker decided to attract attention. "Um ... girls? Actually we're a little busy here!" Flicker said with a slight stutter and I felt her cheeks start to warm up.

I chuckled to myself and my thoughts at this moment. "Actually, I don't mind if the two mares I love look at us." I looked into the eyes of Azura and Amira and grinned. But Azura felt my emotions and also began to smile mischievously. "Enjoy your viewing! And I hope you have your fair share of pleasure." I said, and began to continue my thrusts, which again elicited Flicker's groans and laughter.

"Hahah ... I didn't know that you like such experiments! Although I really do not mind if they look at us! Ooh ..." Flicker moaned, and also continued to take part in our game.

I turned my head to Flicker's ear and started nibbling again.

About three minutes passed. I heard two mares watching us all this time began to whisper, apparently comparing something. But then I heard both mares jump onto the next bed. As I continued to satisfy my mare with this prolonged sex, I became curious. When I turned my head back, I couldn't help smiling. But Flicker sensed this and also decided to turn her head back.

Amira and Azura were lying on the centurion's bed in a pose that could please both of them. (69)

"Damn it! And you are nevertheless resourceful mares!" Flicker said and pushed her ass in my direction again. "Looks like it's time for us ... oooh ... to finish our races, otherwise we won't be able to rest normally."

"Perhaps you're right." I answered and grabbed Flicker's body tightly with my hooves.

I started to accelerate my tempo, but my ear twitched from the fact that at this moment I hear three groans at the same time in this cabin! In a minute, the stars flashed in my eyes.

"I'm cumming!" I moaned and pressed my head to Flicker's neck, and felt my cock wet with my mare's orgasm.

"Me too ... oooh." Flicker moaned and her pussy began to milk my cock, and her body trembled with ecstasy.

At that moment, I was simply exhausted, from which my body simply collapsed next to Flicker, while I was still in her love channel. Flicker also relaxed and enjoyed the moment of our romance. But when we lay in this position, I also heard behind my back the loud groan of two mares and heavy sighs. But I didn't have the strength to look at them. Flicker crawled out from under me, and I helped her a little.

Within a few seconds we just lay in our bed and watched as Amira, who was downstairs, licks Azura's pussy and legs. Azura licked her lips, eyes closed.

When I regained my strength, I decided to play a little joke on Azura. "Well, how do you like oriental sweets, Azura?" I said and heard Flicker start laughing softly.

Flicker herself pressed tightly against my side and her tail again wrapped around my leg, thereby claiming its rights to the stallion with whom she had hot and prolonged sex.

Azura opened her eyes and looked at me with the same mischievous smile, and her face at that moment glittered with Amira's orgasmic juice. "I think I can confirm your choice of another mare." Azura stepped carefully over Amira's body, whose face and part of her mane also shone. “Amira ... you are just a wonderful mare! And I can understand why Heart Path and Quick Strike wanted to love you! You are not only beautiful, but also quite experienced and funny mare!" Said Azura and quietly lay down next to the happy Amira.

I was lying on this bed with my stomach pressed against Flicker's back, my head resting calmly on her neck. I could feel the breath of my mare, which I hugged with my hoof, and sometimes I rubbed my nose against her mane, which caused Flicker to sigh happily. In fact, lately it was with Flicker that I had the pleasure of lying in bed like this after our lovemaking. I blew lightly into my mare's ear from which she began to writhe and squeak, but all the same she began stroking my hoof and pressing it to her belly.

Amira chuckled a little at these words of Azura, but decided to get her attention and stroked her face with her hooves. "You, too, was a good princess..."

"Stop! I'm not a princess!" Azura said with a slightly panicked voice. And she could be understood, since Flicker does not know about her secret.

But Flicker was able to sense the tension in Azura's voice and raised herself a little inquiringly at the two mares. "Why did you call her princess?" Flicker said, tilting her head slightly to one side.

My heart started skipping beats, but I realized that sooner or later, such a secret would be revealed. Therefore, I decided to jump out of this bed, which distracted all the mares a little and headed for the door.

"Heart Path, where are you going?" Flicker asked a little worriedly and jumped out of bed as well.

At that moment, Amira crawled out from under the embarrassed Azura and went up to Flicker to put her hoof on her back, which caused her surprised face and a nervous twitch of her tail. “Never mind my words...” Said the oriental beauty and made her regal smile.

But I made sure that there was no one behind the door, bolted it and then squatted down with crossed hooves on my chest. I looked at all the mares with a serious look, and noticed how they began to look at each other. But Azura pressed her ears to her head and calmly lay down on the bed to look at me. And it seems she began to understand my intentions, as her eyes slightly sparkled with realization.

“And now I ask everyone to calm down. Amira ... please be with Flicker. And you, Flicker, must find out the truth! And promise me that you won't panic!" I spoke in a low voice and looked hopefully into the eyes of the slightly frightened Flicker.

Flicker glanced nervously at all the ponies in this hut and turned her head towards me, narrowing her eyes. "What are you talking about? What truth should I find out? You're hiding something?" Flicker said in the same quiet voice, but at that moment Amira calmed her down.

But I decided not to hesitate. We need to quickly deal with this drama and dot the (i)! I looked at Azura and patted the floor next to me with my hoof. "Emerald, come to me." I said in a completely serious voice and noticed that fear was reflected on Azura's face.

Flicker's ear twitched and she watched as Azura, slightly bowing her head, came to me and sat down next to me. I put my arms around her neck and kissed her on the cheek, which calmed her a little, as she put her chin on my shoulder with complete confidence and took a deep breath.

Amira who understood my plan prepared her hoof.

I looked into Flicker's eyes and began to smile. “Flicker, I love you! But I also gave a piece of my heart to Princess Amira, and also to Princess Emerald and Princess Celestia, but you already know about her. And since you are my mare, I believe that you should know the truth! "I looked at all my mares with love. "Flicker, please meet Princess Emerald!"

And at that moment Azura applied her magic while continuing to press her body against me. And already my beloved Emerald began to caress my cheek with her nose.

Flicker opened her mouth to say something, but Amira shoved her hoof into her mouth, causing disapproving lows.

Flicker spat out Amira's hoof in displeasure. “Mmm ... Uh! Don't do this anymore! I will not scream! I just ... this is all, of course, unexpected for me ... all this time in our village, in our tavern, a changeling princess lived and worked next to me! Yes, it's just amazing! If I tell my friend Sunny Kiss about this, she will be shocked! But ... of course I have a lot of questions and I think you should answer me some explanations and I promise I will keep your secret if you so desire! But Sunny Kiss will also have to find out the truth, because I fear that one day I will speak out in my dream and then give her an explanation in the morning. I think you understand me?" Flicker said in a completely calm and sincere voice and also looked at us with love.

I didn't expect Flicker to have such a reaction! I think this mare will surprise me many times with her behavior. But I will always like to remember our first, closer meeting with her. When she came up to me in the tavern with her head slightly lowered and a mane that hid part of her left eye. Her shyness and modesty, and then sharp compliance and full participation in intimacy. That's why I love her. I would probably even say that some mares should learn these manners and amazing features unpredictable behavior from Night Flicker!

I sighed calmly and hugged Emerald tighter around the waist. “And I thought you'd have a different reaction. But thanks for your understanding. And now I will answer your questions. Yes, I have known Princess Emerald for ten years. I fell in love with the changeling princess and was happy! And of course I voluntarily let her feed on my love and passion. But now Princess Emerald is a fugitive from her own hive! It was her that those mercenaries, whom we killed and three captured, were looking for in your tavern. Her mother, ruler of changelings, Ageron branded Emerald as a traitor and promised a large bounty on her head! And it's not a joke! This is definitely cruel! And all because Emerald was the only changeling who did not agree with the fate of the changeling, and wanted to help them get rid of the curse. Emerald still wants a better fate for changelings, so she has a plan where my friends and I just have to help..."

Flicker surprised everyone in this cabin. She calmly walked over and hugged us with her hooves. “Thank you for trusting me. I promise to keep your secret. And by the way...” Flicker looked at the Emerald. "You are very beautiful, in your true form!"

Emerald looked gratefully at Flicker and kissed her on the cheek, which caused embarrassment. "Thank you Flicker! And I really hope that we will still be friends. But now that we are united by Heart Path ... I think we are more than friends! Right?"

Amira came up to us and hugged us too. "I think we all agree with that! But now, Emerald, we need to go and let Heart Path and Flicker rest. We already know that you will go on a night scouting. It is a good thought, Heart Path, and I trust your decision. But please be careful!" Amira said and kissed everyone on the cheek.

Emerald agreed with Amira and used her magic to transform herself into Azura again. But only when they were about to leave, I decided to stop Azura with my hoof.

"Wait. Azura, I want to tell you that another stallion on this ship likes you..." I said in a low voice and winked at her with a smile on my face, and then stroked Azura's cheek with my hoof. "I think you will know the name of this stallion when I return from the night mission."

Azura said nothing, but only stroked my hoof against her cheek. But after a short silence in our room, she still decided to speak in a loving voice. "We will wait for all of you! Now rest, and we will go for a little walk on the ship with Amira." Azura said and after that these two mares left the cabin, leave only me and Flicker.

I looked at my mare and yawned softly. “Although it’s only morning, we have to force ourselves to sleep! This is very important before the night mission. In the evening we will take a map from our captain's assistant and find out how long it will take us to get to the port.“ I said and walked past my mare.

When I jumped onto the bed, Flicker did the same and pressed her whole body against me.

Flicker hugged me with her hoof and whispered: "Heh ... unexpected news for me ... Azura is the changeling princess Emerald..." Flicker said, yawning and closing her eyes.

After a few minutes we fell asleep.

The fog in front of my eyes cleared and I saw something ... that would make all the ponies call me crazy! Where I am? What is going on? And what are these two-legged creatures? !!! Oh Celestia, help me!

At that moment I stood as an outside observer. And I was on some iron monster that made a lot of noise! When I began to look around I could see four large chimneys in the superstructures of the floating fortress, from which black smoke was coming out. Two-legged creatures in some strange monotonous clothes ran past me. But they didn't see me. There were several more iron monsters on the sea horizon, the size of which was so great that our flagship "Retribution Equestria" would have been crushed. They were enormous in their grandeur and terrible in their weapons. And I realized this when several thunderous eruptions thundered from large pipes in the rotating towers. After three seconds, I was able to see the enemy ship fired the same volley at that ship. And the fact that these are ships of an unknown world and time, I could already guess. But what I saw made me horrified. I began to understand that everything that I could see in my world in reality cannot be compared with what I see now. It was a sea battle, unknown and from this even more terrible world. But who are all these creatures? I have not seen such creatures before. Although I probably don't know much yet...

I was free in my movements and decided to show maximum interest in what was happening. My body could even fly. And it was a little hassle for me, especially when I was able to see my hooves.

And so I flew over this sea and watched as several ships, being in constant motion, fired with this terrible roar of guns. The principle of operation of such a weapon was incomprehensible to me. But the fact that our Onagrs and Ballistas were inferior in power and range was my exact understanding.

At some point, I brought my spirit closer to one of the small and fast, maneuverable ships. I found myself on the bow of this ship and watched as the two-legged sailors loaded the cannon and fired again. Then I heard a loud voice, apparently it was the captain of the ship.

"Attention! Prepare torpedoes for launch!"

"The torpedoes are ready to launch!"

"Attention! All gunners take a proactive target."

It became interesting to me and I ran up to these incomprehensible pipes that were charged with the so-called torpedoes. Something tells me that now there will be again thunderous sounds.

But when the captain ordered the release of these same torpedoes, I only heard how several long metal logs fell into the water with some kind of incomprehensible mechanism of action. On the tail of each log was a rotating element that accelerated and propelled that log!

I decided to fly after these metal logs in order to find out the principle of their effect. But I just couldn't keep up with them! This is how I watched as these torpedoes collided with the ship and made an explosion and raised waves and splashes of water. The ship was severely damaged, and some of the sailors were thrown overboard by the blast wave. A fire started in the superstructures of the ship, and it gradually began to sink.

I saw a terrible picture, and all this was complemented by terrifying sounds, thunderous shots and the rumble of metal, the sound of trumpets and the sound of a bell. The screams of the poor sailors who were fighting for their lives at that moment. At some point, I was attacked by an equally terrible sight.

As I soared in the air, unknown and no less terrible monsters with wings flew over my head with great speed. From these wings in the direction of the small ship, which fired the same torpedoes, fiery shells flew! These shells, when hit, caused an explosion on the deck of this small ship, which also led to a fire. In response to these flying iron monsters, thousands of small luminous projectiles flew from one of the ships, which began to crumble them into chips. I could only imagine what would become of our pegasus or griffins and dragons are not to be envied either.

At one point in this naval battle, only three medium-sized ships remained. Two of them fired at the last ship, which was making evasive maneuvers and constantly moving away to avoid an unequal battle. It became interesting to me what the crew of this ship was planning to do, because it was noticeable that he did not retreat, namely, he was moving away, and did not conduct an aimed return fire. And, of course, to no avail.

When I boarded this ship, I was able to get inside the deck superstructures. What I saw reminded me of a captain's bridge, as there was a helm and several two-legged officers. Why exactly the officers, I could understand this by the different clothes and by what these creatures were talking about.

"Captain! Our guns cannot hit the remaining enemy cruisers due to insufficient range! But their guns, however, shoot at us. And soon they will be able to impress us! What will be the order? "

The same captain looked out the window at the enemy ships, holding in his hands some object that looked like a telescope for his eyes, only he could look with two eyes. Then he went to some incomprehensible table, on which several dots were shining, as if with a magical color. He stretched out his left upper limb, similar to the paw of a griffin, with five fingers, only without claws, took some black object with a rope and brought it to his mouth.

“To the attention of the crews of the engine compartment. I order to cause artificial flooding of the left side of the citadel compartments!" Said the captain, and I heard the echo of his order throughout the ship. Then he turned to one of the officers and looked at him seriously. “And you will make sure that our sailors do not overdo it. When the side compartments are partially flooded, this will create an artificial roll of the ship by three to five degrees! This will increase the firing range of our artillery!"

"That's a great idea captain!"

I watched these actions and how the sailors and officers carried out the orders of their captain. A few minutes later the left side of the ship tilted noticeably, and the gunners continued to return fire. Yes, this ship received some damage, but was able to hit the enemy ship with its guns.

I again began to climb into the sky to inspect the site of this mysterious naval battle, but the world in front of my eyes began to slow down its time, and I saw the fog again.

When my brain was able to work again, but I still did not open my eyes, and at the same time I felt Flicker's body still pressing against me.

“Hmm ... How could such a shit dream?! I think I should drink less of the "Celestia's Blessing" potion, otherwise I am afraid that from such nightmares I will wake up with a puddle of urine on my bed!“ I said and abruptly opened my eyes to check whether I was alive or not.

I jumped up and woke up Flicker, who opened her eyes and started blinking. "So what happened to you? What are you fussing about?" Flicker asked, and she too began to get out of bed and looked out the window.

It was already getting dark outside the window, and judging by the position of the sun, it was now about four o'clock in the evening, which means that we have two hours left to prepare. We need to gather my entire marine reconnaissance team, make sure that everyone is fed and does not need medical attention. We need to provide our boat with all the necessary equipment.

I decided it was time to start preparing right now. "Flicker. Come with me. You and I will wash and start getting ready. And one more thing!"

Flicker approached me with a curious expression on her face. "What exactly?" Flicker asked.

“You should purchase a light armor set designed for scout mares. And get your weapons and medicine from the Ship Quartermaster. This is your assignment, and when everything is ready, find me! Now let's go.“ I said and opened the cabin door, after which we went out into the corridor and went to the toilet and washbasins.

"That's right, the commander!" Flicker said in a mock serious voice.

“Ha ha! Yes. I am the commander you sleep with!" I was kidding and Flicker hit me in the ass with his tail.

“I don’t understand what you’ll complain about! By the way ... thanks Heart Path ... I felt very good with you. And of course with the mares of our love herd? Ah ... It doesn't matter. The main thing is that we love and be friends with each other!" Said Flicker and her eyes at that moment really shone with happiness.

"That's for sure! I think we will have time to talk about it." I said when we got to the right door.

At that moment, as always, some of the ponies from the sailors and legionnaires, who were already accustomed to the fact that I was often in the company of a mare, passed by us. Even if it's Princess Celestia, or the nurse of the ship's infirmary, Flicker. This is the contrast: Earth pony Flicker, earth-eastern pony Princess Amira, Princess changeling Emerald, alicorn Princess Celestia. And of course I haven't forgotten about pegasus Downy Feather.

Ten minutes after I had refreshed and tidied myself up, I returned to my room, and Flicker went to her room in the infirmary. I began to put on armor that I would not be able to take off for about another day, and with the help of magic I fastened all these fasteners. (Painstaking Process) I put on the scabbard belt and tucked my gladius into it, which was now adorned with yellow and white hair from Flicker's mane! Well, really a memorable gift. Having finished admiring my gladius, I took out a quiver with simple arrows, threw a bag around my neck and fastened it to my belt. But when I stretched my hooves to this helmet with two feathers of Celestia ... I could not resist and began to kiss them...

"I think it's a pleasant sight, but I'd rather you kiss my lips right now!" Said a quiet familiar voice behind me.

I put my helmet on the edge of the bed and was a little scared at first, but then my face quickly brightened and I went up to Celestia to hug her. "So how did you manage to get into my cabin?" I said, and yet kissed Celestia lightly on the lips, stroking her waist with my hooves.

Celestia rubbed her nose against my face. "Ah ... how nice it is. But you shouldn't underestimate me. I hope you could have a good rest, because you know perfectly well that you have a very important task!" Celestia said in a gentle, loving voice and began sniffing around my neck, still hugging me tightly with her hooves. "Umm ... the scent of Flicker..."

I rolled my eyes at the princess's reaction. "Yes Yes. Join my friends who constantly laugh at me every time I feel close to a mare! Even if we didn't have sex!" I pretended to pout my lips and crossed my hooves across my chest. "It's becoming a tradition, especially with Quick Strike." I said, but then relaxed and whispered: “When my team and I go on our reconnaissance, please talk to Princess Amira. I promised her that we would visit you after the meeting, but lately plans have been changing due to some damned war!"

Celestia sighed sadly and stroked my neck with her hoof. "I understand that Amira was still able to open up to you and Quick Strike? Because she was a little unprepared to tell a lot of the truth when I was with her in my cabin."

"Yes ... And what we heard from Princess Amira is sad. She does not have an enviable destiny. But you should listen to her yourself. I was able to convince Amira that you can really help her and show your concern. Concerns me ... then I really became afraid to make promises or to plan something!" I said in a low voice and began stroking the back of my beloved mare.

But Celestia decided to cheer me up a little. "But you will not refuse to fulfill one very tempting promise?"

I looked inquiringly into Celestia's eyes, in which I saw sparks of passion. "Is this what I'm thinking about?"

Celestia smiled and blinked her brows in a playful manner. "Yes. Making love to me, on my own throne!" My beloved mare said and brought her forehead to mine, and again touched my horn with her horn. "I love you..."

But when she whispered these words, I began to kiss her very sensually and passionately.

At that moment there was a knock on the door and I hugged my beloved mare even tighter and decided to do the same trick as with Flicker (though we were making love with Flicker at that moment heh.)

"Come in!" I said in a loud voice and started kissing Celestia again, to which she only rolled her eyes at my mischievous behavior and took part in our game.

When the door opened, several ponies entered this cabin at once. Centurion Iron Fortune, Quick Strike, Valiant Romantic and Flicker. All in armor and with smirks on their faces. Only Flicker had an understanding and loving face at this moment.

Celestia and I freed ourselves from our kiss and tried to regain our breath. But I looked at my friends. "What? Personally, I'm ready to go to dinner, and then everything else according to our plan!" I said in a serious voice, but when I saw Iron Fortune's impenetrable face, I wanted to laugh.

But Celestia approached this centurion and unexpectedly stroked his head with her wing. "Centurion Iron Fortune, you look tired. Therefore, immediately after we send out the reconnaissance team, you should leave one of the legionnaires on duty and rest. Consider this, not an order, but a request." Celestia said in a caring voice and it certainly had an effect.

"Forgive me, Princess Celestia, but I will not be able to sleep peacefully, knowing that my... friends..." But Iron Fortune did not have time to finish.

Quick Strike and Valiant walked around him and put their hooves on his shoulders, which made him frown a little, but when he saw the kind smiles, especially from Celestia, he immediately softened.

"Yes, you can consider us your friends!" Valiant Romantic said.

"And therefore, as your friends, we advise you to rest! And don't worry about us! Our team, including Sandy Glow, can be considered the most experienced scouts. Moreover, Celestia's blessing is always with us!" Quick Strike said and went to my bed to take my helmet, and then he put it on my head and tapped lightly with his hoof. "These feathers were able to help us once and I have no doubt that they will help us again." Quick Strike said and winked at Celestia, from which she turned her head slightly embarrassed, apparently recalling the short time she spent with this pegasus in her cabin.

I was happy for my friends and all that, but there was no time to waste. “Hmmm ... Okay, it's time for us to have lunch. Hopefully the pegasi team and Sandy Glow are ready?" I said and unceremoniously began to leave the salon.

The rest of the ponies also went out into the corridor, but Celestia simply teleported in an unknown direction. Thus, Iron Fortune was now walking by my side. But his face became calmer.

"The team of pegasi and Sandy Glow are already in the common kitchen." Iron Fortune said and turned his head to Flicker. “And you, please, put on your armor and weapons that our quartermaster gave you! From now on, you are already on a mission, as there is an hour and a half left before your departure."

Flicker shamefacedly pressed her ears and caught up with us to go from my right. "Sorry. I already got everything I need for this mission, but I left my armor and weapons in my infirmary cabin. Just walking in armor is not a habit for me." Flicker said in an apologetic tone.

Iron Fortune shook his head and looked seriously at Flicker. “You should get used to this now, since you volunteered for the 1st Marine Legion! Now run to your cabin and put on your armor and weapons, because right after lunch we will go to the command post for a control briefing!" Said the centurion in an imperious tone.

"Yes sir!" Flicker answered in a grave voice and ran to the ship's infirmary.

My commander looked at me with a serious face. "And you too! I certainly understand that Flicker is your mare, but you shouldn't let her relax! You are in charge of her!" Iron Fortune said in a loud voice, which caught the attention of my friends and the sailors and legionnaires who passed us.

But I perfectly understood my friend's emotions. "Yes. You're right. I'm in charge of the whole team!" I said in a serious voice, but at that moment himself was thinking about what would await us in this mission.

"I'm glad you don't forget about it!" Iron Fortune said when we entered the common kitchen where several legionnaires, Sandy Glow and the same pegasus were sitting.

They greeted us with a friendly kick of their hooves, and when we greeted everyone, we sat down to dinner. The Iron Fortune centurion at that moment went to the kitchen to carry out the appropriate procedures for supplying the reconnaissance group with provisions and fresh water. A few minutes later, two legionnaires with saddlebags ran out of the kitchen and climbed to the upper deck.

While we were enjoying what the chef had prepared, Iron Fortune came up to us again with a bewildered expression and sat down next to us on an empty chair. "I ordered that supplies of dry rations and fresh water be loaded onto your boat, for each pony. We do not know how long your absence will take, but you will not be hungry!"

I swallowed my supper and looked at my friend with a satisfied smile, then patted him on the shoulder in a friendly way. "Thank you Iron Fortune for your concern! This is truly amazing news!"

Iron Fortune lowered his head sadly and I caught a hint of his frustration and distress. "In fact, these are your duties as my Optio. And in general ... I would also like to go with you on this insane mission, but then there will be no one to command our unit." My friend said and tried to smile. "I think you should understand me. Now, I need to go to the command post, I will wait for you there. Take your time, we still have time." Iron Fortune said and left the table.

So we spent time with dinner and a general conversation, Night Flicker joined us, and I was glad to meet Sandy Glow. The last time I saw this mare was in the village, when we were attacked. Naturally, she wanted to know the details of what happened next when she flew to the legion's camp. And of course my friends and I shared with her everything that happened to us during these days. But our story also impressed Tiny Tail, Tango and Sky Chaser.

At some point, I turned my attention to Quick Strike and looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "Quick Strike! You should change that Praetorian armor for light armor! Do you understand that our flight will take several hours?"

Quick Strike just frowned and looked at me like I was an idiot. (Which in principle he does quite often, given our adventures) "You should not underestimate the ability of Praetorian Pegasus in their endurance! Maybe we are not fast in flight speed, but carrying a load in flight for a long time, this is what Praetorian Pegasus are famous for!"

Sandy Glow drank her compote and decided to show her interest in Quick Strike. "And you are an interesting Pegasus! So can you tell us all why you were transferred to this legion? It's just that you were essentially taking on a more prestigious position in the protection of the princess!" Sandy Glow said and decided to show a little femininity. So she smiled and blinked slightly with her eyelashes, and brushed back her mane with a hoof, which of course did not go unnoticed by all the ponies in this dining room.

Sandy Glow certainly had her natural pegasus beauty. Her body was slender, and her mane of bright yellow color was below the shoulders. And her whole body, of course, contrasts beautifully with light, scaly armor and a short blue skirt depicting the coat of arms of our legion (Rising sun over sea waves). A bow and a quiver with arrows are also carried on her belt, in addition to two short swords. And how does she fly with all this gear? But the answer is simple: aerial reconnaissance mares are select ponies with the ability to maneuver and fly quickly and have good eyesight and reaction. There are only six dozen such mares in our entire legion. So Sandy Glow herself takes the position of Decurio in the air reconnaissance detachment. And she commands thirty scout mares.

Author's note: In the Roman army of antiquity, Decurio was the commander of a cavalry unit of 10-30 horsemen. But in Equestria, Decurio is compared to a platoon leader.

Quick Strike gave Sandy Glow an appraising glance. "I think I'll tell this story when we get back and on condition that you agree to a date!" Quick Strike said and grinned mischievously.

"Ahaha! And why doesn't it surprise me?!" Tiny Tail said with a laugh. "Well, actually, you are not the first Pegasus in our legion to try to do this! We have already started betting on who will be the lucky one who can get the hoof and heart of Sandy Glow!"

These words began to embarrass our friend a little and she noticed me and Valiant out of the corner of her eye, and this gave her a reason to laugh a little with us too.

I was also funny and wanted to contribute to this conversation, so I nudged Valiant, who was sitting next to me, with my elbow. "Actually, Valiant and I were on that list of candidates! But in the end, it just led to a friendly ending. Damn it! Sorry Sandy, but I also wonder why such a beautiful and experienced mare in combat and flying, like you, still feel unprepared to bond with any stallion?"

Sandy Glow relaxed and also grinned at all the stallions in this cabin. “But you know the answer very well! I'm not against relationships, but my heart longs for more freedom. In addition, I am confident that such a relationship with a stallion will lead to the same consequences that have faced many mares in our kingdom. All stallions are almost the same in this regard. As soon as a mare wags its tail, the stallion's brain turns off, and the reproductive instinct takes its place! It is enough to jump on the mare, then mating will happen and, as is usually the case, pregnancy. Imagine me with a big belly! Let's say I got pregnant from a stallion, and at this moment he will have fun with other mares, and most likely will not even give me due time. As a result, I will be left alone with the foal and most likely will not be able to serve in this legion...” Sandy sighed and put her hooves on the table, but when she saw the sad eyes of all the stallions, including mine, she felt a little embarrassed. "Hell! I think I gave an overly impressionable answer!"

At that moment Valiant Romantic got up from his chair and walked up to the surprised Sandy Glow and suddenly for everyone hugged her by the neck. But Sandy was initially outraged by this behavior of the stallion, but she patted Valiant's back with her hoof. But my friend Valiant pressed his nose to Sandy's neck.

"I'm sorry, Sandy. But I'm worried about you ... After all, you really are a mare who deserves to be happy, but also beloved! Please Sandy, give this world a chance. Let the stallion, who loves you and respects your freedom, take care of you!" Valiant said and continuing to hug an embarrassed Sandy, looked hopefully into her eyes.

"I totally agree with Valiant. But we certainly don't push you, so..." I slightly curled my face and tucked my hoof under my chin. "So I suggest that we leave this topic of conversation until better times. I'm sure Sandy just isn't ready for a major change in her life yet."

Sandy Glow smiled slightly and looked blankly at the table in front of her, at that moment Valiant released her from his embrace and sat down in his chair again. "Thank you all. You are right, Heart Path, we will postpone this conversation for later. But to calm you down a little, I promise that I will definitely give a chance to a stallion who will love me and respect my freedom."

So we spent time at dinner, and when we left the common kitchen, each of us returned to our cabins to be a little alone and, as tradition requires, to write a letter to our loved ones. This is done in case one of us cannot return from this dangerous mission. Sandy Glow was in the cabin with Quick Strike and Valiant, and I was alone ...

I was not alone for long ...

There was a knock on the door and when I invited unexpected guests, I was not surprised.

"May I be with you for a while, Heart Path?" Amira said in a low voice and looked at me with hope, standing in the aisle.

"Of course Amira. Come in, I think we have a little time." I said with a note of sadness in my voice and looked into those charming eyes of an oriental princess.

Amira wasn’t smiling, but she wasn’t upset either, although I felt that she was just trying to play strong in the face of emotion. She quietly walked and sat down on the centurion's bed and put her hooves on the table to take a close look at how I finish writing my letter.

"Who are you writing to?" Amira asked me curiously.

I raised my face and sighed softly. "This is a letter for my father. I have not seen him for more than six months, but it feels like an eternity. I love and respect my father. And I am very grateful to him for everything. It is thanks to him that I became what I am now. Although I developed the habit of unceremoniously hugging a mare myself!"

Amira started to smile and finally we started laughing together. When I put my letter in the chest, of course, I could not resist giving a little of my affection to Amira, she did not mind, feeling my love for her, began to hug and kiss me with special passion and hug my body more tightly. But then she closed her eyes and pressed her forehead against me.

"I ... I will wait." Amira said in a loving but trembling voice.

“Amira ... I am not saying goodbye to you! But now I have to run to the command post. See you on the upper deck. We should be leaving in half an hour." I also said in a low voice and again kissed Amira lightly on the lips.

Putting on my helmet and once again checking my weapons, I and Amira went out together and headed to the upper deck. In a minute, I was already at the command post with the rest of the reconnaissance team. When all the officers and Celestia showed us the route again and gave us a map, we repeated our actions once again.

"And so, first we take off from the deck and move through the air, in the direction of our Royal Naval Hospital. We fly for about one hour, and after that, when it gets a little dark, we put the boat on the water. Further, our movement will be carried out only by sea, and we must make the most of the advantage of darkness. It will take about two hours by sea. Then each of us drinks the potion "Blessing of Celestia" and "Cat's Eye" (the action of this potion is similar to night vision goggles). From that moment this boat will be pulled by only two pegasus while the other two are resting. When we get close enough, which is about three miles from the port, I will begin to observe with a telescope. Valiant will begin to write down all intelligence in a notebook if enemy ships are found. After that we hurriedly return back to the squadron, by the same sea route, but first we send Sandy Glow to deliver the message to the flagship! But ... if my reconnaissance group does not find the ships enemy, then we are heading to the port to find out the situation. When we carry out reconnaissance in the port, we will send Sandy Glow to the flagship with the corresponding message, and we ourselves will wait for the arrival of the squadron in the port! Is that correct?” I said and sighed with relief, which brought a smile to the faces of Captain Dark Mane and Celestia.

Celestia walked around the table and stood right in front of us, looking everyone in the eye. “I believe in you all, my brave warriors, but I ask you to be careful! In case of unforeseen circumstances ... shoot a red signal arrow into the sky, and I will take a detachment of Praetorian Pegasus with me, we will fly to your aid! But this time I won't hold back! I already warned the griffins!" Celestia said in an imperious tone, but after that she relented and walked over to each of us and draped a wing over our helmets to give her blessing. "Do not forget your prayers to me."

Of course, her words touched to the depths of the soul of each of us. Because everypony still remembers what an Alicorn driven by emotions is capable of.

When the briefing was over, we went to the upper deck, where the boat itself was already waiting for us and the necessary supplies lay in it. Pegasi ran up to this boat and hurriedly began to fasten themselves with ropes, and we jumped into this boat. Me, Flicker, Valiant and Sandy Glow. A total of eight ponies are sent on this mission. Azura ran up to me and started hugging, but I noticed a tear in her eye.

"Please, all come back alive!" Azura whispered and went to Valiant to hug and kiss him too.

Quick Strike, noticing such injustice, looked at the kissing Azura and Valiant. There was a grimace on his face. "Damn it! Who's going to kiss me?"

"I guess it will be me..." Said Sunny Kiss and went to Quick Strike to hug him.

Quick Strike bashfully pressed his ears to his head and whispered: "Ooh... I love you baby! I have not forgotten about you! And in general, when we return, or meet at the port, I promise we will spend a great time with you! I want to introduce you with Princess Amira ... she is a very good mare!"

Sunny Kiss rolled her eyes at these words of Quick Strike and decided to joke a little. "Oh yes! I already understood that, this morning. When you came to my cabin and exuded the smell of oriental sweets!"

But at that moment Amira herself, who was standing in the crowd of officers and her servants, only smiled slightly when she was able to hear this conversation. But Quick Strike put on a smile, and at the moment when Sunny Kiss continued to hug him and caress his face with her nose, he gently waved his hoof.

When all these traditional goodbyes ended, I found with my own eyes Celestia, who was standing with the captains on the bridge in the bow of the ship, and decided to wink at her with a smile on my face. But after that, moving my lips only, I whispered: "I love you!"

After a minute, all the ponies moved away from our boat to give more room to maneuver and take off. I sighed softly and, looking at the sea horizon, put my left hoof around Flicker's shoulders. "Let's take off!" I gave a command and saw how the pegasus, exchanging glances among themselves, mentally wished each other good luck and began to flap their wings.

A few seconds later, the picture of what was happening was repeated with accuracy. Smooth vertical take-off to an altitude of about three hundred meters above sea level with a simultaneous acceleration of the flight in the horizontal direction. This time, neither Valiant nor I were so scared, so we sat quietly in this boat, like Sandy Glow, who was on the bow and looking at the horizon (or at the asses of two stallions). Only Flicker flinched slightly with fear and rubbed her nose against my neck. But I kissed her lightly on the cheek and stroked her head with my hoof, trying to instill more confidence in her.

After fifteen minutes of flight.

When I turned to look at our naval squadron, I saw that we had already significantly retired. I decided to take another look at all these ponies who were bound by the same fate. Now we are, so to speak, in the same boat, and this will not be a catch phrase. The wind beat us in our faces, and thunderclouds gradually began to form in the sky on the horizon. Quick Strike turned his head and looked at us.

“Damn it! Looks like a storm is coming!!! We urgently need to change course!" Shouted Quick Strike with a note of panic in his voice.

Oooh Celestia! I knew it would not be an easy...

Author's Note

The story continues and another day is lived, which brought something new, and brought loving hearts even closer together.

Now that a team of eight ponies have gone out to scout and find a storm on their course, what will await them? What will the Heart Path team go to?

All this will be described in the next chapter. But the plot I will write for Chapter 23 will depend on the coin tossed. Since I have two further development of the plot.

As always, thank you all for your attention, and see you in the next chapter!

Chapter 23

Heart Path POV. Reincarnation of a stallion 700 years ago. Continuation of the dream.

Author's note: This chapter will contain many music tracks from the famous World of Warships game, since they are able to convey the spirit of the plot described well.

And so a reconnaissance team consisting of eight ponies, flying along a given route, detects the formation of thunderclouds and an impending storm. Which of course creates the first difficulties and interferes with the plans. No one expected that everything would be simple. But wartime requires all ponies to forget about fears and act confidently, literally, and most importantly, harmoniously!

Let's repeat the crew of the naval reconnaissance team sent on a night sortie.

Heart Path --- Unicorn stallion. Army rank Optio. Commander of the naval reconnaissance group. Responsible for surveillance and reconnaissance team.

Valiant Romantic --- Unicorn stallion. Army rank Decanus. First mate and deputy Optio. Responsible for surveillance and written submission of intelligence.

Night Flicker --- Earth mare. Army rank Legionnaire- orderly. A medic in the reconnaissance group.

Sandy Glow --- Pegasus mare. Army rank Decurio. The commander of a squad of mares aerial reconnaissance, but in this mission obeys Heart Path. Responsible for the timely delivery of messages to the flagship "Retribution Equestria", which will indicate intelligence information. She is also plays the role of an auxiliary shooter during this task.

Quick Strike --- Pegasus stallion. Army rank Decanus. Second mate and deputy Optio. Responsible for boat transportation and supervision.

Tango --- Pegasus stallion. Naval rank senior sailor. Responsible for boat transportation and supervision.

Tiny Tail --- Pegasus stallion. Naval rank sailor. Responsible for boat transportation and supervision.

Sky Chaser --- Pegasus stallion. Naval rank sailor. Responsible for boat transportation and supervision.

I turned my head towards the Tango, which, along with Tiny Tail, was tied with ropes to the stern of this boat. I spoke loudly and pointed with my hoof in the direction of the storm border. "Tango! It looks like you have passed this sea route more than once! What if we fly around this storm front and head northwest?"

Tango looked in that direction and furrowed his brows. "This can work, provided that the wind does not change its plans! But keep in mind, this will be a noticeable deviation from the route, which means we will need more time to arrive at the designated position for reconnaissance!" Shouted Tango.

We all looked at each other and nodded affirmatively. "It looks like we have no choice and will take the risk! Otherwise, we could get caught in a storm that will blow us to pieces and the mission will fail!" I went to the bow of this boat and stopped next to my friend Valiant and put a hoof on his shoulder. "Valiant. Be sure to write down our position in the log and mark the point from which we changed course on the map. Keep all the notes, it will be useful later when we report to the command of the fleet! Do it brother!" Then I went to the bow of the boat and stood next to Sandy Glow, who was seated calmly. "Sandy. I need your help. You will need to fly in front of our boat two miles away and watch this storm front! If you notice that it begins to change its course in our direction, come back and warn us about it! Go!"

"I understood everything, commander!" Sandy Glow responded and, hoofing to her helmet, rolled over the side of the boat, which made me chuckle at her mischievous behavior. And Flicker's frightened sighs!

When I looked over the side of the boat, I saw Sandy spread her wings and picking up speed flew along the indicated route.

"Damn! I like this mare!" Quick Strike said, which made all the ponies laugh.

"If you only knew how she was staring at your ass all this time! So I decided that now is the time for you to switch places. Now you will be watching her tail!" I answered in a joking manner and this caused another wave of hysterical laughter.

All the pegasus began to change their course according to the approved plan, and when I looked in the direction of the thunderstorm front, I saw several lightning bolts and heard thunder. Well, we probably got away from this danger in time.

Sky Chaser He looked at Quick Strike with a serious face. "Can you smell it?" Sky Chaser said.

Quick Strike shook his head. "Yes. It's the smell of ozone. And judging by how swiftly this storm is approaching, our fleet will be exposed to this weather element! But if Celestia gives the order, then a hundred pegasus will be able to take these clouds aside! True, this is very risky, and you like a pegasus, you understand me."

"That's right. I'm worried about our ships, but I hope that Princess Celestia can organize protection from the elements of heaven!" Answered by Sky Chaser.

While Valiant filled out the magazine and checked the map, Flicker sat quietly with her hooves on the side of the boat and watched the sunset. I decided to approach her again and inquire about her condition.

"Flicker. How do you feel about flying? After all, in fact, this is the first time you took to the sky! But you nevertheless handle it well, unlike us when we did this trick yesterday morning." I said in a worried voice.

But Flicker just smiled and continued to watch the sunset. "Sometimes ... I envy pegasus. Just look how beautiful it is!" Flicker said in a joyful tone and pointed her hoof towards the setting sun.

"Yeah. It certainly is. Celestia will be replacing the celestial bodies very soon." I said and looked at all the ponies again.

Here, in the sky, the wind stream was well felt, since my mane constantly climbed into my face, but Flicker had this problem too. Pegasus continued to labor with their wings and their faces were full of determination and fearlessness. It seems that with such guys you can go on scouting! Maybe I should ask them to join our squad? Okay ... when the time is up, I will try to take care of this.

Thus, our flight proceeded as planned, but with minor changes due to the storm front. Although I began to notice that it is gradually deviating to the east. And this was undoubtedly great news, since we did not need to make a big detour, but still our route was lengthened, although this should not be a big problem.

Sandy Glow, who had at first moved a considerable distance, now slowed down, and flew just twenty meters in front of the Quick Strike and Sky Chaser. And of course her tail fluttered in the wind, which did not escape the attention of all the stallions!

I just sat with a smile and watched this view until I was distracted by Flicker, who brought her face to my ear and slightly licked it, making me cringe in surprise.

"Heart Path! Of course I understand where you are looking now, but don't you think that this is too much for your heart?" Flicker whispered.

I just wanted to answer, but I heard Tiny Tail screaming from behind.

"HEY Sky Chaser! Let's switch places! I'm tired of carrying this boat in the stern, it's obviously heavier! At least for a while!" Tiny Tail yelled and it made everyone on the boat laugh again.

I decided to intervene a little in this conversation. "Okay guys, it's getting dark already. We sit on the water and take a short break. All the pegasus need to drink some water and "Blessing Celestia's" potion, as well as "Cat's Eye"."

"Hey! Sandy! Stop wagging your tail in front of our noses and jump into the boat! We're going to land on the orders of the commander." Quick Strike shouted towards the flying Sandy Glow.

Sandy Glow turned her head and looked at Quick Strike with a smile on her face. "Actually, I wanted to make your task easier! Well, I mean not take up space in the boat and thus lighten its weight. And of course, cheer you up during the flight!"

Valiant chuckled and waved a hoof. "Yes. Yes. We got it! By the way, you did manage to cheer us up a bit, but now it's getting dark, and therefore it becomes pointless! So get on the boat and rest a little. You really need strength to fly back to the ship and transfer intelligence." Valiant said in a serious voice and looked over the side towards the rising moon above the horizon. "Oh yeah ... the night is coming. From now on, we'll hope that the "Cat's Eye" potions will have a lasting effect. In fact, I've heard that they may have a side effect!"

These words from a friend of mine caught the attention of all the ponies, including me. But at that moment Sandy Glow jumped into our boat, and all the pegasuses began a smooth descent to the water.

"Get ready! We are lowering the boat into the water, so hold on tight and try not to fall overboard!" Quick Strike shouted.

A minute later, we were all sitting in this boat, which swayed on the waves, and the moon had already risen in the sky, which gave us a little illumination and glare on the water. As planned, Flicker distributed the necessary potions to all the ponies, after which we took a little rest and waited for the desired effect to begin. I looked around ... the sea surrounded our boat on all sides and I began to get a little worried, because at about this distance we should have already seen the island of the Royal Naval Hospital.

I walked over to the supply bag and removed the telescope from it, as the effects of Cat's Eye were already starting to take effect. But when I passed Valiant's, I almost fell from a strong sea wave that sprayed all the ponies in this boat.

"AAYI! Looks like these waves can be dangerous! We must probably move on!" Flicker shouted in a panicked voice and began to scratch out the face, from which the water was flowing, with her hoof.

"Looks like that!" Tango said and came up to me. "Heart Path. Flicker is right, we'd better move on, and the potions are already starting to take effect."

I looked into Tango's eyes and almost got scared! No, honestly! His pupils were like cat's eyes. "Umm ... yes!" Then I looked towards the grinning Valiant. "Valiant! So this is the side effect? My eyes are like that too? And how long will this effect last?" I asked my friend, and at that moment all the pegasus again began to take up their positions and fasten the ropes.

"Exactly. But don't worry ... the effect will go away in about a couple of hours, so we really better hurry up!" Valiant said.

"Damn it! Tango, can you tell me where we are now?" I asked and began to look around again while conducting observation through a telescope.

Tango approached Valiant and together they began checking the map and looking at the starry sky. "It looks like ... we have slightly deviated from the course, but it's not scary. It's just that we'd better take off again and return to the set route again, and only then land on the water again!" Tango answered.

"Well, since we have decided everything..." Quick Strike looked at me inquiringly. "Are we taking off?"

But at this moment, continuing to look towards the sea horizon, I noticed something ... some kind of strange point that floats on the waves. "Quick Strike, come to me and look at this!" I handed him a telescope and pointed in the direction of an unidentified object at sea.

When my friend took a telescope in his hooves and began to look in the direction of my hoof, his face became serious. He gave me the telescope and hurried to the bow of the boat, taking his partner with him. "Sandy Glow! You have to fly off and check that object, and for now we will pull this boat by water. Everypony let's go!" Quick Strike said in a commanding tone.

"What did you see there?" Almost simultaneously, two of our mares asked and all the ponies also began to peer in that direction.

"Damn it! Looks like this is some kind of barrel and someone is tied to it!" Sandy Glow said with a note of panic in her voice and immediately rose into the sky to fly in the direction of a strange object.

I was wary and excited about this event. Whoever is there needs help. My heart started beating fast again. At that moment, our boat began to pick up speed along these waves with the help of the thrust of four pegasus, and only splashes of water flew into my face, which made me close my eyes slightly.

I turned to Flicker and saw her frightened face, but when she noticed my gaze, she tried to smile. “Flicker. Be prepared for the fact that you need to provide medical assistance to this poor fellow! It looks like we will have a guest on board..." I looked at Valiant, who at that moment was diligently recording and marking on the map our location and the discovered strange object. He does everything right, as we will need these notes later.

Flicker quickly shook her head in agreement, and her light legionary helmet, which was given to her for this assignment, slightly closed her eyes. And it was funny, of course, but Flicker tried to collect his thoughts, her mane began to stick to the nose from all the spray of water flying from behind the side of the boat. All the pegasus continued to work quickly with their wings, maintaining a well-coordinated speed.

When we swam closer to this place, over which Sandy Glow was floating in the air, we saw ...

"What the hell are you looking at with open mouths!? Faster, swim closer, I can't lift this griffin!" Sandy Glow screamed and tried to push the barrel to which the griffin was tied ... with its wings cut off ...

"Damn it! Who could do such terrible things to this griffin?" I said I was completely confused and used my magic to lift the griffin with telekinesis just after Sandy cut the ropes on his body.

When we laid down the body of this griffin, Flicker immediately checked his pulse and breathing. “He's still alive! But ... he has no wings, and I cannot tell how fresh these wounds are!" Flicker said as she began to remove the bandages and potions from her bag.

When Valiant and I looked closely at the face of this griffin, we were able to understand something. “Looks like ... I recognized this griffin. It was he who was freed by Daybreaker so that he could return to his commanders!" I said and looked at the faces of all the ponies in this boat, while Flicker convulsively and out of fear began to pour the potion of restoration on the griffin's wounds. It started to help, but not immediately.

"Obviously this poor fellow got from his own commanders!" Sandy Glow expressed her opinion and began to look at her wings with a grimace on her face. "This is definitely cruel!"

Valiant's eye twitched at that moment, but he tried to be calm in his words. "Don't forget Sandy, we're at war. And there was a lot of cruelty from the griffins, I still remember how those bastards pelted our fleet with incendiary shells. Not without loss from the ponies. So save your pity!" Valiant said but there was tension in his last words.

Sandy Glow was a little angry, and she walked right up to Valiant and pressed her forehead against him. “You don't need to remind me of this! But one thing I know for sure ... Ponies will never have such cruelty in their hearts!"

I didn't like that my friends behave this way towards each other, but in my heart I agreed with both. I decided to intervene. “Stop both! We will have time to speak out on this matter, and now to the places!"

Quick Strike angrily slammed his hoof against the side of the boat and caught the attention of the other Pegasus. "We are taking off! Otherwise, we lost a lot of time." Quick Strike said in a loud voice and took to the air.

All the pegasus began their well-coordinated work again and our boat, slightly flapping on the waves, now took off again. And while Flicker and Sandy Glow were looking after the griffin, which had clearly endured over the past few hours, Valiant continued to keep records in the journal, and I monitored through a telescope. However, the night wind, as a consequence of the retreating storm, was still not pleasant and cool. And if pegasus are accustomed to such changes in temperature, as a result of their innate talent, then we are unicorns, a little more sensitive to the vicissitudes of weather and temperature.

"Kha... Kha..." I cleared my throat and shook a little from the cold. In addition, the water of the sea waves pretty wet my body. A few seconds later, due to the noise of the wind, I did not even hear how someone quietly approached me and hugged me with his hooves, pressing his chest.

I turned my surprised face to get a quick kiss on the lips from Flicker. "Mmm ..."

"I ... I think you need some warmth." Flicker said and smiled modestly as she continued to hug me and rub hard with her hooves.

This concern will definitely warm my body and heart. "Thank you ... I'm really getting warmer." I said in a low voice, but the pegasus flying behind looked at each other and grinned.

"Heart Path, when did you manage to befriend so many caring mares?" Tiny Tail said in a cheerful voice, and his words cheered me and Flicker a little.

"It is difficult to argue with fate ... and sometimes the call of the heart can lead to unexpected results on the path of your fate!" I answered and stroked the embarrassed Flicker affectionately on the back.

So we continued the flight for about an hour and a half, sometimes exchanging jokes and other conversations. Of course, after drinking the potion, we were in full vigor and were actively observing the sky and the sea horizon. Hope we don't have any surprises! One was enough for us, which now lies unconscious in our boat.

Another half hour of flight passed and I ordered the pegasus to transport our boat by water route again, right after we drank "Cat's Eye" potion again. Sandy Glow has been looking after the griffin all this time, sometimes replacing Flicker in this position. Valiant was vigilant and at some point decided to replace me in order to stand in the bow of the boat and observe through a telescope. I decided to check the map, as a large island appeared on the horizon on which the Royal Naval Hospital was based. And everything seems to be going according to plan, there is not even that nagging feeling in the heart that predicts anxiety and trouble, and yet the feeling that everything is not simple here did not leave all the ponies in our team.

"Heart Path! Come to me!" Valiant shouted and waved his hoof at me.

I quickly cheered up and went up to my friend, and our pegasus also felt that it was necessary to make a stop for a while, stopped flapping their wings and jumped into the boat, from which it began to sway from a sharp change in weight.

"Damn it!" I swore and took a telescope with a magic grip to look towards the port.

The fact that I could see only confirmed my long-held assumptions. The fleet of griffins was not visible, and perhaps they are sheltering their squadron behind the island, but this is not yet known. And the most important thing is ... numerous fires over the city and the fort! So the griffins, in their vengeful manner, made a massive air raid on the port city! They attacked the coastal fort, and most likely entered into battle with the garrison guarding the port. And this is about one and a half thousand legionary ponies, the fate of which we must find out!

"Maybe I should do some scouting? I swear I'll be neat and discreet!" The alarmed Sandy Glow expressed her opinion.

I exchanged glances with all the ponies and, without saying a word, took our map again, which caused bewilderment among my entire team. "Sandy! Now is not the time! Listen, all the ponies ... ”- I said and pointed to the map with my hoof. “We do not know the exact location of the griffins, but we can confidently say: our port has undergone a massive air attack by griffins! We also do not know the number of griffins and their fleet. Most likely, a fleet of griffins will be able to take cover behind the island to simulate a retreat! I propose to land in this bay called "Hope", which is located three kilometers from the port city, not far from the lighthouse. From here we will begin to conduct ground reconnaissance on the approach to the port!"

“Stop! What are we going to do with this griffin?” Valiant Romantic asked me and pointed in the direction of the wounded unconscious griffin, which was lying in the center of our boat.

I shook my head indignantly and looked at all the ponies again. “I don't even know what to do with him! Can he be considered a prisoner if his fellow tribesmen abandoned him? I suggest we carry his body with us! Otherwise, we have no other choice, since I do not want to leave someone to guard it, we are so few! But I also do not want to leave him in trouble and without help in such a state, this is unacceptable for us - ponies! Otherwise, we will be no worse than those griffin-commanders who treated their subordinates so cruelly!"

"I think this will be the right decision ... but ... who will carry it?" Flicker asked quietly and looked a little sadly at this griffin.

"I'll carry him ... on my back! And don't argue! I'm not waiting for questions and suggestions! This is an order, so go ahead!" I commanded in a serious commanding voice, which made Quick Strike's cat eyes widen and he almost took a stance, paying tribute to the commander.

"Damn it, Heart Path! You must be one of those commanders with whom I am glad to serve together!" Quick Strike said in a respectful voice and looked at all the pegasus. "Well? Let's do as our commander orders, GO!" Quick Strike commanded, after which all the pegasus rushed to take their positions.

About half an hour passed.

Pegasi tirelessly dragged our boat through the water, and I could see our cherished bay through a telescope. The landing site, as it was assigned by our plan. Only my heart began to warn me again about possible danger and I again looked at all the ponies in my team. Sandy Glow was the most sympathetic in the observation, but it was clear from her that she was also worried about something, so I decided to put down the telescope and go to her. Gently stepping over the body of the griffin, which was looked after by a caring Flicker, trying to dry and warm his body by covering it with two cloaks.

Valiant continued to watch and he noticed my excitement, so he decided to cheer me up a little. "Heart Path. I believe in the correctness of your decision, but I just hope that we do not make a mistake, and we will not be late with the transfer of intelligence to our fleet. According to my calculations, our fleet will approach this port in 7-8 hours." Valiant said in a low voice and looked at me expectantly, as it was obvious that he was also worried.

I shook my head, and it was already clear that the effect of the "Cat's Eye" potion was gradually ending. I smiled, patted my friend on the shoulder and decided to calm him down. “I think we should be in time! Otherwise, we'll send Sandy Glow with incomplete intelligence and other information about our plans. Celestia and the fleet command must know what happened here. But, as we already understand, they attacked our port! Only griffins cannot lead a full-fledged assault with ground support, unless, of course, they took minotaurs and artillery with them. And all because of the coastal fort, which houses a garrison of one and a half thousand legionary marines. Our legionnaires simply will not let the enemy occupy the port without resistance ... but there is a problem ... this fort can only protect the port itself, and at the same time excludes the possibility of controlling the disembarkation of sabotage groups of griffins! That is why we need to provide assistance to the port garrison. While Sandy Glow flies away with a message to our fleet, we will reconnoiter the area and enter the city itself. Then we will need to find the commanders of the garrisons of the fort, and then provide them with any support until our fleet arrives. In addition, they must know where the griffin flotilla has gone. But something tells me that the griffins will not just give up their plans. They lost many soldiers in the battle against Daybreaker, and for this they will avenge. More precisely, they have already done, judging by the puff of smoke over the port! So be on the lookout!"

Valiant narrowed his eyes and made an angry face. “Knowing all this, I have a great desire to personally give a shit on the throne of King Grover!” Valiant said angrily and turned his head to look at the sea horizon. I can understand his emotions at this moment.

When I approached Sandy and slightly disturbed her with my hoof, she looked at me with a serious face. This face foreshadowed a lot of personal investment in what would punish opponents. I decided to ask about the emotions of our friend. "Sandy ... How are you?"

But at that moment we were distracted by a cough from the middle of the boat where the griffin lay, and Flicker was sitting next to it. "Kha ... ooh ... my pain is gone..." The griffin cleared his throat and raised himself slightly and opened his eyes. "Pony!?"

Flicker hurried to calm him down by lightly stroking his head with her hoof. What a kind mare she is. "Hush ... calm down. We will not harm you. We pulled you out of the sea and provided medical assistance ... Sorry ... but I'm sorry ... Your wings..." Flicker spoke in a soothing voice, but the griffin distracted her.

The griffin took Flicker's hoof with his bird's paw and gently pressed it to his cheek, which frightened me and all the ponies a little. You never know what he can do!?

But that was not the case. He closed his eyes and ... began to cry. “You ponies ... are always kind. Thank you for not letting me die, although at that moment I did not refuse such a fate. After all, my commander saw a coward in me when I returned alone and brought him a message from your ... fire princess! Of course, it was a shock for the commanders! They were furious because they did not yet know that your princess would personally take command of the fleet. They treated me very harshly, as my message greatly influenced the morale. This caused a lot of despair, and the discipline in the navy was shaken! Half of the commanders rebelled, as they decided that it was better to save the fleet and lift the blockade. They decided that it would be better to go to our kingdom and prepare the coast for the defense. But I do not know what happened next ... Since they took me to the deck and with the whole team of griffins, they cut off my wings. They gave me a healing potion to keep me from dying right away. After that I was tied with ropes to a barrel and thrown overboard. They hoped that I would feed the sharks ... but time passed, and my body was carried by waves into the sea. I was on the verge of losing consciousness from pain when I saw a flock of dolphins. The dolphins swam up to me and began to push this barrel in an unknown direction, but after a while, trusting in this fate that this sea was preparing for me, I lost consciousness. I don't know how much time I spent in the water, but accept my thanks. I will not forget your kindness.” The griffin said in a fit of emotion and lowered his head sadly.

Flicker pressed the saddened griffin's head to her chest with her hoof and stroked it in a soothing manner. “I ... my name is Flicker. What's your name?" It was right for Flicker to show concern for this griffin, but all the ponies were curious.

“Attention to all ponies! Pegasi jump into the boat! You all need a little rest." I gave command and went to this frightened griffin along with Sandy Glow and Valiant. All the pegasi at that moment jumped into the boat.

“My name is Sullivan. I was a simple soldier in the griffin fleet. And I may have already survived twice in recent times thanks to the ponies. But I could die, although now I ... cannot fly..." Said the griffin in a sad voice and raised his eyes to meet with his gaze with all the ponies in this boat.

We all looked at each other and each had a lot of emotion on our face. But the sympathy and understanding of the griffin's misfortune was even greater, so I decided that perhaps we just need to take a ten-minute respite. Maybe we will find out useful information, in the end this crippled griffin looks at us with gratitude for our salvation. It can be understood.

I went over to the bags of our food and fresh water and began to take out the ready-made portions, which were neatly divided into camp pots. I took out one pot and a spoon, a piece of bread and handed it to the griffin, who looked at all of us in surprise.

"What? We need a little snack before we can continue our journey! So I announce ten minutes for us to replenish our strength." I looked into the griffin's eyes and pressed my pot of field porridge to his chest. "Eat! You need to gain strength. And then you will tell us everything you know if you want to help save many lives with your information!" I said in a serious voice, to which the griffin smiled happily and gratefully. I took a bottle of water and a bag of oats, went to the bow of the boat to have a quiet snack. Yet our centurion is a great guy! He took care of the ponies that went on reconnaissance.

All the ponies nodded in agreement and proceeded to the meal, although of course, due to such a number of ponies and one griffin in one boat, it was a little crowded for us, although this could not be a big problem. Our boat was quietly rocking on the waves, but the light of the moon began to fall on us, which naturally slightly reduced our stealth at sea.

Quick Strike just grinned at my behavior. "I think this is the right decision, Heart Path!"

But when the griffin heard my name he put the food-pot aside and looked at me carefully as I calmly sat down in the bow of the boat. "I ... I remembered you! But do you remember me four years ago? We met in a tavern one weekend, you were still with that white mare with a long pink mane and tail!"

His words made me stop when I brought the water bottle to my mouth. "This ... really a surprise meeting! And of course I remember everything..." But my words caught the attention of all the ponies, especially Flicker.

"Oh, is this the mare I'm thinking of?" Flicker said in a serious voice, causing Valiant to gag slightly and chuckle.

"Hahah! Oh ... Flicker! Of course this is the mare we all found out about recently. And of course it was a big surprise!" Valiant said with a laugh and continued his meal.

Sandy Glow raised an eyebrow and looked at me. "Hmm ... You have to tell me this story somehow, because I'm really interested in knowing that."

I pressed my hoof to my forehead and shook my head indignantly. "Oooh ... Sandy ... If we all survive, then I promise to treat us all with wine in the tavern! Then I will tell you my story. Now ... calm your curiosity and eat! We must arrive in this bay no later than twenty minutes." I said seriously and looked closely at the griffin, from which he was a little frightened. "Sullivan. Can you tell us if there are any detachments on this coastline or possible patrols? Trust me, we really need to know this or we might be ambushed."

Griffin narrowed his eyes but shook his head. “Give me your map. I cannot promise much, since during this time, most likely, the plans of our command have changed! Although I also see that your Royal Naval Hospital has been attacked!"

Valiant laid down his food and handed over the map. "Listen Sullivan, can you see well by the light of the moon? Because unlike you, we are under the influence of a special potion that gives the ability to night vision. For obvious reasons, we cannot light a torch or give the magical light of our horn."

The griffin shrugged slightly, but squinted at the map. "I ... I will try." Sullivan studied the map for a minute and poked his paw at the places in the area of our landing. "As far as I know, in the area of the "Bay Hope" there is a small forest. And it is obvious that our command sent a patrol squad there. But this may be outdated information, so I warned you."

I approached the map and began to assess our chances of sailing to this bay unnoticed. “Damn it! It might not be pleasant. But we have to use the advantage of the night, so that…” But I didn’t have time to finish, as someone's hoof patted my shoulder.

When I turned around, I saw the serious face of Sky Chaser. "Commander ... It looks like we're all going to take the risk and do reconnaissance before we land in this bay. Let me do it!"

"No! I have to do it!" Quick Strike said and stood next to us looking at the map. "And don't argue. I have combat experience in reconnaissance, unlike you."

"Well, no! Who's the main mare from aerial reconnaissance here?! So it must be me!" Sandy Glow said and it certainly surprised all the ponies.

"Umm ... Are you kidding!?" Valiant asked whose eye were already starting to twitch.

All the ponies looked at me, even the griffin became curious, since the last word would be mine. I am still the commander of this unit. But I silently walked to the bow of the boat and again began to look through the telescope to explore the coast of the bay.

"Heart Path, you're acting strange again, and I remember that it always leads to a crazy plan!" Quick Strike said and, coming up to me, he put his hoof on my neck and pulled on my head. “You may be angry with me, but this time I won't let you think too long! Wait for the signal from that beacon from me. If I light and extinguish the fire again, it means danger, then wait for me near the coast. But if the fire burns steadily, then everything is fine and you can land in this bay. Then I will come to you." Quick Strike yelled and pushed me towards the center of the boat, causing me to nearly drop the telescope.

But after that, he checked his sword in its scabbard, took off sharply into the sky and flew towards the coast, trying to hide in the clouds.

I stood on my hooves with an indignation on my face. "Damn it! This pegasus once broke his centurion's nose, so I won't argue with him. I believe in him after all." I said trying to calm myself, but when I turned my head, I saw how all the ponies were looking at the flying pegasus. "Valiant! Write to the journal: Quick Strike has gone out to reconnaissance "Bay Hope", on my orders. Sandy Glow, you will replace Quick Strike, so hang on to the rope. Everyone in their places, if necessary prepare for battle. If Quick Strike will give us a signal, we will immediately come to his aid!" I gave commands loudly and waved my hoof.

All the ponies immediately rushed to obey the order.

Sandy Glow, however, stopped next to me, and looked at me slightly narrowing her eyes but with a slight smile. “It is right that you take responsibility, but I still think that it was me who should have gone to explore this bay. I fly faster and more agile than Quick Strike. He just decided to show off!" Sandy said and started tying the ropes.

However, Valiant decided to cheer us up a bit. "I bet he wants to show off in front of you, Sandy!"

"For some reason, I also do not doubt it." I said and looked at the griffin with a serious look. "Sullivan! So you are our friend?"

The griffin was struck by my words and began to look a little nervously at all the ponies, but did not hesitate to answer. "Yes! I owe you my life! But what are you up to?"

"You will have to go with us to the end! Which means that you will probably have to kill griffins or minotaurs! Are you ready for this? Or do you still have sympathy for those who sentenced you to painful death?" I said and slowly approached this griffin, after that I took out my bow and quiver with arrows. I no doubt put my weapon on the chest of this frightened griffin. "Your help will come in handy and I hope you are good at archery."

The griffin looked seriously at the weapon that I was giving him and pressed it to his chest with his paw, and then slowly raised his head to meet my eyes. "I will not let you down!" Sullivan said in a serious voice and began to hang a quiver of arrows on his belt.

"It was on these words that I was counting." I said and looked at Flicker, who looked with kindness at this whole scene unfolding. "Flicker, would you be so kind as to give Sullivan "Cat's Eye" potion. We need a good shooter with night vision."

Flicker hurried to open her bag and slowly raised her head to look at us with her mouth open. "Oohh Celestia! We only have eight bubbles of Cat's Eye and eight bubbles of Blessing of Celestia! Someone else must lose the potion. Perhaps it will be me, because I ... although I am not a bad archer either, but still..."

But I didn’t let her finish by rolling my eyes. "Flicker ... Give Sullivan my potion. After all, he now has my battle bow!" I said and seriously looked at the admiring griffin. "But when we finish our work here, I will take my bow back, and you will go with us to Princess Celestia. You will tell her about your fate, and I suppose she can help you."

Sullivan, who at that moment was checking the tension of the bowstring, suddenly stopped and looked at me with fear. It could be seen that even the feathers on his head were starting to rise. "Um ... do you think this is a good idea? I still have her hoof print on my tail! I ... I'm honestly in awe of her!"

I shook my head and sighed. "Listen buddy ... now you're with us. You should trust us. I already trusted you, and gave my battle bow. Now it's up to you!" I said, and without waiting for an answer went to the bow of the boat.

The night could still hide our boat, and we were already gradually approaching the coast of the bay. But now we need to wait for Quick Strike and then make further decisions based on his intelligence. Somewhere in the distance a lighthouse was visible, and everyone was waiting for it to give us its signal.

We stopped about three hundred meters from the coast, and to be honest, it was suspiciously quiet here. Although clouds of smoke still rose over the port city. Our pegasi at that moment were quietly sitting in the boat and looking around the area, waiting either for the enemy or for the appearance of our scout.

It took about ten minutes.

I looked through the telescope in the direction of the lighthouse again and decided to get the attention of the rest of the team. “Something Quick Strike is delaying! And I don't like it anymore ... I'm afraid the worst. There is still no signal at the lighthouse ... I hope our friend is not in trouble!" I said with alarm in my voice.

Time passed alarmingly, and all the ponies checked their weapons and continued to gaze intently at the lighthouse and the sky.

After about three minutes of alarming wait, the signal on the lighthouse lit up and began to illuminate the sea horizon. We looked expectantly at this cherished fire ... The signal did not go out!

"Hurray! Quick Strike did it!!!" All the ponies screamed and happily hugged each other.

Finally, at least something on our not easy path gave us good news and I hastened to attract the attention of all the joyful ponies, and one griffin. "We need to get ashore as soon as possible! Quick Strike must be waiting for us there!" I shouted with a wide smile, because I did not hide my mood.

All pegasi started pulling our boat again along the given route.

"Oohh ... Celestia, I love you!" I said quietly, but it seems it did not go unnoticed.

Valiant came up to me and also began to peer intently at the approaching shore, but nevertheless decided to talk to me a little. "I bet my monthly salary that you always remember your mares. I have such a friendly feeling ... I am beginning to understand how you see this world. I want to confess to you my friend." Said Valiant Romantic and with the last words drew my attention even more.

Effect of the "Cat's Eye" potion passed, and I again looked at this darkness, illuminated only by the moon, stars and a lighthouse standing on the coast of the bay.

I narrowed my eyes to look closely into the face of my friend. "I think ... we'd better leave these conversations until better times. When we have dealt with this assignment. Because I also have a friendly feeling and many thoughts in my head. This concerns our friend we love."

"Yes! Exactly! Because I also feel ... mmm ..." Valiant said in alarm and began to draw the attention of the flying pegasi Sandy Glow and Sky Chaser, as they looked at us in surprise, but noticing my strict eyes, immediately turned away and continued to flap their wings. That's why I covered his mouth with my hoof!

"Then. All later! I remember how a few days ago, after the battle, we miraculously survived, and you admitted that you do not like this war with changelings, because they are not to blame .... mmm ..." My eyes widened a lot when my friend put a hoof in my mouth too!

"Don't be an idiot, Heart Path ... and although you are really right ... and you know what? We need to finish this mission, and then we will discuss these issues in the port tavern. Provided that the griffins did not destroy it with their air attack. Now..." Valiant said it in a whisper, but didn’t have time to finish.

Sandy Glow decided to get our attention by splashing water on us with her hoof! I've already seen this behavior from a famous pegasus! Sandy Glow spoke in a loud voice and pointed her hoof towards the shore. "Listen, guys, you probably spend so little time with each other that now you put hoofs in each other's mouths! But I want to please you, we are approaching the shore and Quick Strike is already waiting for us! See for yourself!"

There, on the sand, a completely carefree and relaxed Quick Strike lay on its side and propped its head on its hoof, as if it was enjoying the scenery. He seemed to enjoy the sea view and did not feel any anxiety or sense of danger. I must express to him for such behavior, just not in front of everyone, but when we are alone. After all, now he is my brother with whom we share at least the heart of one oriental beauty! Oh yes ... Amira. She became the one who brought us closer together. Therefore, it is difficult for me to even take offense at my brother.

But at some point, Quick Strike took off again, screaming curses, and most importantly on time! Because at that moment he was almost covered by a sea wave, which helped our boat to quickly moor to this shore.

"Finally, the earth again!" Valiant said and jumped out of the boat to start kissing the sand.

"Oh yeah! If you only knew how glad I was to finally fly more freely and walk on the ground again!" Quick Strike said and waited for us to jump out of the boat.

Our pegasi pulled the boat, a little further ashore and with a sigh of joy began to help pull out all our equipment and weapons. Even our new friend Sullivan was actively involved. Although he is still weak, he seems to us sincerely grateful. I even noticed that he occasionally glanced at Flicker, who had donned her medicine saddlebags and checked all the straps and buckles on her armor.

Heh ... fate is sometimes so unpredictable. I'm not a changeling, but I feel that this griffin seems a little interested in the mare who gave him first aid and then warmed him with her cloaks. Well, in the end, she was just kind and affectionate with him. It's actually good.

When I helped unload our equipment, I decided to get my attention again and called all the ponies and griffins. We stood up in a semicircle and looked at each other, I suggested Quick Strike to start first.

"Yes ... I was able to conduct reconnaissance and even more. I went a little deeper. In the end, I can say with confidence that the enemy was not found in this part of the coast. The enemy fleet was also not noticed, and this can mean two options: first this is that the griffin fleet completely retreated and of course hastened to lift the blockade (thanks to our Sun Goddess Princess). The second option is that the griffin fleet hid behind another part of the island, but since there was a storm in that direction that we were able to bypass, they This means that the griffins have only one possibly correct move. They completely retreated before the storm was approaching, but finally struck a massive air strike on the protected port. But this is what we need to find out!" Quick Strike said and carefully examined our entire reconnaissance team.

"Valiant, write down Quick Strike's reconnaissance in the journal. Flicker distribute the remaining "Cat's Eye" potions to everyone. Check your combat gear again! I have a feeling that it can't be that simple..." I gave commands, but Valiant continued to write in the magazine, also decided to express my opinion.

“Quick Strike! Are you sure you checked this cove well? Because I also have a little doubt that the griffins will simply abandon their plans. An air attack on a port could have been a well-planned diversionary maneuver. This is how our mutual friend would say: my heart tells me!" Said Valiant with anxiety in his voice and put the magazine and map in the saddle bag, looked at all the ponies, waiting for their opinion on this matter.

But while Flicker carried out my order and approached everyone to hand over the coveted potion, Sullivan moved a little away from our group and began to peer into the night sky, right after he drank his potion. Sandy Glow was nervous all this time and also could not be calm, she went up to Quick Strike.

"Quick Strike!" Sandy spoke in a serious and even commanding voice. And when our friend pegasus drew attention to her to look at her with a questioning look, she continued. "How high did you fly into the clouds?"

Quick Strike's ear twitched and he began to scratch his neck with a hoof. "Well ... actually not that high! Otherwise I would have had a hard time seeing what is happening on the coast ... damn it ... I ... What have I screwed up?" While our pegasus was answering this question, I noticed how he began to get very nervous.

I noticed Tango and Tiny Tail also began to peer into the sky.

"Damn it! Hurry up! Let's run into the forest! We need to hide, there is a monster flying between the clouds in the sky!" Sullivan shouted and pointed his paw at the sea horizon and sky.

All the ponies were distracted and began to gaze intently at the sky. There, from high clouds with a noticeable flap of a wing, a huge dragon was flying! Everyone had a lot of questions in their heads, but now there was no time to look for answers. We are in a complete ass if this beast gets to us or worse ... he will go to the port and arrange a real Tartarus there. And I fear the local garrison at fort will not be prepared for this turn of events. And without this, there are enough problems.

I froze in place in horror looking at this beast in the sky, which approached this bay with a menacing look. I didn’t even notice how all the ponies and one griffin ran past me, screaming curses at all living things, including the mother of this dragon.

"AAAH!" I screamed in pain and angrily turned my head to look at the one who hit me on the cheek with a hoof, which made my helmet ring. But at the same moment, my face lit up with gratitude.

Flicker cracked my body, and shouted to me in an alarming voice: "Heart Path! Have you never seen dragons !? We need to save our asses! And you are standing here as if under hypnosis! Rather, we need to catch up with our team!"

I shook my head and, having looked at this dragon for the last time, ran with Flicker towards the forest. But I'm afraid this may not help us. The dragon saw us anyway. And the fact that his intentions against the ponies were hostile was proved by his terrifying roar and a fireball released in our direction. And glory to Celestia ... Flicker ... She was the only one who didn't leave me while I stood in a daze. From this, my frightened heart was greatly filled with even greater love, from gratitude to this mare. A mare that I love without a doubt. And now she has proved once again that she is not indifferent to me, and fear has faded into the background when her stallion may be in danger.

We ran at such a speed that I think our hooves will hurt a lot after that, but our LIFE depends on it! And everyone understood this, even the griffin. When Flicker and I caught up with our team, I heard Tango, who was running the fastest next to Sandy Glow, turn in our direction. "Hurry! I see a ravine ahead! Let's jump into it and hide!” Tango shouted, continuing to run and grazing bushes and branches from trees.

I didn't even have the strength to answer anything, I just trusted our friend's proposal, just like all ponies. After a few seconds, all the ponies, reaching the edge of the ravine, stopped abruptly.

"Damn on the our poor heads!" Valiant swore in indignation. "It's very deep here, we'll just break our legs!"

All the pegasuses, without hesitation, looked at each other and grabbed with their hooves every wingless in our team, including the poor disabled griffin. After we heard the familiar roar of a dragon and a bright light from an approaching fireball that fell into a tree. A fire started from burning dry bushes and nearby trees.

I and Quick Strike were the last, continuing to stare with fascinated eyes at the ongoing horror. We both knew perfectly well that our entire mission was at stake.

"What the hell are you standing like a moron!?" Quick Strike shouted in my ear and with a sharp movement of his hoof pushed me off the edge of the cliff.

"AAA-AAA!" I screamed in flight and looked down with fear, shaking my hooves in panic. But after three seconds of flight, Quick Strike caught me with his hooves and pressed me tightly to his body.

When we landed at the bottom of this deep ravine, all the Pegasus immediately began to breathe deeply and heavily. This is understandable, because it is very difficult to carry a pony in armor and other equipment. But they understood that they had to surpass their strength and endurance.

Somewhere high above us, the very same dragon flew by and continued to burn this forest with random volleys of fire. Apparently he pulled us out of sight and was clearly angry at this moment. But we hugged each other, wiping the sweat from our faces and restoring our breathing.

"What are we going to do now?" Flicker asked and pressed closer to my body.

"Damn it! Where did it come from?" Tango asked with indignation in his voice and kicked a stone with his hoof. "Our entire mission is under threat! And now this dragon will fly towards the port!"

I jumped up from my seat and faced my friends with a serious face. "That's the problem! Sullivan! Do you have any useful information? Because the appearance of a dragon on the lands of a pony is clearly someone's idea! Besides, he deliberately attacked us as if it was his goal!"

Sullivan began to shake with fear and Valiant, noticing this, approached this griffin menacingly, after which he took out his gladius and sent it to Sullivan's breasts. "Answer immediately! What do you know!? Otherwise, I swear by Celestia's ass, I will become an omnivorous pony from today! And I taste the meat of poultry and cat meat!" The distraught Valiant screamed.

This behavior of my friend surprised all the ponies, but most of all me, because I had not noticed it in Valiant's emotions before. He is becoming more and more obsessed, and all this is certainly connected with the enormous influence of all these events that have happened to us in the last days. There is simply no rest for us...

But when Flicker saw what Valiant was doing, and how the griffin began to cover his face with his paws and, trying not to fall into the confusion, began to stagger, she ran up and stood between Sullivan and the gladius Valiant hanging in a magical aura. It definitely reminded me of that tavern event.

Flicker pressed her chest against the edge of Valiant's sword and looked seriously into his eyes. "Stop it now! Can't you see that Sullivan is scared?" Flicker growled and narrowed her eyes.

The whole scene started to create a lot of tension and everyone rushed to intervene. Valiant lowered his head regretfully and sheathed his gladius back. "I apologize, my friends. I do not know what came over me..." Valiant said and with a sad look moved away from our group to the side to look at the sky, turning his back to us.

"Damn! Valiant! I didn't know that you could be like that..." Quick Strike said with a grin in his voice, but did not have time to finish his words.

Valiant turned his head sharply and looked into the eyes of Quick Strike with anger, from which our pegasus began to back away a little. "Shut up Quick Strike! Better yet ... go and kill that dragon! Maybe that'll be much more useful than your sarcasm!" Valiant said in an angry voice and turned away again.

"Hey guys! Shut up all of you! We have a lot of problems here without this, and you still decided to make a discord among yourself!" Sandy Glow shouted and it certainly caught our attention. "Heart Path! What will be the orders? You understand that we cannot sit here with folded hooves, and how the last cowards wait for the dragon to destroy our port!"

This whole environment affected my emotions, but Sandy's words helped me a lot. I felt determined again. I shook my head and sighed, then looked at all the ponies with a serious and confident look. "Valiant log the time and place the dragon appeared. I can still hear the roar of that bastard somewhere nearby. Today he made a big mistake and I intend to put an end to it! And you Sullivan, don't worry, you won't be harmed, but you just owe us say everything that can help us!"

While Valiant took notes in a journal, and the rest of the ponies sat down and watched the sky and the erratic flight of the dragon, which was apparently having fun by setting fire to this forest and trying to find us as if we were the ones who took away him treasure ... Treasure!

Sullivan came up to me with Flicker and sighed, but at the same time he boldly looked into my eyes. “I don’t know much, but I could only hear that this dragon had to play a role in an extreme situation. As far as I can imagine, the command of my kingdom secretly stole all the jewels of this dragon from the nearest cave in our lands! Supposed to transport some of this gold to this island. All this is possibly a planned action, and I think ... that in this way King Grover wanted to bring trouble to your kingdom, namely to this port! But I do not know the details ... and honestly when I heard this gossip from the crew of military sailors on our ship, it seemed to me that this was all a crazy joke of these drunken griffins! Forgive me for the fact that maybe I did not tell you important information, but I thought it was all jokes..." Sullivan said and sighed again to look sadly in my eyes.

"Hey! It looks like the Dragon flew towards the port!" Tiny Tail shouted, pointing his hoof into the sky, where the body of a large dragon could be seen flying by.

"Oh HELP US CELESTIA! Sandy Glow, listen to me." I said in a confident voice. I almost began to touch this pegasus with my nose from which she began to look around in confusion and backs away a little. "You must fly back to our fleet! Valiant will give you our journal, and you will hand it over to Celestia personally! Tell the command about everything you saw here! We will go to port and try to provide any assistance." Then I suddenly hugged her with my hooves from which she gasped and her eyes widened from understanding the possible fate of all the ponies who are now next to her. I kissed her hard on the lips and after that I looked closely into the eyes of Sandy Glow, who was trying to catch her breath ... but she understood everything perfectly and did not resist. "And this is for your luck! And perhaps ... as a gratitude for everything that you mean to us. I have always appreciated our friendship, and now I ask you ... eh ... FLY IMMEDIATELY!" I yelled and turned her body around and then slapped my hoof lightly on her ass.

Sandy yelped, but didn't show much emotion at my insolent antics. She ran to Valiant and took off his bag with a magazine (where the data of the reconnaissance was recorded). "Well, you impudent! I will follow your order! Wait for me with reinforcements in the port!" Sandy Glow screamed, and flew up from this gorge.

All the ponies watched as Sandy Glow flew away, and then came up to me. "This is the correct decision Heart Path!" Quick Strike said and, adjusting his helmet, looked seriously into my eyes. "The reconnaissance team is ready to move at your order to the port, Heart Path!"

"Valiant, look at the map and tell me how far can we be from our port?" I said and went up to my friend.

Valiant quickly took a map out of his saddlebag and looked from the map to the sky, staring at the stars. "About two miles. If I'm not mistaken ... we are somewhere at this point. This gorge should lead to this lake." Valiant pointed with his hoof on the map. "It will be about ten minutes from this lake at a quick gallop to the "Orange Coast Fort"! If we don't hesitate and run now, we will be at our destination in about twenty minutes."

"Yes, that's right, my friend! If the Fort is still capable of resisting, then I am sure that this dragon, if he is not stupid, will first try to attack the garrison! This fort must have artillery capable of inflicting damage on this monster. I hope we won't be late. And now, follows me, medium gallop!" I commanded and ran along this ravine.

All the ponies, without hesitation, ran after me, including Sullivan. This griffin now well understood the horrors of this war ... in his gaze there was complete determination to help us in our trouble. And perhaps no one doubted that our path would not be easy. Each of us understood that we would be faced with many horrors in the coming hours. And I'm just sure that it will be so.

We ran as fast as we did in the forest where I was wounded. Looking at the sky, I realized that dawn was already approaching. I ran in front of the whole group with Valiant. "Do you remember how we ran in that forest?" I asked my friend, and jumped over some kind of hummock.

"YES! I won't forget that!" Valiant shouted back.

About half an hour later, our reconnaissance group came running to the fort. The rising sun was already visible over the horizon. Large clouds of smoke billowed over the fort itself. From here one could see the port itself, which was still burning. Fires were everywhere.

Well, the ruthless dragon sitting on the coast grinned. "I will punish you all for stealing my treasure! You will be killed! And your houses will burn to the ground!" The dragon roared and launched another volley of fireball with its breath towards the port. "Hahaha! I haven't had that much fun for a long time! And I have to admit I'm grateful to PONY for that!" This distraught dragon screamed, and then flew up into the sky and began to fly in circles.

Help us Celestia! In the fort itself, there were no signs of life! The gates were open, and the bodies of the slain legionnaires lay nearby. Part of the wall was destroyed, and the hooves of the defenders of the fort were visible on the rubble. The southern tower, which was supposed to shell the port's coastline, was destroyed.

"Just look at them!" Valiant said with panic in his voice as he ran past the slain group of ponies.

"It looks like these guys got badly from the air attack of the griffins, but they could not withstand another attack. Because the dragon attacked!" Quick Strike shouted in an angry voice. "Look! It looks like the gun positions towers may still function!"

"I see! Go! We have three functional ballista towers! We'll split into teams, Valiant come with me!" I shouted an order and ran into the territory of the fort and saw many dead ponies.

"Yes, commander! Go ahead! Now is not the time to lose snot on the go!" Quick Strike shouted trying to cheer each of us and ran with his partner.

Poor Flicker ... in that short time she stopped several times to make sure the legionary pony's corpse lay in front of her. Sullivan decided to show his custody of her as a sign of immeasurable gratitude and therefore almost did not leave her, but tried to help. He helped to clean up the rubble by throwing stones from the bodies of dead ponies, which were stacked on top of each other.

Flicker tried very hard, and did not even follow my order, ran and looked for possibly surviving soldiers! But when she found a barely alive officer who handed her a hoof, she burst into tears and began to take the medicine out of the saddle bag, while Sullivan, who was squatting next to her, cheered her all the time. A minute later, as they looked up into the sky at the approaching dragon, Sullivan carried the body of this groaning officer on his back. Then they ran towards the open door to the inner premises of the fort to find the infirmary. We were all given little time ... this dragon had already noticed our movement and flew in our direction ...

Several volleys of fireballs flew into the inner courtyard of the fort and began to set fire to the warehouse buildings.

Author's Note: This music track comes from a truly legendary game! It also fits the spirit of the scene being described.

There was a spirit of death! As I climbed this circular staircase in the tower, I hardly heard or saw the living. The corpses of the killed defenders of the fort lay everywhere. Someone had no limb, and someone was badly burned. There were also officers, judging by the helmets on the heads of the slain ponies. My insides tightened with fear and the vision of the whole picture of the event that had happened. It was no less horrible than the battle I went through a few days ago. But there was one obvious observation: there was no active garrison in this fort. And apparently only a few dozen ponies remained in this fort. Perhaps the rest of the garrison went to port to provide any help! Including extinguishing a fire.

Dragon began to fly up to this fort, as soon as he saw that we were entering its territory, and then released a couple of volleys of fire that damaged the gate of the fort. A few seconds later, with a whining grinding, they fell to the ground.

The first rays of the sun had already begun to appear in the sky, but it was a total chaos, given the many fires. Our group was able to properly divide into gun crews.

Sky Chaser and Tango ran towards the East Tower. Tiny Tail and Quick Strike took off towards the North Tower. Valiant and I were already on our way up to the gun position on the West Tower.

"Oh ... I hope they still have ammunitions!" Grumbled Valiant Romantic as he walked up the tower after me.

Running along this spiral staircase in the tower, Valiant and I stopped more than once to look into the embrasure, in order to determine where this fire-breathing monster is now. But its roar and the flapping of its large wings created a terrifying background sound, given the multiple fires and smoke in the fort. When we reached the top floor, we saw ...

Next to the ballista lay one legionnaire with an arrow in his neck, and near the battlement a still living stallion was sitting and snuggling against the corner. He shook with horror and covered his face with his hooves.

"Oh ... Celestia! Why did you leave us at such a difficult moment!?" This legionary spoke in a low and indignant voice. But when he saw me and Valiant, his bloody face gradually lost its distraught outline. He started smiling and ran up to us to hug as if we were his family! He burst into tears ... "You ... you are our reinforcements? We have been holding the defenses of this coast for several hours! We were fired at from naval artillery! Then the griffins made an air raid and pelted us with burning shells! We withstood one attack after another ... but none of us expected ... that we still have to fight the maddened dragon, who constantly shouted that his treasure had been stolen! At some point he was simply tired and we had a break... I hope there are still survivors among our guys?" This legionnaire spoke in a sad voice sometimes sniffing.

I tried to revive him when I spotted a flying dragon in the direction of the North Tower. I shook his shoulders with my hooves. "Calm down Soldier! Better bring us shells to this ballista! Faster my friend, this battle is not over yet!" I shouted orders in the face of this legionnaire.

"I will obey your order, but I am afraid that there are almost no shells left! There are only four Bolts near this ballista, there are still reserves in ..." When the legionnaire saw a burning warehouse near our tower, his face drooped in complete despair. "We have no more ammunition ... Lie down!" The legionary shouted and pulled Valiant and me with his hooves just as a ball of fire flew over us.

The dragon roared in pain and we raise our heads to see how a ballista projectile was fired into its body from the direction of the North Tower. The dragon turned its head furiously and flew towards this tower.

"Valiant! Charge this ballista, fast!" I shouted, and my friend and I began to twist the levers of the charging mechanism.

The poor legionnaire, who had already endured for these few hours, gathered his last strength and took a projectile with his hooves in order to install it in the ballista's groove. "These are special anti-ship projectiles. They are quite heavy, and therefore not very suitable to shoot at aerial targets! But the dragon is huge, so I don't think it will be difficult to hit it." The legionnaire explained.

When we loaded our ballista and aimed this weapon in the direction of the dragon hovering over the northern tower ... my eyes widened with the horror of what I saw!

The dragon released a large fiery jet into one of the tower windows, as it was already clear that Quick Strike and Tiny Tail hurried to leave this position to hide in the tower. They wanted to save their lives ... but I saw two pegasus with flaming tails and wings fly out of the opposite window. Their bodies began to fall and it was clear that they were unconscious. Quick Strike fell face down on the roof of a small warehouse next to the tower and did not move any more. Tiny Tail fell to the ground near the entrance to this tower and struggled to his feet, but he had no strength. He fell.

"Oh Celestia!" Valiant said slowly as he continued to stare at the unconscious bodies of our friends.

At that moment, my heart began to squeeze with pain and many overwhelmed feelings. A tear flowed from my eye, but I began to aim my sight in the direction of this dragon. "Valiant! You must run to our friends and find out their fate! Maybe they can still be saved! RUN FASTER! We can handle it ourselves!" I shouted with complete determination in my voice and pulled the lever.

Shot ... the whistle of a thickened, anti-ship projectile, suddenly cut the air from which I was slightly deaf in my right ear. After about two seconds, the projectile hit the dragon in the back, causing it to roar with rage again. Two seconds later, a shell from the East Tower flew into him. So our friends, Tango and Sky Chaser can still resist.

Valiant looked at me with distraught eyes. "Do you want me to go check on our friends? Are you out of your mind?" Valiant shouted and cocked the ballista's loader levers again.

"Please! Please Valiant do it! Just be careful." I pointed my hoof in the direction of the fort's surviving battlements that connected the North and West Towers. "Try to run at a fast gallop along this part of the fort and walk to the burnt tower! There you can jump to the roof of the warehouse where Quick Strike's body lies! Do your best, I believe in you brother! Now run faster, we will distract this dragon!" I shouted back to my friend.

My friend looked in the direction of my hoof and then again at the dragon, that which at that moment flew towards the West Tower. "Oh no ..." Valiant rolled his hooves over the edge of the battlements and shouted towards the West Tower. "Tango! Fly away from this tower! ...." But it was too late.

With a wild roar, the dragon flew up to the West Tower and swung its tail against the roof. The crash began to fall apart and stones and other debris flew in different directions. Pegasi managed to fly from this position, but the dragon decided to pursue them.

Valiant, screaming curses, hurried down the spiral staircase and ran to our friends. At that moment it was difficult for me to aim the ballista at the flying dragon, but a legionnaire helped me.

Shot ... and again the whistling sound of a ballista's projectile cut through the air and headed towards the hovering dragon, which went mad with our impudence and began to release large jets of fire, trying to set fire to the Tango and Sky Chaser flying around him.

Ballista projectile hit the dragon's paw and he slowly turned his angry gaze in our direction. This distracted him a little and our pegasi began to fly away from this trouble to a safe distance. They shouted something and showed their hooves towards the sea, but I was afraid to turn around.

I looked into the eyes of this dragon and a mental duel took place between us. "Charge faster!" I screamed and my eyes began to widen in horror.

"Done! Ballista charged!" The legionnaire answered me in a hoarse voice, and after that I heard the clatter of his hooves as he ran in panic down this spiral staircase.

I do not blame him for this, but I was left alone ... The dragon roared again and flew towards me on the way, releasing a fireball into my position. The feathers on my helmet emitted a magical hum and began to glow with Celestia's aura. I sighed and tugged at the lever with my hoof.

Shot ... But behind all this moment, I did not notice much. Puffs of smoke from a burning warehouse below obscured my view a little. It was good and bad at the same time. I applied my magic and started loading the last projectile ... But I didn't have time ...

The dragon crashed into this tower from which it began to collapse, and I flew down, hitting the ground painfully, from which my hooves emitted a crunch from fractures. With difficulty and overcoming the pain, with a grimace on my face, I rolled over onto my back, but I did not feel my hooves, only pain throughout my body and ringing in my ears. I stopped hearing the sounds of the chaos around me, but I could still see.

Several stones and part of the structure fell on my body, but some of them began to evaporate into the air, as Celestia's magical aura on the feathers of my helmet was still doing its job. It was hard for me to breathe.

The dawn was already clearly visible in the sky, but it began to darken in my eyes.

Time has slowed down for me.

The dragon, reeling from the received wounds, began to creep up to me, but at that moment in the sky above the fort flew a hundred praetorian pegasus, at the head of Celestia herself. But they did not dare to go down to this fort, as this could threaten the princess. One brave praetorian separated from this group and flew to the place where I lay near the wreckage of the tower.

My eyes started to widen from what I saw!

Pegasus approached about a hundred meters and during the flight it was enveloped in a green, magical glow. I slowly turned my face to look at the center of this fort's courtyard.

"AARRRHHAA!" The second dragon screamed and landed next to the crawling wounded dragon.

Yes, I already understood who it was. Princess Emerald, having gathered all her will and magical energy, took the form of the same dragon. My heart beat faster from what I saw as these two dragons grappled with each other and began their paws and teeth fight. I saw how (Emerald), in the form of a dragon, grabbed this hostile dragon with his teeth by the throat, which he began to wheeze painfully and sank his claws into her stomach. They both began to fall with a heavy crash and clouds of dust all over the courtyard. Once again, a greenish magical glow enveloped the dragon's body, turning it into a princess of changelings.

I couldn't speak much, but I stretched out my numb hoof towards the two lying dragons. "Emerald..." I said in a hoarse voice.

But when the dust began to settle, I was finally able to see how the exhausted Emerald was crawling in my direction, all this time she was holding onto her stomach, but there was not that wound on it, but only a few green scratches. She saw me and, smiling, gained strength to get to her feet and flew up to my body.

I would like to say something at this moment, but I could not. I saw the Praetorian Pegasi and Celestia fly quickly in our direction. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Flicker and Sullivan run out of the fort and run in my direction. But I could not see any more, since turning my head was very painful for me, and ringing in my ears did not stop its effect, which made me feel sick.

Emerald ran up to me and bent over me, and after that she began to hug my neck, but when I screamed in pain, she began to kiss me lightly. But my strength began to leave me ... Emerald began to lick my face and cry as my eyes began to close smoothly. My heart had already begun to slow down and I felt that my end was probably approaching. But I never saw my daughter ... I didn’t have time to do much! I had to help my beloved Emerald, but ... now maybe I will die.

Gathering my last strength, I said loudly: "Emerald! My love, goodbye!" I said and tried to stroke the princess Emerald's cheek with my numb hoof, but I had no strength, my limb fell again with a thud, and my eyes began to focus on the face of my beloved.

Emerald pressed her side against me and rested her chin on my chest. "You won't die ... I promise you! You just got a lot of injuries and you still have a lot to do ... like getting some interesting news." Emerald spoke in a low voice. And at that moment Celestia and several of her guards landed next to us.

My eyes closed and I began to plunge into the world of dreams, from the use of Celestia's magic, but I felt a strong hoof hitting my armor in the place where my heart began to stop its life, and thereby giving an opportunity to rest. But I could still hear the crying voice of my beloved Emerald.

"I ... I carry the fruit in my womb! Valiant..." These were the last words I could hear before I finally passed out.

Time stopped.

My spirit flew out of the body of this stallion and, as already in the usual manner, a fog surrounded me, which gradually began to dissipate. I found myself close to the stallion hanging in the air due to the magical aura of Celestia, who was nearby and her appearance was very sad. She lowered her head, as did the Emerald. In this position they stood. The whole world around me stopped its life. But since I had not had the opportunity to express my thoughts for a long time during this mysterious dream, I decided to look around.

"So what the hell is going on now? Luna! Celestia!?" I shouted to myself ... but no one answered me.

I began to worry about this stallion. "Is he dead?" I asked myself and came closer to touch the cheek Heart Path (stallion) with my hand. I heard the familiar voice of a stallion behind me! But I was very surprised when I quickly turned my head and saw my friend!

"No. He's not dead..." Said Valiant Romantic and smiling slowly began to approach me. "I understand that this is an unexpected meeting for you!? A man named Heart Path!"

I grinned and ran up to this stallion to hug him by the neck, which made him scream in surprise, but in the end he laughed and patted me on the back with his hoof.

Tears of happiness flowed from my eyes and many emotions began to overwhelm my mind. But I had a lot of questions. "But how did it happen? And how ... you are my friend in my dream ... 700 years after this event?"

Valiant sighed and slowly broke our friendly embrace, and then looked merrily into my eyes. "I am afraid that I will not have many answers to all your questions, my friend! But ... in fact, I am very glad to see you again, after so much time ... I see that higher powers gave you a new shell and again called you into This world. Well, this is a plan and a mystery that you have to learn over time. Eh..." Valiant said and was a little saddened, then squatted down.

I sat on the ground and attentively examined the body of my friend ... "But, can you tell me at least something? I don't understand a lot."

"Yes. I can say with confidence that this is not the end for you. The Higher Forces ... or as we call them "Keepers of the World", called me to accompany you throughout this journey. Therefore, there in in the real world, I will be your guardian angel and your inner voice. You can also talk to me, but you will not be able to see me until you fall asleep again. In this dream, you could only see part of the events, but I assure you. So, the next time you fall asleep, you can see the continuation of this story. You yourself will understand everything when the right time comes, and if it is so pleasing to the Higher Forces. But this is not my idea..."

"Keepers of the World! I already realized that I am a doll in someone's game ..." I answered and looked again at all this morning landscape in the Fort and several ponies of the guards who surrounded Celestia. "Something worries me..."

"What exactly is my friend?" Valiant asked me in a worried voice.

"The fate of all my friends from this historic event ... Why was I able to get reincarnated after 700 years, and you didn't? Although I already met Quick Strike. Damn me! I even met a daughter ... um ... my last reincarnation. Chrysalis! I wonder how she will react to the fact that I know her parents? ..... Oh, and by the way, I heard something interesting from Emerald ... In this world, in this event 700 years ago, you must become a father! So ... did you manage?"

Valiant chuckled slightly ... "I'm afraid if I tell you a lot it will just kill the whole intrigue! But I will briefly answer, to calm your curiosity a little. Yes. I managed to see the birth of a lovely filly, who received from me the same pinkish color. But this is a very amazing moment that happened in my life. I will not tell you any more about it. You will see everything yourself. I promise you, you can even see the continuation of this story, through my eyes..." Valiant said and stood up to slowly approach to me.

"Oh Valiant! I can't forget a friend like you." I said and hugged my friend's neck again.

"My time has not come yet! But I know that the "Keepers of the World" promised me to be reborn in this world again! But first, on their instructions, I must accompany you a little and help you with everything I can! And I have no doubt that it is so and it will be ... I just hope that our friendship is still as strong as it was 700 years ago, so you can see me again ... Now, it's time for us to say goodbye for a while. You need to wake up!" Valiant said in a soothing friendly voice and patted my neck with his hoof.

"I also hope that we will definitely meet again!" I answered and closed my eyes, because again it was difficult for me to hold back tears ...

The fog began to envelop our bodies again and Valiant disappeared as suddenly as he appeared. And I suddenly flew my spirit into the stallion's body again! But for what?

"Hey! Don't you dare die, Heart Path!" Princess Emerald screamed in a tear-stained voice, and again hit my chest with a hoof, from which my eyes suddenly opened and I looked at the surprised faces of all the ponies around me.

"If you hit me like that again, you will definitely kill me!" I said in a serious voice. "Aah ... my whole body hurts. Thank you for your help."

Celestia came over to me and slowly lowered my body to the ground. "Calm ... you don't need to worry. We'll help you. My guard has already started helping all the surviving ponies in this fort ... So we have to say thank you." Celestia answered and looked towards the Emerald. "And you, Princess Emerald, thank you very much for being able to intervene in the outcome of this battle in time."

Emerald wiped the mane from her face, wiped the tears with her hoof, and then bent down and kissed me lightly on the cheek. "Thank you Heart Path for not leaving us. But you ... moron! Why did you pretend?" Said Emerald in an indignant voice.

"Ahaha! I ... don't know ..." I wrapped my numb hoof around the Emerald's neck and slightly curled my face in pain. "You see ... I fell a little from that tower, and I got a painful shock. Apparently I have fractures."

Celestia used magic again and lifted me into the air, and then looked at her guards. "Hurry up! Find me the best medics! And keep helping all the ponies in need in this fort! After that, we'll go to the port ... it looks like the city is still in chaos and a lot of fires." After that, she carried my body, and I closed my eyes and slightly grinned at my luck.

"My friends ... what's the matter with them?" I asked in a painful voice...

But I never got an answer, the fog appeared in my eyes again.

In real time.

POV Chrysalis. Continued from Chapter 14.

I slid off the body Heart Path, continuing to stare into the man's eyes with fascination. A man who was able to touch the depths of my heart and at some point awaken a feeling in me ... I pushed aside, let Heart Path get back on its feet, but it was clear that he was still weak and probably very hungry. I could see it in his eyes, as those warm feelings with which he selflessly continues to feed me. I am afraid that my gratitude will know no boundaries.

But ... I perfectly heard the familiar name that this man shouted out when he woke up abruptly. When Heart Path got to its feet, it continued to look at me with love and I had a serious question in my head. An awkward silence formed between us, even Discord and Autumn Blaze calmly stood to the side and watched us closely.

I felt embarrassed at such a moment. I shook my head slightly and one of the curls of my mane fell over my left eye. I caught my breath a little and decided to ask my question, but to be honest ... I was a little afraid to hear the answer, since this memory takes me back to the past. In my difficult childhood ... "Tell me Heart Path, how do you know this name? Emerald! And why, when you woke up like a distraught, and apparently did not yet realize reality, said that you love her?"

Heart Path staggered slightly on his legs, walked over to the chair by the table and looked at us with a slight smirk on his face. "I ... will tell you everything. But ... can we eat something? I honestly feel weak in my human body and hunger." Said Heart Path and listlessly put his hand under his head to rest his elbow on the table. "Why are you looking like that?"

Discord and Autumn Blaze looked at each other, and after that in the direction of the burning stove on which there was a saucepan with some kind of porridge that Autumn Blaze was preparing.

Autumn Blaze smiled cheerfully and ran to the stove to check the readiness of the food. Discord also grinned and sat down next to Heart Path.

"Welcome back, my friend! And for some reason it seems to me ... that your story will be very interesting, so I'm not in a hurry, at least for now!" Discord said in a cheerful voice and raised his wrist watch paw. "Hmm ... it seems my watch is broken ..."

I grumbled to myself and rolled my eyes at the antics of all the idots in this modest house and decided to go up to Autumn to help her set the table. After all, even though I am the queen, I’m on some sort of vacation right now, which means I don’t have to pretend to be the upstart and angry ruler of my hive all the time.

"Oh thank you for your help, Chrysalis!" Autumn Blaise answered in a kind voice and used her magic to empty the bag of herbs into the pot, where the water was already boiling.

While we were busy, and Discord conjured up a deck of poker cards, he decided to arrange a little relaxation with Heart Path before breakfast. Honestly, these men are the same! We cook breakfast for them while they have fun! And then we have to educate the children with whom they reward us in the process of living together ... What am I just thinking about?

"Your mom ... Emerald, a very interesting mare and very passionate. Probably you have this in common! And you have the same eyes as hers." Said Heart Path in a calm voice.

I dropped the ladle back into the pot and in surprise, slowly turned my head to look at someone who knew my mother ... perhaps even more than myself.

Author's Note

I was finally able to finish this chapter!

And of course, in this chapter it becomes clear that there is still a long way to go, and there will be many surprises and secrets.

This is where the first part of this mysterious arc ended. A dream is a memory of the past reincarnation, in which Heart Path learns a lot of new things and experiences various emotions. But first of all it is Friendship and Love.

Thank you all for your attention, and I say goodbye once again to continue writing the next chapter!

Chapter 24

Author's note: Get some tea, put down your plate of cookies, and sit back. Enjoy your reading!

Real time. Saddle Arabia. Sultanate Kerambu.

During winter days, the weather in this country was moderately hot, and it always brought some relief to all Eastern ponies. "New Year" was approaching and many ponies were already decorating their palm trees with various oriental decorations. But oriental ponies were big lovers of sweets, and therefore often decorated their festive palm trees with a variety of sweets. Although they could not remain there for a long time because of the heat, so the foals did not miss their chance. And under this New Year's palm trees there were always wineskins full of water and wine. All this was put up for the delight of the guests.

The most respected and beautiful mare of this country was running around the training ground, designated for the fighters. Like many centuries ago, her legs were adapted for long runs, and her body was more resistant to hot climates than Equestria's ponies. It was a small part in the inner section of the large palace of the capital of eastern ponies. All future guards soldiers trained in it, but not only them.

"Princess! You are already running the tenth lap! And this is almost twelve kilometers! And I, as your personal advisor on the training of your bodyguards, intend to give you advice..." Shouted a yellowish tint, an old stallion, about fifty years old and only watched with a grin on his face for Princess Amira doing her almost daily sprint at this training site. "Please, Princess Amira..." But this stallion did not have time to finish as Amira in a fast gallop and with noticeable fatigue on her face jumped forward... and thus made a truly acrobatic leap!

Only one pony in this country could perform such a miracle! To be honest ... among all the ponies on this planet, Amira became the record holder for endurance running and the final long jump ... just please don't get too impressed! The jump length is almost 20 meters!

No, of course, there may be other "Wingless" contenders for the title of record holder, but Amira... This oriental beauty has dedicated her life to many teachings over the course of many centuries of her "Bestowed Blessed Immortal Life". Her love of running on the sands has been going on for almost her entire life... but after some highly emotional experiences that happened in the first decades of her life, she literally set herself a goal: to be the perfect mare. And to wait for the cherished hour, as promised to her in a dream once, the higher powers. "Keepers of the world". She must be ready for this long-awaited centuries-old meeting with the one to whom she gave her heart, her love, her devotion.

Amira caught her breath and wiped the sweat from her face with a hoof and slightly straightened her mane, and then looked at her trainer with a tired look. "Perhaps for today I will finish my training. You can be free Kerinfir, and I will sit here a little and catch my breath." Amira said and smiled. And take her word for it ... her smile ... this is what many stallions of this kingdom agreed to swear allegiance to her, and then serve in the army or navy! She's just charm, especially with her exotic accessories!

It was truly a mare, which many ponies of this state called: "Treasure of the Desert", "Love of the Blessed Eyes", "Star of the East" ... and many other commendable titles from the side of simple eastern ponies.

Of course, she was the best friend of the Equestria princesses, but since the alicorns clearly surpassed her in abilities, Amira decided that she would use the granted immortality to study many arts to which eastern, earthly ponies could be adapted. And this applies not only to the art of combat in melee and ranged combat. One such art is ... the intimacy between a stallion and a mare. And it was this experience that she openly taught students from aristocratic families in her own school. But ... there is one big BUT! She could not show practical experience. But because of her position, she was not persuaded to do something more than theory and some points (associated with kissing. After all, even kissing can bring a lot of pleasure and show your love). And all due to the fact that ... but perhaps we will leave Amira to tell this reason herself.

Over time, several schools and houses for entertainment in the oriental style were opened in the capital of this country. After all, it was Amira, the bearer of ancient traditions, who knew how to write books and teaching materials on the art of pleasing a stallion. As a result, this attracted many visiting tourists from neighboring friendly kingdoms.

But the friendship between the factions has been stable so far, although sometimes there have been military conflicts. For example, the small Kingdom of Camels often envied the prosperous position of their neighbors, although they also achieved success peacefully.

But back to Saddle Arabia! A couple of years later (in which she was looking for protection from the military and civil problems of her homeland as predicted to Amira by the "Keepers of the World", about 700 years ago), right after Princess Amira returned from Equestria and became the ruler of her country, she began to fulfill her mission with great zeal. This was very commendable, as the results over time justified myself. She brought order to the country with a swift and loving hoof. Provided its prosperity, both economically and in the military and naval spheres. Has laid many sea and land trade routes. She built schools and places of spiritual unity and worship of higher powers (and it was for this that Princess Amira was rewarded with many talents and benefits about which you can understand a little later).

In Saddle Arabia, due to its hot climate, there has always been a problem with water and, in fact, with the cultivation of grain and vegetables. This was possible only if more or less fertile soil and water were available ... Therefore, the construction of communal fields near small oases and on the seashore was not able to feed all the ponies of this state to a good degree.

But Amira, after her two years in Equestria, has learned a thing or two! And when she returned to her homeland, and became the ruler of these poor lands, everything changed.

First of all, she ordered to organize construction and send all workers and peasants together to work on digging several canals from the sea! In addition, in no time, with the help of this very small merchant fleet, she established a trade, exchanging gold and combustible materials (which were useful to the alchemists of the time) for fertile soil and wood (cedar), as well as vegetables seeds (but as a result, some crops could not take root in such a climate). Thus, with the help of small losses (in seven years), she achieved the further development of agriculture and trade!

The capital of Saddle Arabia itself was now on the seashore, since it was a more advantageous position in all respects.

But back to Princess Amira herself. Hope it will be interesting to know.

Amira POV.

After squatting a bit and regaining my breathing, I finally decided to leave this training ground. My body was sweating profusely and my mane was a little disheveled. A minute later, several maids ran up to me and told me that my bathroom was already waiting for me.

"Thank you, Sofia for taking care of this on time as always!" I said to the head maid as I walked down the hallway of my palace.

But Sofia only smiled back and decided to whisper conspiratorially in my ear. "Princess, I also made sure they bring you a tray of fruit. Would you like to be alone as usual?" The head servant asked.

I chuckled slightly and rolled my eyes, but then looked at Sofia with kindness and gratitude. "Yes. You're right Sophia. As always, this evening I want to be alone again. By the way, where is my friend Haakim now?"

The maid gave her face an expression of thoughtfulness, apparently remembering the moment, but then her face brightened. "Oh yes! Haakim decided to make his own trip to the city. Kind of like to do some shopping from visiting merchants from Equestria. Apparently he wants to invite them to the palace to learn a little about the news in the world."

When I approached with my servant to the cherished door to this royal room with a truly huge bathroom ... I stopped and turned to Sophia, unexpectedly for her, embraced her with my hooves, from which she squealed in surprise, but then laughed kindly.

"Thank you Sofia for your service." I pulled my embrace from Sophia and looked into her eyes. "Please tell Haakim that today I may receive his company before bed in my private quarters." I said in a kind voice and smiled slightly.

But Sofia made a conspiratorial face and made sure that no one was eavesdropping on us, although there was always a palace guard of six mares in this large corridor. "Your Majesty! Will our "Star of the East" finally agree to accept the proximity of your friend?" My faithful maid asked in a whisper and looked at me expectantly.

Oh, those gossips.

I lowered my head a little sadly ... but the pictures of the past flashed through my thoughts again. "No ... And please don't bother me on this issue. You are one of those who perfectly know my true reason, including Haakim." I said in a whisper, and quickly stood up on my hooves and turned to her with my ass, which a little frightened my faithful maid. "Do you see THIS!?" I said in a slightly angry voice, moving my tail to the side and turning head to look into Sofia's face.

Sofia lowered her eyes a little so as not to look at me, and it seems a lonely tear fell out of her eye. "Forgive me princess ... I ... I remember your magical "Ring of Great Devotion" on your beautiful love bud."

I shook my head and turned back to my saddened maid. "No ... you must not apologize to me. But I will remind you of my story again. Come with me." I told Sofia and beckoned her with my hoof to go with me to my bathroom.

"As you please, Princess Amira, but I hope that my presence will not interfere with your plans for loneliness in your bathroom..." Said my maid, looking at me with the same sad eyes, then got up from her squatting position and followed me.

When we closed the door behind us and I came to take off all my accessories, at this moment Sophia helped me, although I did not need it, I still thanked her and quietly jumped off the edge into this bathroom, from which several water splashes fell funny on the face of my maid.

I sighed and once plunged into the bathroom from which my luxurious mane immediately stuck to my face. When I surfaced and caught my breath, I decided to squat down and lean my back against the side of this bathroom. At that moment, Sofia took out shampoo and a washcloth from the shelf in order to help me in bathing, but decided to stop her quick solicitude.

"Sophia. Please be with me at this moment, not as my maid, but as my friend. Jump into the bathroom and sit down beside me. And I will tell you my story again!" (Although for a long time I already did this, but my maid may forget something, so I will remind her).

"Ooh ... princess. I'm afraid this will be a little embarrassing for me, so forgive me for that. But first, I'll put the fruit tray on the floating circle! How do you like that idea?" Sofia asked me in a slightly mischievous voice.

"Heheh. Perhaps you are reading my mind. So do this and get into the bathroom." I answered, narrowing my eyes slightly, while making a seductive smile.

Sophia chuckled a little as well, and brought a floating circle and laid it on the water near the side of the bathroom. After that, with her experiments, she carefully put the tray with fruits, which is why it turned out very beautiful, and most importantly, exotic and a little ... a little romantic.

Eeeh ... if you were in this bathroom next to me now. Better yet, both of you. And we would remember the good old days... Was on my mind when I was preparing to tell my story.

Sofia gently descended into this bathroom, from which light waves went through the water and a tray of fruit floated smoothly in my direction.

"Well, princess ..." Sophia began to speak, but I sprinkled water on her with my hoof, from which she cried out in surprise.

"Remember, this evening you are just a friend to me, so for you I am not a princess, but simply Amira." I said in a cheerful voice and smiled broadly.

Sofia rolled her eyes and relaxed a little. Then...

"AAH!" I screamed as water suddenly gushed over me from the side of Sophia, sitting and grinning.

“Heh! Whatever you say, Amira. So, I'm ready to listen to your interesting story again.” Sofia said with a smile on her face.

I exhaled deeply and, in a relaxed state, pushed the mane off my face. “Well, I love that you accept my game. So listen, my friend..." I said in a mischievous voice and closed my eyes, smoothly sinking into the memories.

Reminiscence Amira. 700 years ago.

I will miss the moment when a team of Equestrian pony sailors rescued me and my servants from a sinking ship. And I will not go into the details of what happened to me during my entire voyage on the flagship "Retribution Equestria". Although this is also a very impressionable part of the story. As my acquaintance with many ponies, including Princess Celestia, a runaway changeling princess named Emerald. But most of all I was attracted to this company by two stallions. One of them is a unicorn named Heart Path and a pegasus Quick Strike.

Yes, our rendezvous for three ponies in Quick Strike's cabin. Those very moments when these two beautiful stallions listened to my story of escape from my house. And after that, our hearts beat in unison enjoying the hot intimacy in sex for three. Our common confessions are that we have feelings for each other. These two stallions, with truly high care and love, courted me and accepted into their hearts what I am. But I know that they liked me at first sight. But our feelings were mutual.

But when the reconnaissance team, in the company of the same ponies, went on a night mission, all this time I was in a state of uneasiness. I sat in the cabin with Celestia and Emerald. I prayed quietly.

Hours dragged on and for the first time in my life I saw the great magic of the ruler of Equestria. She sat by the window and glowed with a magical aura that would change the heavenly bodies. Of course, Emerald and I showed great curiosity about this wonderful moment.

During all the time that I spent in the company of these mares, we became very close friends. Especially with Princess Emerald. This changeling mare seemed to me very interesting, and at times passionate (especially when we were alone) Heh!

But this evening we all experienced the same level. Celestia now and then walked up and down this cabin, and whispering under her breath from time to time she stopped and spilled three glasses of compote, sat down at the table to distract the general anxiety a little.

But I was the first to break such a prolonged silence.

"Celestia, Emerald. What if they fail !? Your fleet is gradually approaching the besieged port, and there is still no news from the recon team!" I said in a worried voice, placing my hooves on the table and looking expectantly into Celestia's eyes.

But Celestia just narrowed her eyes and pulled aside so as not to look at me. "I suppose ... because of the storm we saw on the horizon, which gradually deviated to the east, our scouts were forced to make a detour. Thus, they increased their time to arrive at a given position for reconnaissance. Exactly!" Celestia brightened a little again and looked at me and the Emerald. "Heart Path should have changed course, but then where is it now?" Celestia teleported the map onto the table and pushed the snacks aside, then commanded in a loud voice. "Duty Officer!"

After about five seconds, the door to the cabin opened and a Praetorian Pegasus entered. "I am listening to you Your Majesty!" Said the praetorian with a slight bow.

"Call Captain Dark Mane to my cabin! And hurry him up, please." Celestia said in a calm voice.

"Yes, Your Majesty!" The Praetorian answered and hurried out of the cabin.

After about two minutes, Captain Dark Mane entered this cabin. His face was clearly tired. It was noticeable that he, like many on this ship, felt anxious. He was also one of those who are well aware that Azura is actually a changeling princess and therefore Emerald no longer hid her appearance.

But before he could answer anything, Celestia hurried to interrupt him. "Come here and take a look at the map." Celestia said and pointed her hoof at the map.

Dark Mane cleared his throat and hurriedly walked to the table, after which he looked with a serious face at the place that Celestia was showing.

Celestia also did not keep waiting long and decided to explain the reason for calling the captain. "Tell me Dark Mane, if the storm we saw moving smoothly eastward could threaten the griffin fleet?"

Dark Mane carefully examined the designated island with the port of the Royal Marine Hospital. "I would venture to suggest that such a probability is very high. This plays in our favor, since the griffin fleet will be forced to retreat ... but this cannot mean a complete absence of threat, so this fleet can be hidden behind the island and the griffins can still attack port from the air. And for some reason I am sure that it will be so. But our scouts, if I understand correctly from what I know a little about Optio Heart Path, will not back down because of this, and will try to get at least some information. And this may mean ... that if they do not want to get caught in a storm, they will be forced to land..." The captain pointed with his hoof to an incomprehensible place on the map, which is why we all looked closely at this place. "This place near the lighthouse is called "The Bay of Hope"!"

Celestia looked the captain in the eye and smiled slightly. "Do not change course, Captain Dark Mane. And we will all hope that our scouts will cope with all the problems in their path!" Celestia said and assumed a calm expression on her face.

Dark Mane bowed respectfully and left the cabin, and we were again the three of us. After that, being thoroughly hungry and having calmed down a little, Celestia invited us to dinner. We agreed and after that we proceeded to the meal.

Time passed slowly and I invited all of us to go to the upper deck to breathe a little night sea air. And after the Emerald used her magic to turn herself into Azura, we left this cabin.

On the upper deck, under the illumination of several torches, it was noticeable that the sailors, who were constantly changing their shifts, still continued to diligently carry out their service.

And of course this fresh air gave its effect a little and drove away a little sleepiness from us. The three of us decided to go to the bow of the ship to observe the horizon of this deep night. This is how we spent our time constantly communicating with each other. I was able to tell my story about why I am the same runaway princess, like the Emerald. Celestia, with maternal love, pressed me with her wing, just as she did for Emerald.

"I promise you both, in Equestria you will find your refuge, your new home. The friendship and love of many ponies ... but we both know who we are thinking about now. Hmm ..." Celestia turned her head to me and whispered conspiratorially ... "Well, how do you like the intimacy with Heart Path and Quick Strike? Did you feel good with both of them? Or do you like someone more and someone less?"

Heh! Yes! Celestia found time for such conversations, standing in the bow of the ship. Azura just smiled slightly and lowered her head a little sadly.

I closed my eyes and smiled, and at that moment my body ... began to show signs of sexual arousal, and passion and love boiled in my heart. "Yes. I was very good with these stallions ... but ... especially with Heart Path. His manner and ability to put these pleasant feelings into an intimate moment is simply amazing. I honestly have never experienced this before! Especially when we were practicing sex he pressed so hard on my thighs at the moment of the general climax and literally penetrated into my depths, from which I got the maximum ecstasy.Although Quick Strike also knows how to be a good stallion romantically and sexually, he has noticeably less experience than Heart Path. However, I ... I was able to understand for myself ... I love both of them!" I finished my revelation and opened my eyes to look into the thoughtful face of Celestia, who continued to gently caress us with her wings. And it certainly intensified my feeling of arousal. I'm sure the same thing happens to Emerald, because at times I notice out of the corner of my eye how her eyes sometimes give out a slight glow with a greenish tint.

Celestia smiled lasciviously and the dreamer rolled her eyes. "Oh yes! I understand you Amira perfectly. In this we are alike. Perhaps I can tell you with confidence: Welcome to the herd! Or as you eastern ponies call it "Harem ". It seems to me that I also begin to love both of you." Celestia said in a gentle voice and squatted down and pressed me and Azura with her hooves, which made us laugh softly. Then she turned her head to Azura. "Well, what do you say? Share with us what is on your heart, because now we are almost a family."

But Azura sighed a little sadly, which did not escape our attention. "I would like to get close to Heart Path. Just like ten years ago ... but all this time, I get the impression that he decided to treat me more as a close friend. Although he willingly shares his love with me, but this ... without an intimate part. And I want sex and it is with him! No, I do not want to say that Valiant is not good at me. He is also a good stallion ... but he cannot be what Amira said: manner of Heart Path, and his unexpected daring antics balance well with romantic moments and lovemaking! Valiant Romantic is more prone to shyness with a mare and has a slow pace to move on to a closer moment in an intimate way. He likes to have a long romantic conversation, but in between give me light kisses and a lustful look, and after his hooves smoothly begin their work on my body. He loves to massage and kiss me on the back and neck. And all this happens for about half an hour, and after that he asks me for permission, for that what would s have sex with me! And although he and I had few such moments, I always roll my eyes and laugh quietly to myself, but my already thrice overexcited body makes me act on its own. I just throw him on his back, which makes him laugh shyly. And of course I start to sit on it and arrange races! Although just recently I received a familiar signal from my body ... I think ... I'm pregnant!"

Of course, this news shocked both of us a little and Celestia and I surrounded Azura and began to look closely into her eyes. But Azura bashfully pressed her ears to the back of her head.

"And how could you find out?" Celestia asked with a touch of concern and a touch of happiness in her voice, and then began stroking Azura's head with her hoof.

But I was also curious about that.

However, Azura sighed and lowered her face to press against Celestia's hoof. But she didn't have time to give her answer ...

"ATTENTION ALL PONY ON THE SHIP!" Shouted the sailor Pegasus, who was sitting in the crow's nest. "I can see in the distance, there is some kind of large flying object in the sky! It looks very much like a DRAGON! Approximately three miles away!"

At this moment, all the sailors with alarm, including the captain of the ship with his officers, as well as the centurion Iron Fortune, quickly ran to the bow of the ship. We also rolled our hooves over the side and began to gaze intently into the night sky, which was illuminated only by the moon.

"Oh, not! Captain! It looks like this monster is flying towards our port!" Celestia said in a loud and anxious voice.

"I see it Your Majesty! Damn it!" Captain Dark Mane spoke out and, turning to the ship's crew, sighed angrily, shaking his head. "Attention to the entire crew of the ship, I declare constant combat readiness! The artillerymen should be constantly on the alert! Send pegasus to the ships of our squadron and send the appropriate message." The captain said in a loud commanding voice and turned and approached Celestia, but Iron Fortune also ran up to us. "Princess Celestia. What will be the orders?"

At that moment, I felt and saw how Celestia began to emit a magical aura, and small lights flew out of her eyes, which frightened everyone present a little. She sighed calmly, but her mane began to flutter even more in the wind.

Slowly and seriously, Celestia turned to the captain. "Order to increase the speed of the ship, use additional forces of pegasus and magicians. We are in full swing and it does not matter that we lag behind our entire squadron!" Celestia said in a serious voice and turned her face to the Iron Fortune centurion. "And you find my Praetorian officer. Let him prepare all my Praetorian Pegasus for combat missions! I am flying to the rescue." Celestia said and teleported ... apparently to her cabin.

While all the sailors and officers hurried to carry out the commands, I exchanged glances with Emerald, who only shook her head and without saying anything ran towards the cabins to the lower deck.

My heart began to ache from the experience and I feel a prickle in my chest. "Where are you running?" I shouted to Azura and began to catch up with her.

But we ran towards Celestia's cabin. And when we ran to her, the princess herself was already standing dressed in battle armor and began to use magic. In this cabin, there was a slight jolt immediately from the effect of Celestia's magical aura, from which Azura and I almost collapsed on top of each other.

"Come on! MY dear! I ASK YOU! I beg you! Today you have to help me a little ... I beg my sweetheart ..." Princess Celestia cried at the same time.

After about a minute of this light, magical effect from Celestia's aura ... our eyes began to widen in surprise and Azura and I ran closer to the window. The moon increased its speed and gradually we watched as it sank below the horizon, and from another window we saw how the sun began to show signs of life. The sea lit up with light, an unplanned dawn.

Celestia, with tears in her eyes, stopped her magic and hurried to the window. "Thank you ... I am your eternal debtor!" Celestia said in a loving voice, looking at the first rays of the sun. In response to these words, the rays emitted a brighter glow for a short moment, from which we almost went blind!

You don't see this every day. And I truly appreciate these moments and the fact that my fate brought me to these ponies. But I was in great sadness that I could not help, although I really wanted to!

Celestia slowly wiped the tears from her eyes with her wing and turned to us with a serious expression.

But then Azura surprised us and ran to Celestia, and then lifted her hoof and pressed it to her chest. "Please ... Celestia, I beg you ... let me fly with you! I feel like ... I have to do this ... do it in the name of love!" Azura said in a pleading voice and without waiting for an answer, she changed her magic.

The green glow accentuated Azura's body and before us was a white pegasus (mare) in praetorian armor. "I am awaiting your order, Your Majesty!" Pegasus Azura said.

Celestia swallowed the lump that rolled up to her throat and exhaled softly. "But ... it can be very dangerous there! And you're pregnant too!" Celestia said in a whisper, but she hugged this pegasus and hugged it to her chest. "But I really appreciate your words. Your zeal and desire to help."

Pegasus Azura lovingly stroked Celestia's cheek with her hoof. "Thank you Celestia! I promise I can be very helpful. Especially if we're dealing with some kind of monster." Azura answered.

I was still very impressed by what I saw, but in my heart I was happy for Celestia and Emerald, who are showing love and will go to help our friends. But I came up and suddenly hugged these ponies with my hooves, and lonely tears rolled down from my eyes. And of course my ... friends ... my favorite friends hugged me back.

"What should I do?" I asked with a worried voice. "I would also like to be very useful! At least something ... but I'm a bad warrior."

Celestia kissed my forehead and cheek, and then looked lovingly with her beautiful eyes. "I want you to be ready to face danger by staying on this ship. You and Iron Fortune centurion. We increased the speed of the ship and in about two or three hours, the flagship will have to approach the port. In case of danger or possible collision with the enemy..." Celestia spoke and, putting her horn to my forehead, she began to cast some kind of spell, from which her aura lit up again, which enveloped my body and I felt a surge of bliss and for a short moment became blind. “And this is my blessing to you. Call on my name in your prayers and do not forget that we are now like sisters in the same family.” Celestia whispered and let go of her hooves.

At that moment, some unknown to me officer pegasus from the Praetorian Guard ran into the cabin. "Your Majesty, by your order, the first hundred Praetorian Pegasus are ready to take off!" The officer spoke in the serious voice of a loyal subordinate. "Although we may all die in the battle with the dragon, I want you to know ... we all love you! And we are always loyal to you until the very end! Such is the fate of the Praetorian, the personal bodyguard of our ruler!" This officer spoke the last words with his head slightly bowed in a respectful gesture.

To be honest, these words sounded as if they were able to raise anyone to battle. Inspire everyone for courage! Show example and resilience in protecting your beloved princess. Always faithful, always ready.

"Thank you for your dedication!" Celestia answered and walked briskly towards the door, followed by me and Azura.

When Azura -pegasus walked past this officer, he only smiled slightly seeing the changeling in a new image in front of him, to which Azura responded in kind.

A minute later, we ran out to the upper deck, where, in addition to the sailors, I saw Celestia's guardsmen standing in two even rows. And the rays of the morning dawn were slowly reflected on the sea.

"GLORY TO PRINCESS CELESTIA!" All the ponies on this ship screamed and chanted.

But Celestia herself went to the center of the upper deck and looked seriously at all the warriors. "Today I deliberately raised the sun an hour earlier than it should be! Today we may have seen our last dawn in our lives! But I want and will rapidly strive for all of you to see this sun many more times! Today ... I want that would you be brave and persistent as never before in life! And now follow me!!!" The glorious and majestic princess Celestia was shouting her speech, but after the last words she quickly flew into the sky, and all the pegasi of her guard followed her.

I stood next to Azura, and suddenly hugged her with my hooves, and kissed her on the lips. "Good luck! Please be careful and ... and try to save our friends..." I said in a fit of my emotions.

Azura smiled and also kissed me back. "I promise!" But after these words, she escaped from our embrace and flew in the wake of the pegasus formation.

I ran to the bow of the ship and, on the way, accidentally hit the Iron Fortune centurion with my side, which almost made him fall. I stopped and turned. "Excuse me Iron Fortune!" I said in an apologetic voice, and then continued to run.

But Iron Fortune ran after me. And after that, both of us, hoofing over the side, watched the sea and the sky, as well as how the line of pegasus led by Princess Celestia moved away from our ship.

"Um ... Um ... Princess Amira, I want your heart to calm down a little. I believe in our princess, and you should also believe in the best." Iron Fortune said and wearily squatted down, and then removed the helmet from his head. He sighed calmly and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hoof. "I ... um ... I ask you princess to proceed temporarily to my cabin. This is for your own good ... and I can keep you company for a while, for your peace of mind."

I looked this officer in the eye. "This is a good offer ... and to be honest ... I feel tired. You don't mind if I lie on the bed for a little while to get some rest. But sleep ... and even at such a worried time, I certainly do not I can." I said in a tired voice, but there was a lot of anxiety in my soul, and in my head there was a constant prayer.

Iron Fortune put on his helmet again and smiled slightly. "Of course Princess Amira. Come with me." Iron Fortune said and we went with him to his cabin.

But when we came and settled down opposite each other (I sat down on the bed Heart Path) Iron Fortune took out a decanter of wine from the cabinet and put it on the table, and then looked at me questioningly. "How would you react to the fact that we would have a glass of wine with you and maybe you better rest, or even better, sleep at least a couple of hours. Forgive, Princess Amira for being straightforward, but you really look tired. I promise that I will wake you up, as soon as there is some news from our friends." Iron Fortune said in a caring voice and, without waiting for an answer, filled two glasses of wine.

He took off his helmet and sat down, just as wearily, on the edge of his bed, and it was obvious that this officer had had little rest lately, spending all his personal time taking care of his subordinates or friends or performing some other commanding duties.

I quite quickly became imbued with understanding of this stallion, and was able to fake a smile, and after that I raised this glass of wine with my hoof. "Perhaps you are right. I will not refuse to drink wine with you and sleep a little. Otherwise, lately my heart began to ache often from many experiences. And to be honest, I am surprised that I have not yet become covered with wrinkles." I said and quietly drank this glass of wine in small sips, while I did not take my eyes off this stallion.

Iron Fortune grinned in surprise and drank his own glass of wine. And then he raised his eyebrow and looked at me a little suspiciously. "Do you, know princess ..."

"Just Amira, if you can. I get tired of many saying this title. So if you want us to be friends, just call me by name." I said and put my hoof under my cheek, resting my elbow on the table. But my eyelids were already starting to get heavy.

"Whatever you say, Amira. Today, when I had a little time to visit my cabin and take a nap on my bed ... I was very pleasantly surprised by the fact that there are several traces of mare's, love juice on my sheet. And both of these smells for me familiar." Iron Fortune spoke in a slow voice and a sneer began to appear on his face.

His words caught me by surprise, but my brain was so tired that I could not think of anything how to tell the truth. "Yes, forgive me Iron Fortune, but these juices really belong to me and Azura. We made love in a sixty-nine position, so at the end we ... we leaked a little. But it was wonderful, I enjoyed this moment. I'm sorry about that. that we didn't have time to clean up such a mess." I said in a flirting voice and blinked my eyelashes a little, taking on an apologetic face.

Iron Fortune, however, took my confession quite calmly and even waved his hoof. "Oh, don't apologize to me Amira. Actually ... um ... I even felt a little pleasant sleeping in such a bed. I even had the thought that I should keep this sheet in my personal belongings. For a long time the memory of two beautiful mares who enjoyed each other, but unfortunately without my participation..." He uttered the last words in a slightly quiet voice and with a smile on his face took his eyes away from me, apparently expecting my reaction to his confession.

But his words pleasantly warmed my soul, and my heart began to fill with a pleasant feeling again, and the memory provided these memories and I closed my eyes with a satisfied smile. I got up from my bed and went to Iron Fortune, then unexpectedly for myself and this stallion, hugged his neck with my hooves.

"What... mmm..." The surprised centurion grunted, accepting a kiss from me.

But I kissed him without passion, but only as gratitude, nevertheless my gratitude was accepted and this stallion slowly raised his hoof to stroke my neck. But this has already crossed the line ... and although I was tired, I began to experience arousal. My tail began to lash at my side at ease and this of course remained noticed. Iron Fortune slowly freed himself from our kiss and pulled back his hoof. I also slowly moved a little away from him and lowered my head.

"Forgive me, Iron Fortune. I guess I ..." I said with slight sadness and did not dare to look this stallion in the eyes.

"No! Please do not apologize to me. This is all my fault ... although I would not dare to refuse you, as a stallion, I must act tactfully as an officer." Iron Fortune said and put on his helmet again, and then jumped out of bed and headed for the door.

But I ... I was torn apart by an overabundance of feelings and desires. I could not think normally, but all because of fatigue and of course the wine I had drunk. But my heart was giving me anxious signals ... I must remain a good mare. But this officer certainly deserves a little rest and some happy moments.

He deserves it!

"Please, Iron Fortune, do not leave ... stay with me for a while." I said in a calm voice and looked with hope at this stallion, who was already slowly raising his hoof to the door handle.

And it was noticeable that Iron Fortune was also in no hurry to open the door, since at the moment he was waging an internal struggle with his feelings and thoughts.

Iron Fortune lowered his hoof and head, and then pressed his forehead against this door and sighed softly, but he did not turn. "Amira ... please do not do this. And although I am an officer, I am the same pony as the rest of us. I also want love and a little more, but never when I will not insist on this ... eeeh ... what I carry for delirium, just like a young military cadet." Iron Fortune said in a low and sad voice. And it was obvious that he was going through now, but after these words he slowly turned around and again took off his helmet and threw it on the bed Heart Path. And after that, he took off his belt with a gladius and unfastened the rivets on his armor to put them in his locker as well.

All this time I closely watched this stallion, and with every movement my heart quickened its rhythm. I began to breathe faster, and a heat appeared in my chest, as a sign of the desired passion.

Iron Fortune finished undressing and just as slowly approached me, and then slowly brought his hoof to my cheek and began to gently stroke me, all the while not taking his eyes off me. There was more hope in his eyes than passion. "I ... I really, very rarely have the opportunity to be in the company of such a beautiful mare ... fuuh, so forgive me if I am a little timid with you or even awkward..." But he did not have time to finish.

I decided to help him and pressed my forehead to his and then stretched my hoof to his hoof, which was still stroking my cheek, which of course was pleasant to me. I love affection in stallions and am always ready to reciprocate, within reason of course. I began to slowly lower his hoof to my side so that he would begin to stroke my waist and smiled slightly.

"Come on ... trust me, you can be a little bolder. Right now, in this moment that fate gives us, none of us should miss our chance. Besides, I can sincerely confess to you that you .. I like you. Your concern for your subordinates is almost at the level of a loving Father for your children. And this is certainly good of you. I am proud of you. I ... I would very much like you to feel how oriental mares know how to love and reward those who love!" I said in a low voice and gradually drew closer with my breasts to this stallion, and then slowly closed my eyes and brought my lips closer to his.

But Iron Fortune also accepted my game and closing his eyes and kissing me in return, he began to stick his tongue into my mouth. Of course, I let him do it, because I myself want it. I started moaning into his mouth when I felt that his hoof on my waist hugged me tighter behind my back ... and then began to gently lower down to my ass to start massaging and caressing my body.

I opened my eyes at the same time as this stallion, who had already begun to show passion. I wanted to move on to the next step, so I also hugged this officer with my hooves by the shoulders and slowly began to fall on my back holding Iron Fortune. He freed himself from our kiss lying on my stomach and felt how my legs wrapped around his ass, making it clear that I was already quite warmed up mare.

"Um ..." Iron Fortune breathed heavily and carefully examined every part of my face. "You are very beautiful and passionate, but I ... I am afraid that now my heart will not beat in the same rhythm if I see you." Iron Fortune spoke in a low and worried voice. "But ... as far as I know, you already share your feelings ... your heart with our mutual friends. Heart Path and Quick Strike. Can I be close to your heart, on the same level as these two stallions?" Iron Fortune asked in a low voice and looked hopefully into my eyes.

Our bellies rubbed against each other, which certainly excited me and I would like to give my answer, but I realized that this was not entirely correct. Because I would like to solve such questions only in the company of my favorite stallions. Although, of course, I do not mind that this caring and unconditionally understanding officer ... I would like him to be with us! Because I'm starting to open my heart to him a little, but there is no rush. But at that moment we were distracted by the noise from the deck of the ship!

Iron Fortune lowered his head sadly on my neck and sighed heavily. "It looks like fate itself just gave me the answer." Said the saddened stallion and stood up, then helped me to climb on my hooves.

"What could it be?" I asked anxiously in my voice and began to put my body in order.

Iron Fortune hastily donned his armor. "This is what we'll find out now." The stallion said, and after that he turned his attention to my beauty and turned his gaze to the floor. There was a small wet spot on the floor and it made Iron Fortune grin. "Well, at least one of us enjoyed it!" The officer decided to joke.

I made innocent eyes “Actually, this is not entirely true! It's not my fault that our closeness made me so excited that my body instinctively prepared for mating! Okay ... let's go find out what's going on on deck. Or maybe we'll continue our conversation later." I said coquettishly and, passing by this officer, rubbed my side and quickly kissed him on the cheek.

When we ran out onto the deck, there were many sailors and legionnaires. Captain Dark Mane stood opposite the tired and panting Sandy Glow. But this mare could not say anything.

"Hey! Get her a waterskin!" The Captain commanded.

A minute later, the captain's mate approached Sandy Glow and handed her a flask of water, and she immediately began to greedily swallow the coveted liquid. Then she gratefully looked at all the ponies and wiped the sweat from her face.

“The dragon attacked our scouting team! Heart Path ordered me to return and hand over this diary, and he went to the fort to help the garrison! I was supposed to give this diary to Princess Celestia, but on the way back I met her group. I explained to her everything that I saw during the reconnaissance, and she ordered me to return to the ship and give this log to the captain of the ship!" Sandy spoke in almost one breath and began to shake and her legs trembled as well.

Iron Fortune and I immediately ran up and grabbed her in our hooves. The captain saw this whole picture and taking the bag from the neck of Sandy Glow ordered to take this mare to the infirmary.

But when we helped this mare across the deck, she began to snort and grin. “I can smell the smell that mixes between the two of you! You are great here! While we are fighting the enemy there, have you decided to have some fun?"

Iron Fotuna with a grimace on his face looked at this mare. "Sandy Glow ... I think that's none of your business."

Sandy Glow smirked and decided to continue her pressure on our consciences. "Hah. Whatever you say Iron Fortune. It's just noticeable. And you both are clearly not indifferent to each other."

I decided to intervene a little. "Sandy. You shouldn't be so worried. Now we will take you to the infirmary cabin and I will stay in your company for a while. Maybe you can find the strength to tell me about everything that happened during your night mission." I said in a calm voice.

In a couple of minutes we were already in the infirmary's cabin.

We helped Sandy take off her armor and other equipment and stowed them in the cabin closet. After which Iron Fortune unceremoniously sniffed Sandy's side and neck from which she looked indignantly at this officer.

"What the hell are you doing Iron Fortune centurion?" Sandy asked and lightly slapped her wing on the grinning officer's face.

Actually, I understood the hints a little and what is the problem here. This pegasus did a lot of physical labor and she did it in her armor and other equipment, so now it clearly exudes ... to put it mildly, a pungent smell of a driven mare! Heh.

Iron Fortune looked at Sandy Glow with a raised eyebrow and crossed his hooves over his chest. And Sandy herself guiltily pressed her ears to the back of her head and smiled. I started to get a slight smile from the scene.

"Heh ... yeah! I stink! So I'm going to go and take a water treatment now!" Sandy Glow said, and with a grimace on her face, stuck out her tongue to show her indignation at the over-attention to herself.

But Iron Fortune actually made a kind and understanding face and got to his feet went to the door, and then looked at me with hope in his eyes. "Excuse me ladies, but I have to go and check on my legionnaires. There are many responsibilities in general. Amira, please help Sandy clean up. I think you are already familiar with the ship."

I nodded in understanding and put my hoof on the officer's cheek, and then looked affectionately into his eyes. "Of course Iron Fortune. You can go and I will take care of our friend."

Iron Fortune smiled and stroked my hoof affectionately, while Sandy Glow watched us all this time with raised wings and a grin on her face. Iron Fortune surveyed this cabin. "In this cabin was Heart Path, which was in a magical coma for three whole days."

Sandy and I immediately looked at that wide bed against the wall, and then our gazes met, and a mental conversation arose between us. Sandy's eyes began to narrow and her smile widened. But Iron Fortune, noticing our behavior, inherent only to mares, decided to tactfully interrupt us. What a good officer he is.

I'll have to talk to Heart Path and Quick Strike about Iron Fortune. For some reason, I also wanted to see him in our close company as one of my favorite stallions.

"Ahem ... Ahem ... And please, do not do what I have to regret that I was not there at this moment! Otherwise, I will have to take another sheet as a keepsake in my personal belongings!" Iron Fortune said with sarcasm in his voice.

I lightly tapped him with my hoof on the helmet, which made us all laugh. Then he left, leaving Sandy Glow and me alone.

I looked at this mare who relaxed a little and sighed wearily. "So what, are you going to wash? I'll help you."

Sandy Glow checked the bedside table and pulled out two towels. She threw one of them right on my face! So unceremonious! "Heh. Yes! But after that I will help you too. Because do you know I am a mare too and ... I understand you perfectly. You and the centurion had something. Your smells mix, and you still ooze arousal!" Sandy said in a cheerful voice.

With a serious face, I took this towel from my face and threw it around my neck. "Well, if it's so noticeable, then I don't mind accepting your help." I said, and then a mischievous smile appeared on my face. "But after our water procedures, you and I will lie on this wide bed for a while and maybe talk. As far as I understand, there are about two hours left before the port. And I am very worried and grieved together with your kingdom because of this damned war that has fallen on your heads. But take my word for it, I'm not in the best position."

Sandy Glow made a questioning look and, stopping next to me, began to study my body more closely, as if I was something new to her. "Wait. Are you saying that you are the very princess from Saddle Arabia who was rescued from a sinking ship three days ago?"

Of course, without my accessories, I almost did not differ from an equestria pony, perhaps a little taller. And all my accessories and the oriental saddle are in the chest of Heart Path, which strongly recommended that I walk around without my clothes for a while in order to give my body a rest. And of course I gladly agreed. I began to feel more free and my body began to feel better. Although over the past few years I have become accustomed to wearing expensive jewelry, as is customary in our society. Especially if I'm from the royal family.

I modestly lowered my head to look Sandy in the eye. "Yes. I am princess Amira. And I am very grateful to the Equestrian ponies for being able to shelter the runaway princess and give me their protection. And especially I am grateful Heart Path, but I will not go into details. Because you, as a mare, understand me perfectly." I said in a calm voice and smiled.

Sandy Glow pressed her ears to her head and put on an apologetic expression, her eyes widening. "Oh... Forgive me, Princess Amira for my ignorant behavior towards you, but I ... mmm." Sandy Glow spoke quickly, but I decided to interrupt her.

I pressed my lips to her, which made her even more surprised ... but after that her eyelids became heavy and she quickly grabbed my neck with her hoof to accept our game. I, too, hugged her and pressed even tighter to her lips. I felt our hearts beating even stronger. A few seconds later we broke away from each other and both caught their breaths still not taking their eyes off each other. Grateful smiles appeared on our faces, but Sandy decided to be the first to break that silence.

"Heh ... So why did you do that, Princess Amira?" Asked me already excited Sandy Glow. Her wings flew upward, and her bright yellow tail began to dart across the floor, and her left eye lifted slightly higher, while her right eye dropped slightly. But it was hardly noticeable, but still such a detail did not escape me.

"Just Amira, if possible. Can I consider you a friend? Because if yes, then I am Amira for friends. Honestly, I am tired of the title, which, moreover, at the moment does not make sense. I am a princess who has no power and no wealth, there is no palace and so on. Now I'm just a pony, at least until I return home. And to your question, I will answer ... our eastern mares have such a tradition, to accept apologies by kissing on the lips and thereby showing their love, but only if I feel like we can be friends. We also love to bring our gratitude with our talents in making love." I replied by removing the bangs of my mane that covered one eye with my hoof after our short passionate moment.

It seems like it’s getting too hot in this hut, and I’m already beginning to regret letting go of Iron Fortune so easily. I'm just sure that, could help these two ponies to get some relaxation. They are both military and no doubt tired ponies. They deserve it!

"Good ... Amira! Nice to meet you and thank you for this kiss. Honestly, I liked it ..." Sandy shyly turned away so as not to look into my eyes. "Sometimes I feel like I need it. And even more! I need a stallion to give me a good shake on the bed and start a race, but I have a phobia ... I am afraid of the consequences. I am afraid of getting pregnant and because of this I will lose my job going on maternity leave. And I guess I guess Heart Path got your gratitude from you in a similar style!" Sandy said in a mischievous voice, turning to me with a grin on her face.

I just chuckled at that. "Okay, I think it's time for us to go and take some rest after that. Anyway, for sure, because you deserve it."

"Yes ... perhaps you're right..." Sandy said and stretched her hooves to crunch her neck a little ... and at that moment one of her eyes went up funny, while the other continued to watch me!

What I saw certainly amazed me. I looked with a slight grimace and a smile at the same time at this sight. But... "Sandy! What's wrong with you? And how do you do that? Why is one eye looking higher than the other?" In general, I had a lot of questions, but I naturally decided to ask them in order to show concern.

Sandy Glow slowly lowered her hooves and looked at me, at that moment her pupils slowly regained their normal appearance. "What? I have ... um ... How could it be easier for you to explain ... In general, sometimes this happens to me and I don't know why it is so. But I noticed that if I really want sex at this moment, my eyes start to give me away and become like this. At the same time my vision is divided like that of a chameleon. I see two pictures at the same time, but when I calm down a little, my eyes restore their focus again." Sandy Glow wiggled her ass across the floor in concern and bit one lip. "Please, Amira! Please do not tell anyone about this! This ... this is actually my secret, otherwise I doubt that the doctors would have allowed me to serve in the intelligence service. The maximum I could count on is working in the kitchen! And I don’t want this ... And perhaps for this very reason, I am still afraid to have a romantic relationship with the stallion. I am afraid that if he sees my eyes at the moment of my intense sexual arousal, it will undoubtedly scare him away...” Sandy Glow didn’t finish speaking her revelation as tears flowed from her eyes and she pressed her hooves to her eyes.

It really saddened me to hear such a revelation, and I decided to console my friend. I pressed her with my hooves to my chest and began stroking her neck and back, but Sandy tried to escape from my embrace, only I grabbed her harder in my hooves.

"Please, Sandy, don't cry ... I will definitely keep your secret. But why are you so worried about this? In fact, I thought it was very sweet ... and I will not lie ... this effect of your wonderful eyes caused I have erotic fantasies and a few questions." I spoke in a low, soothing voice and stroked my new friend.

Author's Note: I hope the reader gets a hint that Sandy Glow is the ancestor of our beloved pony (at least in this story). As a result, this pony will receive a hereditary gene. But here's how it will happen ... a mystery, at least for now!

Sandy stopped resisting and slowly her face lifted from my chest, and then she kissed me lightly on the lips to which I answered her in full reciprocity. I was happy that Sandy was finally starting to calm down.

A minute later, we let go of our embrace and left this cabin to go to the restroom and put ourselves in order. And of course we were grateful to each other for that. But to be honest, I found that this mare can be very playful at times. Because while we were returning to the infirmary's cabin, she repeatedly slapped me on the ass with a towel and it certainly did not go unnoticed. Many sailors and ship doctors in this unit, as well as several of my servants (who were also temporarily placed in the infirmary) looked at us with surprise and only with grins on their faces waved their hoofs in our direction. With such a cheerful mood, we were alone in this cabin and of course we didn’t refuse to take a little nap. And time flew by unnoticed for me. I tried to sleep ... but I couldn't do it.

I have not slept for more than a day and of course my stamina is already running out. And all this time with Iron Fortune, and then also with Sandy Glow, distracted my anxiety a little. But at that very moment, while I was lying in the same bed with Sandy and hugging her with my hoof, while listening to the snoring of this sleeping mare, a sense of anxiety arose in my heart! I felt pain!

"AAA!" I screamed and jumped out of bed because of what I woke Sandy, who suddenly jumped up and fell out of bed, but then quickly got up and ran to the box where her weapons and armor lay.

I squatted and looked out the window from this cabin, while my hoof was holding on to my aching chest, and there was a grimace on my face. There is anxiety in my heart ... it ... looks like something happened to my beloved stallions!

"So what's going on? And where is the enemy?" Sandy Glow spoke in a serious voice and gave one of her blades holding it with hoofed kinesis.

I lowered my head and slowly turned to Sandy, who stood by the door and looked at me with surprise on her face. "Forgive me Sandy ... But I have a very unsettling feeling! As if something happened to Heart Path and Quick Strike! I can feel it..." I said, sighing deeply again, stood up and headed for the door.

"Oh ... Amira! Ran faster to the upper deck! Because I, too, have not a very good feeling in my heart! But ... only it is not as developed as yours." Sandy Glow said and put the sword back into its sheath and then opened the door.

I followed her and we saw how many ponies crowd in this corridor and quickly go to the top. Three minutes later, we were already standing on the upper deck, and when we saw what was happening here ... it was clear that the ship's crew began to lower the boats into the water. The ship's captain was in charge of the landing. And if you look closely at the horizon, it was obvious that we are already near the port. The city itself was damaged by fires, and about a kilometer from the port there was a coastal fort, over which smoke was still swirling. Numerous pegasuses, including those from the Praetorian Guard, flew to the shore to collect water in buckets and fly back in order to extinguish the remaining burning buildings. In the very center of this small town, out of about two hundred civilian buildings of various types and heights, in the very center there was an especially large building, more like a white fortress, but clearly not of a military type. And it was clear that this building towered above the others. It looks like this is the very famous "Royal Marine Hospital" Equestria about which I have heard a lot but have never seen.

"Attention to all ponies! We only have five boats! So first of all we will send all the injured ashore. One of the messengers from Princess Celestia has already brought news that the situation in the port is improving at the moment, but the hospital survived! can still fulfill its duties! Of course, the city itself suffered, but it did not surrender to the enemy, and this is certainly good news. Of course ... there are many casualties, including from civilian ponies and this is sad news ... But Princess Celestia nevertheless ordered us all to disembark and the ship itself to dock in the harbor. In about three hours the rest of the flotilla will arrive at this port! So go ahead! Keep calm and make your way to the boats in an orderly manner. So remember this." Captain Dark Mane finished his speech standing on his bridge and rolled his hooves over the side to watch the port, and his assistants began to distribute all the ponies into groups.

Through this crowd of ponies, Iron Fortune noticed us and began to slowly move towards us, constantly touching someone and shouting curses. And of course I remembered something! I'm ... I'm naked! Therefore, I need to ask Iron Fortune's permission to take my things from his cabin. (there are still a couple of expensive earrings that I can sell in case of need)

When Iron Fortune was finally able to approach us, he had a sad expression and it certainly caught our attention. My heart quickened its rhythm and anxiety intensified. I hastened to hug this stallion, which, in principle, did not surprise him, but he did not reciprocate, but only looked into my eyes.

"Iron Fortune, why are your expressions like that? What's wrong? Any news from the scout group?" With anxiety, I asked all these questions and did not notice how I began to cry, because I already understood that something bad had happened!

"Come with me to the cabin, we need to pick up our things. Including the things of all the scouts who were sent on this night mission." Iron Fortune said in a calm voice, but his expression took on a lack of emotion. "And you Sandy Glow, be so kind and help us. You are now temporarily in charge of the princess's PERSONAL security! This is an order." This stallion spoke and, without waiting for an answer, began to descend the stairs to the lower deck along the way, shouting commands to his legionnaires, who, also in full gear and with saddlebags, stood and waited for the order to go ashore.

What my friend Iron Fortune said made me lose my senses, but Sandy was just in time and began flapping her wing near my face.

I caught my breath and hugged Sandy's neck in gratitude. "Thank you Sandy, and now let's go ... I just feel like I'm not going to have very good news." I said, and after wiping my face with a hoof, I quickly regained my stoic mood. I must remember that I must always endure any grief and not let my mind grow cloudy.

A minute later we were already in the cabin where Iron Fortune was sitting on the bed, saddened and pouring three glasses of wine. The sheet from his bed was already rolled up and tucked into a large bag along with his personal belongings, and on the bag itself lay his helmet.

"Sit down for now ... this landing is going to last a long time with only five boats. It will take about forty minutes. So please ... keep me company." Iron Fortune said in a more vigorous voice, because it was clear that during that minute he had already drunk one glass, his eyelids were tired and in general he barely kept his eyes open.

Sandy and I quietly sat down on the Heart Path bed and looked inquiringly at Iron Fortune. But I was the first to break the silence.

"So maybe now you can tell us everything?" I asked.

"YES! I am also an interested and no less than Amira!" Sandy said.

Iron Fortune looked from us to his glass of wine. "The Praetorian Pegasus that flew with Celestia gave us a lot of news, including the fate of our scouts..."

"Come on, speak quickly, Iron Fortune!" Sandy said in a raised voice. But I lightly hit my girlfriend with a hoof in the side from which he screamed and looked at me with indignation. "Do not do that anymore." Sandy was indignant.

I sighed to calm myself and stretched my hoof to a glass of wine and Iron Fortune, noticing this, did the same. After several sips, without taking my eyes off the centurion, I finally felt a little calm. And it was also noticeable on the face of the slightly smiling stallion.

"Please continue." I said and felt the moisture in my eyes, but at the same time I continued to smile easily.

"Yes, of course. Heart Path group survived but ... there are wounded. Only two Pegasus are still helping in the city now, they escaped with shock during the battle with the dragon. This is Tango and Sky Chaser. Flicker is fine too, but she has a mental frustration from what she saw and some kind of griffin with her, they are always next to our friends and cheer them up."

"Sullivan! We picked him up at sea." Decided to explain to Sandy.

"Yes, I know about that. Valiant Romantic also survived and is now constantly close to his friends. But Tiny Tail and Quick Strike suffered a lot. They have burn wounds and injuries, both have concussions. Quick Strike broke jaw in the fall and is currently in his most serious condition, but the port doctors are keeping him stable, but he has not yet regained consciousness. Heart Path received a concussion and a fracture of three hooves and several ribs. But he sometimes regains consciousness and even speaks and jokes. All the time he asks how are all his friends. In general, this group was one of the first to be taken to the hospital and the doctors are working on them. Well ... it's both sad and good at the same time. It's good that they were able to survive in the battle with the dragon. There is only one BUT! Now it is the number one news for all ponies! It turns out that all this time there was a changeling princess among us and at the same time she did not have hostile goals against the ponies, but on the contrary ... It was she who was able to turn the tide of the battle in the battle with the dragon, in which she turned herself into the same dragon! And this ... of course it still shocks me, but I do not take this condemningly, just then I really appreciate her act. Celestia gave her personal protection and patronage. So she's now a citizen of Equestria who serves in our legion. This is such a delight in which I would not have believed if it had not turned out to be a reality. But reality does sometimes surprise us. Therefore, Heart Path itself and Valiant, now does not deny that they knew all the time that Azura is actually Princess Emerald! And this news surprised me just as especially ... and I really wanted to ask her out on a date, but then it turns out that ... I would have been deceived. Well, sooner or later, the truth prevails. And although her deception was for her own good, I really do not blame her. Moreover, I trust our friends and their choice. Well, perhaps that's all." Iron Fortune finished his revelation and finished his glass of wine, looked at our faces and the reaction from the information received.

Sandy Glow decided to be the first to express her opinion, so she jumped out of bed, going up to the table, and took a glass of wine and drank it in large gulps and began to walk back and forth. "I ... Ik ... Iron, what kind of shit are you drinking?"

Iron Fortune chuckled and only sighed heavily. "Is that all you care about in the first place now?"

"Um ... Actually, no. So ... I'm really happy for our scouting group that they managed to Survive! But in the end it turns out that it was the changeling who contributed to this victory! That surprises me. And you however, not a simple stallion Heart Path!" Sandy talked to herself and did not look at anyone, while it was clear that she was still trying to digest all this information about our friends. "Actually, I am not familiar with this Azura, I had a chance to see her only once, when I flew to the village with a message about a general evacuation. So ... everything is really just for me and I probably even want to personally thank her for saving our friends ... it's just ... it's all hard to accept all at once!"

Iron Fortune and Sandy looked at me and noticed that all this time I was sitting in silence and staring at one point. But I slowly looked at these ponies and jumped out of bed. "I need to take my personal belongings and also the things Heart Path. I think my servants will also help to take everything else." I said and went to the chest and opened it, after which I began to take out my accessories and immediately put them on. "In fact, I knew the truth that Azura is the changeling princess Emerald, but for obvious reasons I kept this secret. And now ... I would very much like to go ashore and get to the hospital as soon as possible to visit my friends. ! Do you mind helping me a little? " I said and turned my ass to face Iron Fortune and looked at his shocked face.

"What ... what should I do?" Iron Fortune asked, stammering slightly.

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Sandy standing with her mouth open and looking at the unfolding scene in front of her eyes.

I rolled my eyes and shook my head at the sensation of this obscene complaint. "Actually ... you can help me put on this saddle and pull my socks on the hind hooves, as well as a tight-fitting tape on the tail. You can be bolder! Today we almost had sex with you, so you can watch while you help me, but nothing more. Anything else that will be difficult for me to handle!" I said and slightly grinned at the embarrassed and at the same time grinning officer.

Sandy Glow wings went up in an instant. "Hah! And I knew it! Well, you are great fellows here, however, while we are at war there, you are having fun here!" Sandy said in a cheerful voice but there was no sarcasm in her tone. "Actually, I wonder how it happened!?"

Iron Fortune also decided to play along with this whole frankly obscene scene with my bold confession. "Yeah. Now, if you arrived fifteen minutes later, perhaps we would have something to tell you! So I have to upset you ... although, okay, we kissed and hugged and I was so good that I could even bring Amira to orgasm! Hah!" Iron Fortune said, laughing at his own words all the time and at the same time helped me to pull my tight tape over my tail.

But when his hoof was pulling this tape to the base of my tail ... I ... I accidentally blinked my pussy at him and he certainly noticed it. But at that moment I was a little ashamed. I would not want to drive a starving stallion mad at such an inopportune moment.

"Um ... I certainly understand that I'm so good, but ... please, Amira ... don't get me started now! I can hardly restrain myself from jumping on you, besides all these accessories ... definitely erotic!" Iron Fortune said in a slightly trembling voice.

"Maybe I'm bothering you?" Sandy Glow said, squatting, hooves crossed over her chest. "Hey! I'm a mare too! And ... I want these socks too! When order is restored in the port, then Amira and I will go shopping at the market. I have heard that due to the fact that this port is located at the crossroads of several trade routes, merchants from different countries often come here. And sometimes you can buy something very interesting here, if, of course, you know how to bargain. I will buy myself these accessories and dress up as a sexy mare! Iron Fortune, if I come to you, would you like to take off my clothes?"

But at this point, Sandy Glow had just made the fatal mistake of starting such a conversation. In the meantime, I looked at Sandy and listened to what she was talking about, and it was definitely funny to me! I suddenly shuddered in ecstasy and rolled my eyes in pleasure.

"Aaah ..." I moaned softly and looked towards the stallion, who at that moment closed his eyes and, putting his hooves on my ass, slowly licked his lips. And my pussy felt the moisture from his saliva.

Iron Fortune slowly opened his eyes and his eyes instantly widened at the realization of what had happened. "Forgive me Amira! I could not resist, and I wanted to try oriental sweets! When will there be such an opportunity?"

Sandy narrowed her eyes and glared at our stallion. "Iron Fortune, I'm offended at you! You are such a moron! Come on, stop helping Amira ... Oh, your mother Celestia!" Sandy cursed when she saw the next scene, as her eyes again began to betray her intense sexual arousal.

Of course, I, too, was already excited by such an act from this stallion, who, even as evil, slowly ran his tongue along my vulva. So I leaned back and buried my pussy in the face of the shocked Iron Fortune. And at the same time, I slowly began to rotate the ass over the face of this stallion, feeling the warmth and moisture of his tongue. It was very good and my tail slapped him lightly on the cheek.

"Actually, I don't mind if you play a little more, it will be my gratitude to you for helping me get dressed and generally being kind and caring to me all this time. Oooh Yes!" I said in a slightly moaning voice as the stallion slowly ran his tongue over my vulva again.

The stallion, having understood my hint and my personal approval, finally gave vent to his feelings, so he tightly grabbed my ass with his hooves and began to intensively lick my love flower.

I rolled my eyes in bliss and the fact that this stallion can actually please me without going too far ... or deep. This formed silence in the cabin was broken only by a smacking sound and my moans.

I smiled at the red face of Sandy, who at that moment began to rub her ass on this floor and at the same time massage her nipples with her hoof. "I think we should ... Ooohh!" But I didn’t have time to finish.

Iron Fortune began to intensely suck my clitoris, while almost swallowing it with his mouth and at the same time massaging my buttocks with his hooves. My body trembled from the received ecstasy and after a few seconds I could not resist.

"I'm cumming!" I squealed and closed my eyes. I hope we are not being heard at this moment. I started pouring out and splashing the face of our officer and I was curious what was happening to him now, but at the same time I could still feel his mouth on my pussy.

When I turned my head and at the same time my moans still did not subside, I saw how Iron Fortune greedily swallows my love juice and licks my intimate part of the body with special tenderness and thoroughness. And of course I liked it, so I smiled, especially when our eyes were looking at each other.

It was frankly hot in this cabin and we all breathed a sigh of relief when we realized that we were actually over the top a little. But ... in fact, I want to say thank you Heart Path for teaching me to be more free and daring and not shy in my abilities and feelings.

Iron Fortune took out a towel and wiped his face while looking at me with a smile. And at that moment I was pulling on my front socks. "Well, I hope you enjoyed it?" Iron Fortune asked me.

"Huh. Yes! You were a very cute stallion and I hope you enjoyed the taste of oriental sweets too!?" I said with deliberation and began to collect the things of the Heart Path, and Sandy Glow, who was still with a red face, helped me.

"Actually, I am very pleased ... but ... I would like to repeat this process somehow. Naturally, if you do not mind. Okay, maybe it's time for us to go on deck, otherwise my legionnaires will soon start looking us." Iron Fortune said and as he passed me rubbed his face lightly on my neck. "Thank you Amira. You really are a wonderful mare and I am glad that you were on our ship." Iron Fortune whispered in my ear and took his saddlebag, tossed it over his belt.

After a couple of minutes, when everything was ready and, in principle, all the things were collected, we finally waited until a few more boats approached our ship, we sailed to this port. I ended up in the same boat with Sandy Glow, as she is now my temporary personal bodyguard. But in fact, we were not against each other's company. But Sandy had a lot of questions and I answered all of them whenever possible. But I was so tired that I asked her to postpone these conversations for later. It seems to me, and I have no doubt that it will be so, that I will just fall asleep and fall asleep right next to the Heart Path bed in this very hospital. Provided that they give me such an opportunity. But most likely my desires are somewhat naive. I'm just sure that after this whole event, the entire hospital will be overflowing with wounded and sick ponies, doctors and many visitors.

Several pegasus helped pull these boats, and when we swam closer to the shore, I finally understood why the disembarkation was so difficult. Instead of mooring a ship in the harbor ... all the docks have been destroyed except perhaps two, and are currently undergoing renovations. Plus they were too small for this ship. Several dozen ponies (carpenters) now and then brought materials and tools. Several legionnaire ponies constantly carried their patrols and helped unload docked boats.

When we were finally able to disembark from our boat, Sandy Glow helpfully helped me carry some bags of our friends' belongings. We were met by some unfamiliar officer earth pony, apparently from the local garrison.

"Greetings, Princess Amira! My name is Magnificent Shield. Princess Celestia warned us of your arrival and asked us to escort you and all your servants to the surviving hotel near the local market, this is not far from the hospital itself. The princess herself is now in the city and is personally supervising the work to restore the destroyed buildings But she asked you not to leave the hotel and not go to the hospital yet, because there are now ... you can say a lot of ponies and real chaos is happening. no matter what you worry. Most likely she will be able to visit you in the late afternoon. Yes ... forgive us, unfortunately you did not come at the best times." The officer said in a hoarse voice and called several legionnaires from his detachment so that they could help us carry our things to the hotel.

It was noisy in the port itself, and many of the ponies created a bustle. Someone helped clean up the burned-out rubbish, constantly bringing in new carts. The hospital doctors took the ponies on a stretcher and put the injured ponies from our ship in special comfortable carriages. Someone, apparently from the relatives or parents of the wounded pony, accompanied this cart with tears in their eyes. But there was also something ... undoubtedly awful. Individual black carriages and a special brigade of earth ponies were taking away the already dead ponies somewhere out of town. Apparently a natural burial procedure. Sorry, all these ponies, but what can we do against such a fate?

Actually, from all these thoughts, I just realized that my position cannot be envied either! After the Abyssinian pirates attacked our ship, they naturally robbed us ... they even killed someone who decided to resist! I survived not without the help of higher powers and friends, but I survived. True, now all my things are just my accessories, my saddle and a pair of precious earrings, which I managed to hide in a secret place when the pirates searched us.

But when the Heart Path team rescued us and took us to the Equestrian pony ship, and when I was able to be alone for a while ... I took out these jewelry and, after rinsing them with water, put them back on. But where did I hide them, guess for yourself! In fact, this is all my property. Of course, I don’t think I’ll be hungry and need shelter, but ... I really don’t want to burden anyone, so I have to do something useful to repay Equestria's kindness and hospitality. But how can I be useful to society?

In fact, my father insisted that his children not only run on the sand, but also get some skills and abilities. Well, I can sew and make beautiful patterns for saddles and all this with my hooves! I also practiced a little cooking, but I was poor at it. And then I tried to draw beautiful patterns on pots and other faience, but due to the lack of dyeing materials (which were mainly sold in weaving products) I could not spend a lot of time on this craft. And then I tried myself in a truly royal art! True, my father looked at me, raising an eyebrow and indignant at my choice, calling me a lazy mare! Heh! And we are talking about our art of oriental dance and our ability to charm and please the stallion, at least even with our beautiful and refined appearance! Although it is difficult to call it a hoofed craft, I still liked it and my abilities were excellent, as was my body.

In fact, the skill of having a graceful gait and movement of other parts of the body only sounds like something simple! In fact, this is not easy for a beginner. It is difficult to walk with hooves and gracefully bend joints and at the same time skillfully show your movements and curves in the waist and neck. And when music begins to play on an oriental motive, I must simultaneously show myself, not disgrace myself and not arrange a striptease, namely this beautiful, mesmerizing dance of my body, but mainly of the waist and buttocks. Yes exactly. Therefore, my father sometimes called me not only a lazy mare, but also a future libertine! Of course, he didn't say this out of malice. He even enjoyed watching his young fourteen-year-old Amira perform a beautiful and skillful body dance.

But can I be useful to all these ponies, knowing only how to embroider patterns, paint pots and surprise with oriental dances? But this is what I have to find out in the near future.

And my heart, of course, worries about my friends ... I am worried about Quick Strike, who is now in a serious condition, but I believe that he will cope and the doctors will do everything with him so that he can be healthy again. Heart Path ... and why does my heart feel good at the mere mention of his name? I feel love. I want to share my love! I ... I really fell in love with him at first sight! But I'm certainly not the first, nevertheless it doesn't bother me. I would very much like to see him, to be with him for a while and to talk. I want to give him some gift that will mean a lot both to him and to me! But ... I don't know what to think of yet. Probably need to consult with Sandy Glow or maybe Celestia. Although Celestia is the busiest pony right now, understandably. Most likely, she may not even understand what I mean. I want to give him my eternal friendship, my eternal devotion, my eternal love ... well, I'll think about how to do it at my leisure. As far as I understand, it will take me a while to live in this hotel, and it's a little boring.

And behind all these thoughts, I did not notice how we, having passed several streets and turns, came to an inconspicuous building of white stone, decorated with gilding and purple flowers. The sign on the hotel read White Swan Shelter. After about a few streets, the massive building of the Hospital itself was visible, over which apparently pegasus patrols flew. But other city institutions found the city market literally opposite the hotel across one street. And it was clear that some of the buildings were still damaged as a result of the air raid of griffins.

Sandy Glow and I and other Eastern ponies from my retinue, accompanied by several legionnaires and this officer, entered this very hotel, where we were met by the good-natured mare administrator and several other mares from the servants. The officer went to the front desk and gave her some scrolls.

"Um ... Here are Princess Celestia's personal orders and a seal on where to place these listed ponies at your hotel. Please be polite to your guests, this is Princess Amira of Saddle Arabia and another changeling Princess Emerald. They are under personal protection Princess Celestia and have the status of a political refugee..." But this officer did not have time to finish, because with the noise and clang of armor, Iron Fortune ran into the hotel lobby. He was also followed by some kind of white unicorn in light armor with a combat bow and a gladius on his belt. Hmm ... I think I've already seen this unicorn among the legionnaires on the ship.

Everyone looked in surprise at this tired and ... a little drunk centurion. Personally, I smiled sincerely.

And while a silence formed in the lobby of the hotel, which was broken only by voices from the street, Iron Fortune caught his breath and with an important look of an officer approached the counter. Passing me, he winked and smiled, apparently still remembering the taste of oriental sweets!

At this time, the same legionnaire unicorn approached Sandy Glow, who was standing next to me. "Hi Sandy! Haven't seen you for a long time."

Sandy smiled and tapped the legionary's shoulder lightly with her hoof. "Sharpshooter!" Sandy said in the same enthusiastic voice and began to carefully examine the shoulder, on which hung a purple ribbon with two painted horseshoes. Then she turned her gaze to the front of the armor, which bore two medals, also adorned with purple ribbons. "Wow! I see you've been promoted to Decanus and awarded twice! How did this happen?"

Sharpshooter smiled and at the same time his smile slowly turned into sadness and there was emptiness in his eyes. "It's actually a long story and I'll tell you later." The unicorn said and turned his gaze to me from which his eyes began to shine little by little, and a smile appeared again. He bowed to me respectfully. "Princess Amira! I am honored to serve a beauty like you!"

Sandy Glow raised her left eyebrow and looked at me with a questioning expression on her face.

Meanwhile, while I was distracted by the conversations of these two ponies, I was attracted by Iron Fortune, who came up to me. "Amira ... um ... Princess Amira! I was in a hurry to find you, as I have news for you. While you were on your way to this hotel with an escort, I got into one of the carriages with wounded ponies and was able to quickly get to our hospital, since I am supposed to visit all my subordinates, that is, the reconnaissance group of the Heart Path. So Optio Heart Path is now in a stable state, although it has a lot of bandages and other medical supplies, but he smiled at me, and was even very glad to see me! I was given the opportunity to talk to him for only one minute, as he must undergo a medical procedure. In general, he says hello to all of you and asks to visit him as soon as possible..." Iron Fortune leaned over to my ear and whispered:" This is especially true for you, Amira. He worries about all his friends, but he hasn't forgotten about you either. He asked to convey that he loves you and always remembers. He had a sincere request to me personally. I have to give you security. And these are the guys from his personal unit who were later assigned to our company. These unicorns have already been tested in battle, I think the Sniper will tell everything himself. And now I ask to forgive Amira, but I must go and see that my unit is stationed, in general, there are many things to do... although I just fall off my feet..."

I unexpectedly for all the ponies in this hotel squatted down and hugged this friend by the neck and lightly kissed Iron Fortune. Heh, probably the influence Heart Path on me quickly affects me, or maybe it's all about his seed in my... "Thanks Iron Fortune, for this great news and for taking such great care of our safety! But ... is there a reason in order to provide us with a few soldiers to guard? We seem to be in the city of ponies..."

Iron Fortune cleared his throat and looked at me seriously. "Thank you, Amira, for your tenderness. But in fact, we have martial law and the threat of a surprise attack still exists. But these soldiers must also protect Princess Emerald, as she fled from her hive, she was branded a traitor. And today, in the name of love for Heart Path, she made such a sacrifice and took off this disguise. Now every pony knows who she is, and perhaps rumors are already spreading about her appearance in this kalonia. She is being watched by bounty hunters, whose goal is to kill her! So Heart Path told me, by the way, the Emerald itself is also in the hospital, but she should be discharged tomorrow. She has minor wounds on her stomach, but nothing serious. So we do not need such unexpected troubles and it is better to always have security with you. And in the company it will be more fun for you! They are wonderful unicorns, loyal to their commander Heart Path and to me!"

I was happy at that moment. Heart Path, still remembers me! I looked into Iron Fortune's eyes with a smile. "Well, thanks again. I wish I could visit my friends today today. Will we see you again?" I asked Iron Fortune with hope in my eyes.

Iron Fortune, grinned and lowered his eyes. "Yes, but as soon as I have free time, and now alas ... I have to go." Iron Fortune said and after saying goodbye to everyone, he left the hotel.

Sandy and I approached the officer at the counter who, together with the hotel administrator, were having a casual conversation about something. And when the Magnificent Shield turned his attention to us, he smiled and examined all the ponies in this hall. And this is at least two dozen ponies from my retinue, three maids who were quietly waiting and Sharpshooter the unicorn.

"In general, please report to your rooms, the administrator will tell you everything, and my legionnaires will bring your things. And I have to go. If you suddenly need something, contact your security. Now I see I don’t have to worry about giving you security. Glad to meet you." This officer said and without waiting for an answer left the hotel.

Immediately after a short procedure of checking the names on the list, the administrator asked the maids to accompany us to our rooms. My entire retinue was also housed on the first floor. But also six more unicorns entered this hotel, which, as I understood, were our guards. And of course the administrator was forced to give them rooms opposite ours. By the way, when we Sandy Glow, accompanied by a servant and our guards, came to our door Sharpshooter ran up and attracted our attention.

"Um ... Um ... Sorry, but I have to check this room before Princess Amira walks into it!" Sharpshooter said in a serious voice.

Sandy Glow just rolled her eyes and crossed her hooves on her chest, and one of the unicorn archers quietly laughed at that moment.

"Sharpshooter! Stop scaring the maid! And I don't think that's necessary." One of the unicorns said.

A yellow pegasus maid with a blue mane braided into a long braid, her ears pressed to her head. "But ... it's not necessary. We only cleaned up all the rooms two hours ago! Especially after this awful night!" The maid said and it seemed she began to shake and tears came into her eyes.

I was attracted by this behavior of this pony and I decided to intervene in the conversation. "Please wait, Sharpshooter." I said, and when the said unicorn bowed to me, he immediately walked away from the door. I walked over to this maid who was still shaking with fear and looked at the floor to hide her eyes.

"Please, calm down and tell me what bothers you." I said in a soothing voice and gently lifted her chin with my hoof.

The maid exhaled and wiped the tears from her eyes. “Forgive me, Princess Amira, I am still going through the events of yesterday evening, when several hundred griffins launched an air raid on this port ... They pelted us with some kind of burning shells! At that moment I was returning home from my shift, but I literally had to run, and suddenly these barbaric shells began to fall from the sky onto the street! I managed to survive, but my friend ... I still have this terrible picture before my eyes. I saw her jump out of the window and her mane and back were on fire, like her house! I wanted to help her and was already flying towards her body, but several burning shells fell before my eyes, which began to spray ... and one of them fell on my friend, I could die, I heard the terrible screams of many dying ponies in..." At this moment, this pony-servant could not stand it and again burst into tears, clinging to my chest.

But what I just heard made me hug this pony and tears just suddenly flowed from my eyes, from sympathy. "Please do not cry ... I ... very much sympathize with your grief. But please calm down. Let's just let our guards carry out the appropriate security procedures. And if you want, you can come to me as soon as you are free. Today I absolutely cannot leave the hotel." I said in a low, soothing voice, while stroking this mare's back with my hoof.

Sharpshooter quietly approached us apologetically. "Forgive me if I seemed a little stern to you. But your grief is also familiar to me. A week ago I could have died in battle with changelings. From our squad of archers, and this is eighty ponies, there are only ... nine! I could have died three times for this a week! And in front of my eyes is still a picture of dying ponies ... ponies that fought next to me ... but thanks to one stallion named Heart Path, who later became our commander, we survived and won that battle, but the price was great." Sharpshooter spoke in a serious voice that read about revenge for his friends.

Sandy Glow also decided to intervene and walked over to Sharpshooter. "That's enough! Open the door for him, otherwise he won't calm down!"

In general, when we were able to calm this mare, she opened the door and Sharpshooter, along with Sandy Glow, entered and looked through this room. When the appropriate security procedures were carried out, we were finally able to settle in this room.

It was modest here, but I'm not going to complain about it. I'm not in a position to complain about the lack of luxury. But there were the necessary amenities. Two windows in the form of an arch. magic crystals were attached to the walls, which apparently should illuminate this room. I hope they all work in the same way as we do in Saddle Arabia? Okay, I'll find out about this later. There were four bunks and a large chest next to each one. There was a cupboard and a table with four saddle cushions. There was a decanter and four glasses on the table. There was a separate small room where there was a wooden bathroom and a separate room where there was ... in general, a place where you can ... is a restroom. Well, this already simplifies a lot! And I hurried to use it, although Sandy Glow began to worry.

"Hey! I want to go too! Damn ..." Sandy Glow grumbled. But I could understand her, so I didn't delay.

When I left, Sandy immediately ran into this restroom without even closing the door behind me and I heard the familiar sounds and curses of this mare.

"Sandy, don't be so rude! Actually, I'm so tired that now this bed will gladly take me into its arms and I think we both understand each other." I said in a playful and at the same time tired voice, while I really was already barely dragging my legs.

Approaching the bed and sitting down on it, I began to pull off these ornaments on hoofs with my teeth ... but what about the rest? Usually the servants helped me, but I'm honestly too lazy to go down to them on the first floor. And I don’t want to bother them, they generally still worry about what is happening in our country and they were forced to leave their home, just to accompany me.

Eh ... maybe Sandy won't refuse to help me?

Sandy Glow stepped out of the bathroom with a sense of accomplished duty to her homeland and went to the next bunk, and after that she began to deftly take off her armor and weapons. "Ooohh ... Damn that day! Sometimes I have a feeling that these armor and weapons were not meant for ponies! And some idiot, probably from another world, invented all this armor and weapons for us, ponies! Although actually I shouldn't complain, sometimes it helps to save someone's life and destroy the enemy." Sandy Glow grumbled, but after a few seconds she stood naked and noticed that I was looking at her attentively and with a grin. "What?"

I decided to play a little with my friend and I had a need for this before going to bed. "I see you are pretty good at working with your hooves to take off your armor and weapons ... But I'll be honest with you! Your body in its true natural form looks just wonderful! " I said with a seductive smile.

Sandy Glow blushed a little at this compliment and then carefully examined my position (I was sitting and could only remove the front socks and earrings from my ears, and the jewelry from my mane and head) narrowed her eyes and sat down again, crossing hooves on chest. "Why do I have the feeling that you just flattered me to get a favor from me?"

I clamped my lower lip between my teeth and my eyes took on a confused look. I turned my gaze to my legs, which were still in my socks, and then with a sly smile on my face lifted my eyes to Sandy. "Maybe you can help me remove all these accessories from my body? Please ..."

"Heh! I know how it will end later! I already saw it today with Iron Fortune. I guess your ass has a magical effect, because Iron Fortune was so involved in the process that I felt like I was superfluous in this cabin. I start for you help, and then I will have to get your gratitude as a way to lick your pussy! Well, no!" Sandy Glow said and turned away from me, feigning anger.

I rolled my eyes at such an idiotic position and just hoofed the pillow off my bed and threw it at Sandy!

"AAY! What the hell was that?" Sandy Glow screamed and trashed herself to jump onto her bed to take a pillow off her and throw it at me!

But it was so fast ... I didn't have time to dodge! "AAAH!" This pillow hitched right into my face from which I fell out of this bed right on the floor.

I began to rise to my feet with an impenetrable face, and at that very moment the door to our room swung open. It seems we were so busy that we forgot to lock it. Two unicorns from our guard ran into the room and saw our stupid situation. I stood and held the pillow from the next bed in my hooves, and Sandy was already preparing to throw her pillow at me.

The unicorns looked from me to Sandy. "I take it you are having fun here?" One of the unicorns asked.

Sandy was embarrassed and pressed her ears to the back of her head and then put the pillow on the bed.

But I had a mischievous thought. "Sorry to bother you, but we'll play a little here ... But in fact, I have a request for you!" I answered and walked slowly towards these unicorns, and they both looked at me with slightly sex-hungry eyes.

"What is your request to us, Princess Amira?" Another unicorn asked.

"Can you help me remove these socks and other accessories from my body?" I asked and turned to these stallions with my ass and with a grin looked at Sandy Glow.

The unicorns just looked at each other and began to rub their heads while blushing a little. But at that moment Sandy Glow ran to the door and stood and pushed these embarrassed stallions out with her hooves.

"You can be free! I'll help her myself!" Sandy said in an orderly tone and hurried to close and lock the door. And behind the door itself could be heard the muffled voices of two upset guards.

"Damn it ... I haven't had a mare like this for a long time!"

"Yes, I know. And probably never will, so let's go to our room ..."

I never heard anyone from outside the door again. And at that moment Sandy with a tired face turned to me. “Listen, Amira, I’m already tired these days and I just want to sleep, just like you! I just know what it is. Let me help you, only on the condition that you don’t make surprises and don’t want to thank me. After that we will calmly go to bed. How do you like this idea?"

"Actually, that's exactly what I wanted five minutes ago. But if that's what you want, I won't thank you." I said and went up to my bed on the way, putting my pillow in its rightful place.

After that, Sandy Glow helped to remove all these accessories from me and I put them in the chest, where now there was also a personal bag with the things Heart Path, which were in confidence transferred to me for temporary storage.

I lay down on this bed and yawned, and Sandy did the same. So we fell asleep, although now it was only morning, but due to the fact that we did not sleep at night, now our body requires rest.

At this point, I will skip my story, since nothing particularly interesting happened during this day, and I think that tomorrow we can walk a little, otherwise I am very interested in looking at the city, even if it was attacked, maybe if the market if work, I can go there in the company of my girlfriend and look for gifts for my stallions. And of course, I will persistently ask that I be allowed to visit the hospital ... not so much time has passed, but my inner feelings sometimes manifest themselves.

It was now night, but I cannot sleep, because I had already slept during the day. It seems that my body has knocked off its internal schedule. But I'm not complaining about that! And it seems I can help myself a little.

Heart Path, Quick Strike ... all thoughts that night were only about them. And it did not escape my friend's attention when she heard interesting sounds from my bed. Then she saw my hoof rubbing my crotch.

"Let me guess! Iron Fortune?" Sandy asked.

"Oh no." I answered in a slightly moaning voice.

"Well, of course. Can you tell me and share your memories of a sexual experience? Because I know it is interesting to know!" Sandy said in a playful voice as she lay on the next bed.

I turned on the other side to also be face to face with this curious mare. And of course I did not stop pussy friction from which my mouth was slightly open. This seems to have turned on Sandy a little and she began to be frankly embarrassed.

"Sandy ... why don't you try this experience yourself? We've got seven stallions here, by the way, living in adjoining rooms! Ooohh!" I moaned and my eyes began to roll with pleasure.

"Hahaha ... Aahaha!" Sandy laughed at my words and apparently appreciating my lecherous action in front of her eyes. "And what are you offering me? Go to a few stallions in the room and invite them all to fuck me?" Sandy said in a cheerful voice.

I narrowed my eyes and removed my hoof, which I immediately began to lick. And this action made Sandy fall face down on the pillow.

She spoke through the pillow in a dull voice: “Oh? Celestia! Fate brought me together with many ponies. Even with griffins and changelings! But what I see now ... this is my first time! How should I feel about such a miracle?" Sandy said in a mocking indignant voice and looked at me again.

But at that moment I had already stopped performing and simply propped my head on my hoof and looked at this embarrassed mare. “Take it easy, as if fate itself brought you to me, and you shouldn't argue with it. And I am happy that from today I have a friend like you!" I said, sighing calmly again, and rested my head on the pillow, still staring at Sandy. “I am not suggesting that you go to their room and offer your body as a toy. You can be so much higher than that and still have fun. You can get them to ask for intimacy with you. You can turn this into a game!" Yes, I had mischievous thoughts at this moment, but it's not my fault that I'm so ... a little mischievous.

Suddenly for me, Sandy jumped out of bed and walked over to me. "Amira! I want you to teach me! And to be honest ... I have not ... not fucked for a long time ... I have already told my phobia. And my first time showed it noticeably, my first stallion, wanted to kiss and look into my eyes in a moment of ecstasy! But instead, he got scared that he hurt me and ... he ran away. Can you imagine what kind of psychological trauma I really have?" Sandy said in a low voice, afraid that our conversation might be overheard.

I shook my head in my mind ... because in fact this mare underestimates herself. And one single experience in her life broke her. "I really want to help you, but please promise me that you will listen to me and are not afraid of what I will offer!" I said in an instructive voice and got out of my bed to sit on it and dangle my hooves.

Sandy Glow, however, was in no hurry to give her answer. And I decided to relax her a little, so slowly I put my hooves around her neck. "Sandy ... if we're friends now, why don't we start with the first lesson in trusting each other?"

But in place of the answer, Sandy Glow pressed her forehead against mine and her wings hugged me, and then her hooves wrapped around my waist. And in the light of these dull crystals, I could see sparks of warm feelings and desire for closeness in her gaze. "I agree ... just please don't tell me too much okay?" Sandy said in a gentle voice, and after that, she suddenly kissed me on the lips.

And then my heart skipped a beat, I hugged this mare tighter by the neck and kissed just as tightly, even penetrating my tongue into her mouth, from which her eyes widened and she began to moan into my mouth. A few seconds later we broke away from each other and breathed heavily with happy faces.

I decided to break this silence first. "I will not put pressure on you. But we will start all our lessons later, but now ... please go to bed. Tomorrow we may have an equally difficult day."

Sandy smiled. "Thank you, Amira ... you're right, we should try to sleep. And I still wonder how the mares from my aerial reconnaissance squad are there! After all, our entire fleet has now been able to enter the harbor..." Sandy said and jumped onto her bed, after this one buried her face in the pillow. "But now I am your personal bodyguard, and I do not regret it. You are a very good mare. And I believe that we will be good friends..." Sandy whispered and apparently began to fall asleep.

I also tried to calm my excitement. I need to rest, and I have no particular desire for these games with Sandy. And I'm not going to arrange an orgy with those stallions. This was enough for me for many years in a harem, when twenty stallions sweated over my body! I certainly didn't break from this, but still ... who have I become? Am I really sinking more and more into debauchery in truth? Right now, for example, I almost dumped my girlfriend into this bed, just to amuse our bodies! But ... feelings ...

I turned to the wall and a tear flowed from my eyes. And again I began to think about how to see my favorite stallions sooner. And many thoughts tormented me for some time, including my house. I remembered my mother and our entire family as a whole. I even remembered my life in the vizier's harem again. The time when I endured adversity and every day became bolder and even at times impudent mare. Maybe that's why I so easily understood that Heart Path is the same stallion that is close to my spirit. But I will be a patient and persistent mare!

On such thoughts I fell asleep ...

Approximately eight hours passed.

"Mmm ..." I was awakened by the bright sunlight in the window and the singing of birds outside the window. Slowly I opened my eyes and took away that it was already morning. In the washroom, there was a familiar sound and the voice that Sandy Glow was making. I yawned and stretched out on the bed, blinked several times and got out of bed to go towards the restroom.

Sandy herself just came out at that moment and looked at me with a smile. "Oh good morning Amira! Can I help you get a bathroom? Because I wouldn't mind rubbing your back!" Sandy said in a cheerful voice.

"And good morning to you, Sandy. If you can wait a minute for me, then of course I don't mind if you help me. This time I hope I won't have to ask the stallions to help me put on my saddle and socks?" I said in a mocking voice and as I walked past Sandy slapped her on the side with my tail.

"Heheh. Do this more often Amira! And swear I will lock you in this bathroom where will wash your body with my tongue!" Sandy said with a grin and calmly walked over to the closet to get some towels. "I knew you had to wake up now, so I warmed up the water in advance. So you don't have to thank me for being such a good personal bodyguard."

We joked a little, and after I finished my business in the restroom and after we went to the bathroom, we splashed water into each other with a little play ... and of course we kissed a little. I think that this closeness is starting to go too far, in the end I still love stallions more, but out of friendship I cannot refuse a mare in such intimate games. Of course, if there is a really friendly relationship between us. But the fact that Sandy and me are drawn to each other more and more each time, I already perfectly notice and understand. But my heart tells me that so far I am doing the right thing. And I also got to chat to teach Sandy some Oriental seduction lessons.

About twenty minutes later Sharpshooter came into our room with the maid, the one we had calmed down yesterday. But this time she was already more smiling. And she was imbued with my spirit to stoically endure adversity! Yes, I did not mention in my story that she came to us yesterday to bring dinner. I asked her to stay with Sharpshooter. So the four of us spent a little time telling our stories from which I learned a lot about myself about these ponies.

The maid's name is Happy Dawn. It turns out that she came to this colony to look for work by vocation. She wanted to become a nurse in this magnificent hospital. And even for some time she worked there as an orderly. Patients were always glad to see her appearance. And they praised her for taking care of the sick with care and, one might say, with love. But ... something went wrong and they decided to replace her. The head physician offered her another job, but no less paid. His sister, who is the administrator of this hotel. And in her place should come another younger filly, who already has the appropriate education of a nurse, but she lacks the experience of the position of an orderly to become a nurse. And in order to get this experience, she must undergo practice for six months. Of course, the head physician had good thoughts and he even promised that she would definitely return to this position, if, of course, she had a desire. But he smiled and was sure that in this hotel she would even like more than walking among sick ponies. In general, so Happy Dawn became a maid in this hotel. All this time she lived renting a dorm room in one of the areas near the coastal port area ... but now she has no home. She is forced to live and work right there in the hotel.

Of course, we all sympathized with her grief many times, but it seems she was already able to cope with her feelings, but the tears did not go away. And all because of the loss of a friend. We just all have to live on and not give up hope! We must Believe, Hope and Love.

When Happy Dawn left our room with an apology, it was Sharpshooter's turn. But he just shook his head and decided to be brief so as not to injure his psyche once again.

Service with the Marine Archers. Landing on a distant colony in order to protect the settlers. Fighting changelings, and heavy casualties among his squad. Three days later, he and a group of Heart Path, Quick Strike, Valiant Romantic, and a few other fighters, nine pony in all, covered the retreat of the civilian ponies by ambushing the Heart Path plan. The idea succeeded and the following vanguard of griffins and changelings fell into a trap and was almost destroyed. There was a lot of explosion and smoke. After that, all the scouts fled from this place, and when they were already approaching the edge of the forest to get into the legion's camp, they were surrounded by the Praetorians of Celestia!

Their group stood in a small circle and aimed at their own PONIES from their combat bows! And everyone prayed hard to Celestia at that moment. And the chance to die was getting higher every time! But no one wanted to retreat, Heart Path decided to be stubborn and did not give the order to lay down their arms. In the end, they could have been killed by their own ponies! But chance intervened. The mare-admiral, along with other praetorians, arrived in time and ordered to stop this misunderstanding. Heart Path surprised all the ponies, removed his sword and ran to this mare to start hugging her. But oddly enough, she took off her helmet and hugged it back lovingly.

Of course, for all this moment, everyone was a little distracted and arrows flew from the forest and from the sky. Then the screams of griffins and ponies, who clashed with each other in a fierce battle! Why was this fight fierce? Because there were many griffins! But the Praetorians of Celestia are the elite of Equestria, among whom were the magicians. At that moment, a painful cry was heard from the direction of the hugging Admiral and Heart Path. When Sharpshooter fired back from his bow and turned around to see what was happening, he saw that Heart Path began to fall, still clinging to this mare with its weight, and an arrow was sticking out in his back in the area of the belt.

But what happened next surprised everyone no less! This mare admiral with tears in her eyes, took off some kind of amulet ... there was a magical flash! And already in front of us was Princess Celestia herself! She hasten to use some kind of magic to save Heart Path. But her unexpected appearance quickly inspired all the pony warriors who saw that Princess Celestia was now with us. All praetorians, with cries of praise for their ruler, began to fight the griffins as if it were their only goal in life from the very beginning. Protect the Princess at all costs by showing maximum skill.

After that, Celestia handed the body Heart Path to her officer, and he and several praetorians rode off towards the legion's camp. But when all this chaos ended and the ponies were evacuated from this kalonia, and already on the ship, the entire reconnaissance group, including Sharpshooter, received their Orders of Courage.

Sharpshooter had such a story. Provided that it was brief.

When we looked at Sandy Glow, she was slightly embarrassed and after that she made a little grimace, recalling the events of the past. She stubbornly refused to tell us her stories. But we decided not to insist. Because everyone needs to be given their time.

But this is what I'm talking about what happened last night at dinner.

Now let's get back to reality.

So we had our breakfast and I asked Sharpshooter to find out if the local market was open.

Sharpshooter shook his head gravely and smiled good-naturedly at me. He probably likes me too. "Of course, Princess Amira, no matter what the market has already begun its work, because life on this island does not stop! True, not all shops will be open. Would you like to go out into the city?"

I exchanged glances with Sandy Glow, who was already beginning to glow with happiness that she could finally walk around and shop. "Yes ... me and Sandy would like to take a walk in the market!" I said with a smile on my face, as I liked my friend's mood. Then I carefully removed my earrings from my ears and laid them on the table.

Sandy and Sharpshooter looked closely at the jewels and then slowly raised their gaze to the bottom of me.

"Do you think I could sell these diamond and ruby earrings in this market? Oh, that's not all! These are not just earrings with some stones! These are MY earrings! Princess Amira's earrings!" I said proudly. "And honestly there is no sense in them, but I need money for some purchases now! I really want to make gifts to my stallions!" I said and with narrowed eyes looked at these ponies to understand their reaction.

Sandy Glow was the first to break down and looked at me with serious eyes. "Listen to Amir ... I certainly understand that now you have difficult times, and you are out of money, but I am your friend and therefore I can buy you what you want ... um ... of course within reason. In case, my monthly salary as a reconnaissance platoon commander allows me to spoil me sometimes! Why would you make such sacrifices and sell your almost only personal property?" Sandy said, but nevertheless pushed these earrings with her hoof to get a closer look. "I think that these earrings will cost maybe two thousand gold coins, provided that this is how you talk YOUR earrings. To be honest ... my two-month earnings!"

Sharpshooter only shook his head, but he understood something for himself. "Princess Amira, are you talking about making gifts for Heart Path and Quick Strike?" Sharpshooter asked me curiously.

I smiled sincerely and determination appeared in my eyes, at the same time love was kindled in my heart. "Yes ... I really want to buy these stallions some very good gifts that these two stallions will appreciate. But it will be just as important for me. Can you suggest something? I asked with interest.

Sharpshooter rubbed his chin with his hoof and looked piercingly into my eyes as Sandy continued to admire my earrings. "I think I could do it if we were in the marketplace itself. Heh ... so you, Princess Amira, have already found your love in Equestria ... I'm happy for you! You are really a very beautiful mare, and your eyes, this is what will make any stallion shine with happiness!" Sharpshooter said in a sincere voice and tried to put his emotions into compliments.

I was a little embarrassed by these words. And at the same time I remembered the words Heart Path, all this warmed my soul and I had an enthusiasm in my mood! "Thank you Sharpshooter for this compliment! Let's go now! I can't wait to see the market and the city in general." I said with high spirits, and my eyes began to glow with happiness.

"Good, princess Amira ..."

"Please Sharpshooter, just call me Amira! After all, I see a friend in you, and you respect Heart Path as well as I do! So I..." I got up from the saddle cushion and hugged this stallion by the neck, which surprised Sharpshooter, but Sandy Glow just grinned, covering her face with a hoof.

Sharpshooter however ... looked into my eyes ... with devotion and love. "As you say Amira! And I give you my friendship. Of course, I will be very happy to hug you from time to time if you allow me to! As a friend!"

"Yes Sharpshooter! And you know, you have a loving look..." I said to this stallion than forcing him to press his ears to his head and hide his eyes.

"Forgive Amira ... I was really fascinated by you and your closeness at this moment ... you ... you are a very beautiful mare ... and I ... have not had a mare in my life for a long time..." Said Sharpshooter revelation and I felt his heart beating faster.

But listening to this revelation, I understood something for myself and turned my gaze to Sandy who, having caught my thought, widened her eyes. "Um ... Sharpshooter? Do you know that I actually have a problem, too? I haven't had an intimacy with ... a stallion in a long time..." Sandy said slightly stammering.

We all laughed a little at this moment, but in the end everything worked out in a very good way! Sharpshooter, too, a little embarrassed by such confessions, eventually approached Sandy, holding out his hoof to her, offered her a date tonight, unless of course she minds. Sandy turned her surprised gaze from the stallion to me, as if asking for my approval. But I just smiled happily and nodded.

But I decided to hug both of my friends and look at both of them conspiratorially. "I could arrange an oriental date for you! Assuming I could provide some materials for this, but I don't think that should be considered a problem! So you agree Sandy?" I said and squinted at my friend.

"Yes!" An embarrassed Sandy squeaked back.

In general, when we all decided that all three left the room with happy faces.

Ten minutes later we were already walking along the streets towards the market. We were accompanied by two more unicorns from our guard.

On the streets, as expected, it was lively, and in the sky the sun shone brightly only occasionally hiding behind the clouds, thereby giving the ponies a little time in the shade. The destroyed houses and damaged buildings were gradually repaired, life in this colony went on as usual. On the market itself, as surprising as it may sound, there were still a lot of ponies who tried to have time to buy what kind of products and other everyday necessities of life.

Passing by the shopping arcade, we now and then stopped to inspect the goods. And of course the merchants, seeing our unusual company, immediately began to offer their assortment, attracting us with discounts. Only a few of them knew that I was a princess. Although they were surprised by my exotic appearance and growth, so they assumed that I was some kind of aristocrat from the merchant class of eastern countries. But it didn't bother me. I had several goals for staying in this market.

Sharpshooter walked to my left while Sandy walked to my right and tried not to pay much attention to the merchants, since she is still my bodyguard. But sometimes she could not resist and I understand her as a mare to a mare. Our two unicorns walked behind us.

I turned my head to Sharpshooter. "Where is the jewelry shop here?" I asked.

"We are heading towards it, if I understand your idea correctly! But this is one of the big shops in this market, there you can find something more than just luxurious trinkets. There is even some new weapon there, but it is very expensive and not affordable for a simple legionnaire, probably only a centurion! Maybe only Primus Pilus could afford to buy in this store. There is also a section with magical and exclusive gizmos! I think we should take a look at them." My new friend answered with enthusiasm.

And so it happened. Five minutes later we went into some ornate store in which several pony guards were on duty and merchants walked.

I went to the counter where the jeweller was and immediately handed him my earrings. "Hello! My name is Princess Amira, I am from Saddle Arabia and I would like to know the price for my earrings, which bored me a little, but they have come a long way with me and have seen a lot of my adventures!" I spoke in a calm voice while clearly overstating the expected price for my earrings, telling them their advantages, and at the end I smiled seductively.

A unicorn stallion, about fifty years old, got up from behind the bar and bowed respectfully, and then looked at me with kind eyes. "My compliments, Princess Amira! And I am very happy that you have gratified my attention with your appearance in my store. But I do not quite understand you. Do you want to sell your earrings?"

I put my hooves on a rack and brought my face in intimate proximity to this stallion. "Yes, and I'm also interested in buying a couple of three exclusive items that will go a long way to me and my two stallions that I love!" I said in a low, playful voice and turned my gaze to the lips and neck of this stallion, and then again looked into the eyes of this stallion, all the while emitting sparks into which I put my game!

And it seems my weapon went off! This stallion opened his mouth and was seen as a bead of sweat dripping from his face. But then he sat down and took out his magnifying glass to examine these earrings.

After a minute, he looked up and smiled good-naturedly. "Well, well ... if you consider that you Princess Amira want to part with these earrings and at the same time make purchases in this store, I think I can go to the generosity today! And only for your sake! After all, you are charm, and I think my store will become even more successful if I give it a good advertisement that Princess Amira herself was shopping at this big store. For these earrings I offer you 1,800 gold coins! Do you agree?" This stallion asked me with hope in his voice.

I just wanted to say "Yes", but I was distracted by a light push to my side.

Sandy Glow with a serious face walked to the counter and took these earrings, which angered both me and the jeweler! "Forgive me my story, but please give us some time to think and walk around the trading floor a little. We will look at the merchandise in this store, and then we will come up to you and tell you our solution!" Sandy said and looking at me slightly shook her head. This elicited a slight chuckle from Sharpshooter.

"As you please, you know where to find me. And one more thing ... Welcome to Equestria Colony "Royal Naval Hospital" Princess Amira!" Said the jeweler in a good-natured voice.

When we began to stroll through this trading floor, I decided to attract the attention of my friend. "Thank you Sandy! You stopped me in time from what I would sell my earrings! I was so carried away..." I said in a grateful voice and gave a friendly slap on Sandy Glow's ass with my tail.

Sandy rolled her eyes, shook her head at my antics and spanked me with her tail in the same way. And this certainly did not escape the attention of the two unicorn stallions from our guard, who were walking behind us, as lustful chuckles were heard from their side. "Yes ... that's what friends are for. And now maybe we have already decided on our search? What are we looking for?" Sandy said and turned around with a stern gaze to look at the two stallions.

"I think we need to go to the department of magical things, and then look after the weapon. It just seems to me that for Heart Path I want to give something ... very special, which may even be the highest sign of love and affection from me personally. But for Quick Strike, I want to buy some good weapon, which will also emphasize my affection for him in a desire to strengthen his combat power." I answered and smiled thoughtfully, as before my eyes flashed many flowers of various goods lying on the shelves of this large store.

This store was so big it could hold three hundred ponies! Rather, it is not really a store, namely the Curia.

After a few minutes of our wanderings, we entered a special department of magical things, and suddenly there was the sound of a bell, which alerted the store owner that visitors had come. The owner of the store turned out to be a unicorn mare, and her age was difficult to determine, but she looked young, and she had several amulets on her, and her ears were earrings. On the hooves there are magical bracelets that glowed with a magical aura, the color of this mare.

I calmly approached this merchant and after exchanging pleasantries, I did not delay with my question for a long time. "Could you show me which one of your exclusive items is so that I can express my devoted love to the stallion?" I asked in anticipation, putting my hooves on the rack.

The shopkeeper smiled good-naturedly and pulled her face closer. "I do have something that might interest you! But what level of love and devotion are we talking about?"

I was a little puzzled by this question, but I think I understand what the owner of the store meant. "I want to show this stallion that only he can take possession of me!" I whispered back.

The owner of the store lit up with happiness and beckoned me with her hoof behind the counter, after which we went into a separate storage room. I waited calmly, but my heart was beating in a quickened rhythm with anticipation. A minute later the mare came out of some room and put two small boxes on the table. I watched with curiosity as she pulled out from one box a wide silver gilded ring that had some kind of rune painting and patterns over which a magical pink aura flowed. From another box, she pulled out a small labeled bottle that also contained pink liquid.

I looked inquiringly from these things to the owner of the store. "What it is?" I asked.

The mare rolled her eyes and laughed good-naturedly. "This is what you ask me for. This set is of key importance for the loving heart of the mare, who intends to prove her love and devotion to the stallion! This... "Ring of Great Devotion"! Its effect is that only your beloved stallion, or even anyone (if you are an exotic lover), will be able to make love to you, that is, have sex! give this ring to your beloved stallion and sincerely say your words of love and promise of devotion, and after that your stallion must kiss this ring. At this moment, a piece of his soul will be sealed in the magic of this ring, this will be his personal key to your ... ahem ... pussy, if we do not hesitate to express our thoughts directly! You, in turn, will have to fix this ring on your labia, well, or help someone to do it. You can even turn to me for help if it is necessity." The mare put down the ring and lifted the vial of the mysterious liquid. "And this... "Potion of a Memorable Moment". You will have to drink this potion immediately after this ring is attached to you. It will give you the opportunity to remember for your whole life what you have lived and seen in the last 48 hours. It is certainly not necessary, but it is definitely recommended, since what the mare is going to do is definitely a significant event! And indeed, not every mare will take this step, because this is a very radical way to prove her loyalty and love for the stallion! But it certainly can to be proof of your loyalty and indisputable proof. I was brought only a few of these sets ... but so far no one has bought them, which suggests that in our time, not every mare agrees to make such sacrifices! But that mare who buys this from me will certainly receive great respect from me. Interested in such a gift for a stallion?" This mare asked me hopefully.

"Yes!" I answered without thinking too much about my decision, because while this mare was telling me all these benefits, I had already decided everything for myself. Although I can really get very worried about such a decision. "But I have a question: What if I try to take off this ring myself? And what if someone else touches this ring ... for example with his tongue?"

The mare smiled slightly but continued to mysteriously look into my eyes. "You cannot remove this ring, only your stallion can do it! And anyone, if he tries to do it, he will just be electrocuted! It also cannot be removed surgically ... well, otherwise, you just might be a freak and you will not attract stallions. And what about the language, you can be calm in this, it will not be dangerous not for you, not for someone who is trying to give you oral pleasure. But I doubt that a stallion or mare will like such a restriction, because driving tongue on a piece of iron is an unpleasant pleasure. And to answer your next question, of course you can go to the toilet without hindrance. And in general this ring is enchanted, therefore, you will not have to feel discomfort from wearing it." The shopkeeper responded and raised an eyebrow as she studied my face.

A real whirlwind of emotions and thoughts was spinning in my head, and a light of love lit up in my heart! I very much hope that Heart Path will appreciate my gift, because I certainly believe that he loves me! There was one unresolved issue ...

"Hmm ... How much will this wonderful set cost?" I asked and at the same time mentally begged this mare so that she would not overstate the price.

The mare smiled in anticipation of a big salary. "Only for you, and considering that you are the same mare who is ready to give the stallion her devotion and love, I will make a discount and it will cost 2300 gold coins! And if you decide to take this step, after you have performed the necessary ceremony with your stallion, I can attach this ring for you for free. I've done this once before. And in a couple of years that I have these sets, I was able to sell only one! Can you imagine? During these two years I had only one interested client in such a set! And I can say with confidence that she is still happy as the stallion of her choice serves on the ship. Or rather, her stallion is the assistant captain of the ship "Retribution Equestria"! And now you understand why the mare decided to show the stallion her sincere love and devotion? Right! The stallion goes sailing for a long time, and so that he would not worry about his mare, this youngest mare put on this wonderful ring!" The shopkeeper said enthusiastically and smiled broadly.

"Well, there really is logic in your words. But forgive me magnanimously, right now I have no money, but I will definitely return for this set! Maybe even soon! How long has your store been operating today?" I said, and at that moment I was thinking how can I get so much money to buy two gifts, because I would like that Quick Strike would also receive a gift from me. But I no longer doubted what a ring I would wear for the sake Heart Path.

The mare looked at me knowingly. "Of course, your set will be waiting for you. Today I will work until about seven o'clock in the evening. Don't worry, as I said, this set is actually a rare sale, but I keep six of these sets in my warehouse in case the client , such as you, will appear in my store. And I confess to you honestly ... you really radiate a feeling of love! May I know your name and the name of your stallion? I ask this in case I would write it in the book of legendary cases I know sometimes I am fond of writing stories about the life and adventures of ponies. Sometimes I even write sex scenes! At the moment I have already written more than three hundred thousand words and I'm not going to stop there. Perhaps when the time comes, my story will get its recognition!" The smiling mare spoke. "Oh ... as if I got carried away..."

"Well, I would say that you impressed me today. My name is Amira, and the name of the stallion is Heart Path!" I said, and the mare began to write down our exchanges in her journal.

But when she heard our names ... she slowly turned her gaze to me, and her smile disappeared, changing her expression to surprise! "So you are that very princess Amira! And your chosen one is the Heart Path! You know what a paradox it really is ... the thing is that the story I am writing is called "The Path of the Heart"! Surprising coincidence ... well, okay, As soon as my book is ready, I will definitely send you one copy as a gift, and I will also give you a little more discount. If you bring me only 2,000 gold coins, we will consider that our deal has taken place." The mare said and made a dreamy face. "Hmm ... Probably, the next chapter I will devote to the very mare who decided to devote her devotion and love to one soul and all this in the spirit of the East. Even if many centuries pass ... they will definitely meet!" This mare spoke the last words as if I was not there now.

I decided to attract the attention of this mare, since I obviously have little time. "Um ... I'm sorry to distract you from your daydreams about writing the next chapter in your wonderful story, but I have to go."

The mare looked at me with a mysterious look, and a magical spark shone in her eyes, which alarmed me a little. "Of course. Come, I will show you. And forgive me, sometimes some mysterious moments happen to me. It feels like I see something that the ordinary eye cannot see ... but I don't want to bother your mind with my thoughts." The mare answered and we finally left her storage room.

When my friends and I left this store, I finally sighed. "Fuuh ... it was unforgettable. In general, I found what I want to give to Heart Path, but it costs 2,000 gold coins, including a discount. And I was even afraid to bargain! Honestly, something is wrong with this mare. It feels like as if she is not of this world!" I decided to speak out and it became a little easier for me.

Sandy Glow decided to be curious. "And what is this gift?"

"Oooh ... This ... let it be a surprise for you for now. I am more tormented by the question of how can I find such an amount of money? And the fact that I want to buy this particular thing, I have no doubt!" I replied continuing to walk through this trading floor.

"Well, okay, we'll sort this issue out somehow, and now let's go and look for a present for Quick Strike! And it's interesting for me to visit this gun store!" Sharpshooter said with special enthusiasm and showed us with his hoof in the direction of the very store on which there was a wooden sign hung on chains, on which were depicted a shield with two crossed swords, and in the middle a spear.

A few seconds later we entered this store, which already had a couple of customers and both stallions. The owner of the store himself ... a small earth pony, but on his face several scars were clearly visible, but he was kind and responsive to questions from his customers. Along the walls and on several counters, there was a very rich assortment of various weapons. There were even specimens intended for minotaurs and griffins.

Sandy Glow with interest began to examine the shelf on which various sets of throwing weapons lay, and we carefully examined all these weapons with Sharpshooter and did not rush.

I leaned over to Sharpshooter's ear. "Maybe you can advise me something that might suit the Pegasus?" I said in a low voice and steadily attracted the attention of this short earth pony.

The stallion came up to us and carefully examined all my accessories and sighed dreamily about something. "Yeah ... I happened to be in Saddle Arabia and to be honest, I'm delighted, but it's terribly hot for me there. Sorry for not introducing myself to you. My name is Stubborn Warrior! I am a veteran of Legion Her Majesty Princess Celestia. I also happened to be hired bodyguard of rich ponies. But having saved enough money, I decided to open my store and live peacefully ... though yesterday's air raid of griffins showed me that "If you want peace, prepare for War." I even got the chance to shoot some of these bastards with a bow! Well, I’m talking about something! May I know your name, the beautiful mare of the east?" This funny stallion spoke, at the same time smiled and showed me with his eyes that he appreciates my appearance.

"My name is Amira. And I'm looking for a present weapon for my pegasus stallion. I need something special that can really enhance this stallion's fighting power, as he is a highly recognized Equestria warrior and former praetorian." I said and tilted my head slightly to the side to show this stallion my graceful curves and how my mane coquettishly covers one eye.

The stallion chuckled slightly, but nevertheless called us with him to one of the glassed-in counters, which contained samples of weapons I did not understand. Then he opened this stance and gave me something like a small combat bow, only the structure was horizontal and had a special hoof mount.

"Let me introduce you to some of the novelties in our kingdom! This weapon is made on order and does not exist in mass production yet. And by the way, it was I who came up with the drawings! I fought a lot and I always had a good idea to improve small arms. This is called "Crossbow"! At the bottom there is a mount that allows you to put this crossbow on the left hoof a little higher, so that it does not interfere when walking. Thus, this weapon is always ready, unlike a bow. The principle of the mechanism is also simple, and with the right you pull this little lever. And like the cherry on the cake, this crossbow has five charges! All charges are placed in this groove and the design is arranged so that these charges "Bolts" do not fly out when walking or flying. It's simple, made five shots from this crossbow and again loaded this groove with five bolts. It also comes with a special quiver-case for these "bolts". If your friend noticed, then these "Bolts" twice and fewer arrows, but at the same time their combat property does not get worse! On the contrary, the tips of these awl-shaped "Bolts" are designed so that it would be easier to pierce the armor. It's just that I haven't tested it on dragons yet, but I'm sorry. Would you be interested in such a gift for your stallion?" Stubborn Warrior told us all these advantages, and he was proud of his invention.

But Sharpshooter intervened. "This is a very interesting specimen! But let me try it. Painfully, you have temptingly delineated the properties of this crossbow."

Stubborn Warrior rolled his eyes, but smiled slyly. "In fact, I really want you to try it! Because if you like it, I'm sure you will tell your friends about it, and thereby advertise my store! Well, shall we go to the backyard? I have several training manikins."

And so we did. And now, after a couple of minutes, we were standing in the backyard, and Sharpshooter was attaching this crossbow to his hoof. After he loaded this crossbow and aimed it at the manikin, we heard several clicks and a dull whistle of Bolts flying out. The speed with which these same Bolts took off amazed me! It was really amazing, and most importantly, the accuracy was just great!

"I like it! Heh ... if our legionnaires were to be armed with such crossbows, perhaps it would bring fear to the enemy!" Sharpshooter said and looked at us with a happy face.

The owner of the gun shop chuckled, but I decided to get his attention. "Excuse me, but how much would such a crossbow and a hundred bolts to boot cost?"

Stubborn Warrior looked at me and scratched his chin with his hoof. "I want to tell you that I like you! Both of you! Because I haven't had such funny clients for a long time! An oriental beauty and a legionnaire archer who want to give a weapon to a Pegasus ... But you know what? I'm very kind today, and you reminded me of the good old days when I was in Saddle Arabia. I was even able to find love there ... eh ... well, I will not tell you my story. In general, for this crossbow and a hundred bolts in the bargain. .. I want 1200 gold coins! But its original price without bolts is 1700 gold coins, so I am offering you a great discount. Well, what about my offer?"

Sharpshooter approached us and handed the crossbow to his master. "This is a good offer and more than that, you can be sure I will definitely advertise your store. But let us come back a little later for this purchase!" Sharpshooter said and I completely trusted him to give the answer for me. As a warrior, he knows better, and he is right. I have no money now.

In general, when we agreed that I would come for these crossbow later, and even asked him to save this set for me. He agreed.

Now I stood with my friends in the trading floor where many ponies still walked around and wondered how I could get at least 4,000 gold coins. Sandy Glow hugged me in a friendly way with her hoof and invited us all to think about this question for a bit, over a cup of coffee.

So we did this while sitting at a local establishment with our guards at the same table and had a casual conversation.

While we drank our coffee, and I sat with a slightly thoughtful look and looked at the middle of the table, where there was a beautiful vase with several flowers, Sandy Glow decided to get our attention.

"And so as far as I understand, you need 3200 gold coins for purchases. But the owner of the jewelry store can only offer 1800, and you lack another 1400! Um ... well, I ... I could give you 200 gold coins from what I have now..." Sandy Glow said and swept me with her wing soothingly along my back.

Sharpshooter exchanged glances with the unicorn stallions and shrugged his shoulders and laid his gloomy face on the table. "I could persuade my guys to give you at least 50 gold coins, but an ordinary legionnaire is paid only 350 gold coins a month! Well, like Decanus, I get 550 ... but each of us sends part of the money to our relatives..." But he did not have time to finish, since I interrupted him.

"No! I certainly appreciate your desire to help me, but I believe that here I must solve this problem myself..." But I also did not have time to finalize my idea! Looking at this flower vase, I heard the familiar sound of musical instruments from a store next to us.

Various musical instruments were being sold in this store and several ponies were interested in buying. They were probably musicians. I have a plan!

I put my hooves on the table and raised myself to look conspiratorially at all my friends. "Hey! I have an awesome idea ... um ... of course if it works out in the end. All these merchants talk about discounts and always mention advertising for their store. What if I advertise like this? And maybe ... I can do it make some money!" I said with enthusiasm in my voice, but the familiar rhythm of my talent was already pounding in my heart.

All my friends were infected with my mood and looked at me with curiosity. But Sandy was the first to speak.

"And what do you suggest?" Sandy asked with a smile on her face.

“I want you to help me organize my solo performance in the hall of this store! You need to run through the streets of the market and shout out an invitation that will sound something like this: “Oriental Beauty, guest from Saddle Arabia, Princess Amira! She will be performing with a dance number in the central hall of this large store! Come all the residents to this show!" I said and watched the reaction of my friends. "Well, I and Sandy will take care of asking the musicians to play along a little! In the end, this will be an advertisement for many stores, because Princess Amira herself decided to give her performance."

Sharpshooter broke into a smile. "And I love your idea, and besides, I don't mind watching your dance myself! So don't start without me. I wouldn't want to miss that!" Sharpshooter said and called two other unicorns with him.

They hurried out into the street, and I stayed with Sandy. "Well, come with me to the music store, and after that you will run to advertise my performance in this big store and do not forget to advertise the stores!" I said I nudged the shocked Sandy with my hooves.

"I like your plan! But I did not expect such a turn from you, it seems to me that a truly lucky moment has come in my life. I met an amazing mare and I will always highly value friendship with you! I will definitely help you. And you can. Teach me oriental dance?" Sandy said in a cheerful voice and looked at me hopefully.

Again I spanked my friend with my tail in a friendly way, which made her laugh. "First, you will need to see it! But I promise, if we find the time, I will teach you..." I answered in the same cheerful voice and turned my gaze to the door of the music store, where several ponies had entered.

A few minutes later, when we managed to persuade the musicians to help us, they agreed. In general, it didn't take long to persuade them, because this is again an advertisement for a music store, and the musicians themselves are not averse to creating a cheerful mood for all the ponies in this store, since many still come to grief after yesterday's attack by the griffin. Our unicorn friends also managed to invite a crowd of ponies, as a result of which there was almost no space in the hall itself. But nevertheless, especially for me in the center of the hall, they created a space that should be enough for me to dance. There were musicians nearby.

Many ponies attracted by this advertisement about the performance of Princess Amira herself from Saddle Arabia looked at me with surprise and at the same time with importance. I saw a few lustful looks from the stallions, and different voices of encouragement and other sighs of surprise. Some ponies pulled benches from nearby shops to stand on them and look at me from behind this crowd. In general, half of the work is done, only the least remains ... namely, to amaze this crowd of ponies with your dance!

"Greetings to all the ponies who have come at our invitation to this show hosted by Oriental Beauty! Meet Princess Amira from Saddle Arabia!" Sharpshooter shouted, and after that, an encouraging clatter of hooves and shouting of approving words was heard throughout the great hall.

Of course, I was able to discuss the rhythm of the music with the musicians in advance, but it turned out that one of them was familiar with the oriental style. And in this I was lucky.

I lowered my head so that the tips of my mane began to fall to the floor. I braced myself for the start of the music and closed my eyes. When the clatter of many hooves died down, it was familiar to the musicians. And then what should happen now began.

I slowly raised my head and quickly opened my eyes. My ass began to make circular movements, and the hooves were quietly bent and raised again. And now I began to make smooth movements with my head so that my mane would flow from my face to my neck. After a few more seconds, in the same rhythm, and with the same movements of my legs and my ass, I began to produce my impressive body curves! I bent my legs gracefully jumping from place to place, while slowly falling back and again rotating my ass, only this time I swayed my front part of the body and rotated my head so that the mane whipped my face, for a short time exposing my glowing love and seduction of the eye.

Then, observing the same rhythm of rotation of my ass and the curves of my waist, I began to slowly approach this crowd while putting my hoof on the floor so it was a dance! But then the rhythm of the music quickened a little and I started jumping again, only it was an impressive jump around, so now another part of the pony was watching my face, and the other part of my seductive ass. But then I really hit the pony crowd! My tail began to spin like a mill along with my waving ass, only for a short moment exposing its intimate part of the body and, of course, the cheers of several stallions came from the crowd!

I stopped rotating my ass and spread my hind hooves, and then began to shake my whole body, slowly swinging my whole body from side to side. I opened my mouth from the fact that I was feeling good, and made a seductive face, while deliberately focusing my gaze on a stallion from the crowd. I made a smooth transition again and started swinging my ass more openly! Down and up! As if showing my instincts for mating, while my head bobbed left and right so that I could see everyone.

I smiled and sparkled with the happiness of my eyes. I wanted to share my good mood and it spurred me on even more. My front hooves gave out a rhythm so the floor went along with the music and I could feel all these ponies hit by my curves as I leaned forward again and made a smooth movement with my body wave. And this wave continued again while the hooves created their rhythm of the dance, and my bottom made movements up and down and then again rotated with the tail. Actually, I haven't had to do it in front of a crowd of ponies yet! But I’m not complaining about that. I hope they don’t think I’m a slutty mare.

And when the music stopped, I again lowered my head so that my mane would cover my face. My heart was still beating at a fast pace, and my ears were buzzing.

Many pairs of hooves were again heard in the hall.

The crowd of ponies began to chant my name. "Amira! Amira! Amira!"

I slowly raised my head to look at all these ponies, who still did not leave their seats and looked at me expectantly. And I decided to break my silence.

"I greet and at the same time thank all the ponies who came to my performance! But I have a sincere request to all of you. I really want to buy gifts for two of my favorite stallions, but at the moment, my financial situation is a little difficult. And what would be to fix my problem I want to give some advertising to the sellers of this big store..." I spoke loudly, but did not have time to finish, as this crowd of ponies ran up to me.

I was afraid that I would be torn apart! But instead, they lifted me up on their hooves and began tossing me around, chanting my name again. But after that, they carefully put me on the floor. My head was spinning.

And the crowd came out several stallions with rich robes on their bodies. One of them turned to me: "Excuse me, Princess Amira. Your performance was truly wonderful! And I am sure that the revenue in stores will have to increase today. But my friends and I accidentally heard about your trouble. Actually, we know even more, so don't be surprised. We are a group of owners of this Curia, and the merchants pay us rent. In general, my friends and I conferred and decided to help you, moreover, quite sincerely and from the heart. We offer you today to buy in this store whatever you want, for a total of 5,000 gold coins. You choose and we pay! How do you like this idea?"

My friends immediately ran up to me and stood next to me.

I looked with a smile at my friends, and then at these stallions. "I thank you! But I couldn't have put on this show without my friends. And of course I agree!"

"Well, under such circumstances, I will allow you to buy goods worth 6,000 gold coins! And one more thing ... If you agree to perform again with your dance number in a week, then you can also find financial support in our person." This rich stallion answered.

And so it all happened. I got everything I wanted for myself and my friends, and at the same time my earrings were still with me.

We were even able to buy something interesting for Sandy Glow! Yes ... she wanted the same oriental handicrafts as mine for tonight's date. And of course in this store we found what we were looking for. Our guards also received their gifts, and they also helped me in this performance by advertising on the streets. Sharpshooter also got some interesting clothes for tonight's date. Well, with the rest of the money, we bought wine and other sweets, some fruit. And I found an interesting veil for the face, which I want to present to our servant Happy Dawn. Let her have something that will remind of me.

When we took all these things to our hotel, we all decided to have lunch, and after that all the escorts will go to the hospital, where I can finally visit my stallions.

In the hospital itself, as expected, there were many ponies. But we were able to find a small hospital room on two ponies. Here were the Heart Path and Quick Strike. Unfortunately, Quick Strike was still in a magical coma, into which he was deliberately introduced. He looked shabby, a lot of bandages, and his tail was cut short. The wings were treated with some kind of magic ointment, and there were no feathers on them. It was terrible! And I just hope that pony medicine is very progressive to get these guys back on their feet!

Heart Path itself was also re-bent on the hooves and head, but when he saw me he smiled happily and rolled over on his side with a slight grimace on his face. "Amira! Come to me, my beloved oriental beauty!" Said Heart Path and stretched out his hooves in my direction.

I smiled, but a tear flowed out of my eye ... I ran up and carefully hugged my stallion, but he began to whine.

"Oh ... Forgive me Heart Path. I still can't believe what happened to all of you. But..." I didn't speak further. I just lifted my lip to his and we kissed.

After our short conversation, I did not forget about my gift. And when I took the box out of my bag, it surprised Heart Path a little.

"What it is?" Heart Path inquired and looked at me inquiringly.

"This ... this is my gift to you!" I said and looked with loving eyes at the stallion I love, passion will light up in my heart at this moment, because I'm going to make a sacrifice ... in the name of devotion and love!

I pulled out this ring and lifted it to the lips of this stallion. "This is my gift for you. This is the "Ring of Great Devotion"! And I love you with all my heart, and I want to give you my devotion! Only you ... and no one else can take possession of my body ... This is the magic of this ring . But you must kiss him and acknowledge my devotion and love." I spoke slowly and tickled the face Heart Path with my mane.

Heart Path eyes were constantly shifting their attention from this ring to my loving face. "But ... Amira ... But what about Quick Strike? After all, we love you on equal terms, but only me you decided to entrust the key to your body?" The surprised Heart Path asked me.

But I only kissed him on the lips and hooves, and then looked into his face again, but a tear rolled out of my eye again. "Yes ... because you were the first. You are my alpha stallion. You were the first stallion in my life who penetrated my heart. And for many days and nights I will always remember and love you in return. After all, fate itself brought us together, in this sea. And I'm not used to arguing with fate... mmm." But before I could finish, Heart Path pulled me in with its hoof, and his tongue burst into my mouth with passion.

And now I am almost ready to climb into this hospital bed and once again show my oriental and passionate love. But I remembered that I could accidentally hurt my stallion. When we stopped our dance of tongues, while I moaned into his mouth, showing my passionate desire and this spurred Heart Path a little, his eyes lit up with a magic fire, and it surprised me a little! But after we tore off our kiss, he pulled this ring to his lips with a healthy hoof.

"I accept your devotion and love and give you my word that I love you just the same! I will not forget you! I will return to you when I have time for this. In this life or in another ... we will meet again!" Said Heart Path in a loving voice, but a tear of happiness also flowed from his eye. And then he kissed the ring.

There was a sudden magical flash of a pinkish aura and enveloped the body of my beloved stallion! And then a small, bright white spark flew out of his chest. This spark flew into this ring and the rune inscriptions on it lit up again! A strange hum was heard in this room and after a second it stopped. After that, the ring went out again.

"Is this ... what I think? A part of my soul has just detached! I can feel it! I Feel ... but don't pay attention to me, I'm just pretending to be an idiot!" Said Heart Path and grinned at the end.

We laughed a little and I kissed him lightly on the lips. "What an idiot you are! But I love you so ..."

So we spent a little time with him. I told him my story, which happened to me during this time, from the moment we last saw each other on that ship. At the same time, I did not hide anything from him, and was completely frank. But he was happy for me! I told him that I would visit him as soon as I was allowed to do so.

When I returned to the store with my security, I immediately went to that same mysterious mare and put this ring on her table! Her eyes lit up with the realization that I was able to inspire her to write the next chapter in which many ponies will participate, but the main role will be the Eastern Princess. She of course agreed to help me and installed this ring for me and I returned to the hotel with a calm soul and a happy face. There I was finally able to satisfy Sandy Glow's curiosity and showed her the very present that I gave my stallion!

Naturally, Sandy Glow was shocked and it was hard for her to believe that I decided to take such a step. She was even a little sad, but I was able to console her. After all, I'm still her friend!

After that I drank the Potion of Memorable Moment.

This is where I want to end my story. But what happened next is hard for me to remember, because almost seven hundred years have passed.

Real time.

I didn’t even notice how my servant Sophia and I gradually moved to my private chambers. And all this time I was telling her my story. But Sophia was already lying on my big bed, while I was looking at the rising moon from my window, and several candles and magic crystals were burning in my room. But I decided to get my friend's attention.

"Sophia! What are you sleeping?" I asked, although from the snoring coming from my bed I didn't need an answer.

"No! I'm listening to Amir, tell me further who is there and where there, who is there ... In general, wake me up when you finish your story!" Sofia grumbled.

"Yes. Thank you Sofia for being my friend this evening!" I turned and threw the saddle pillow on the bed.

"AAA!" Sophia screamed and jumped out of bed and with wide eyes examined the entire furnishings, and then bashfully pressed her ears to the back of her head. "Oh ... Forgive me, Princess Amira! I was very carried away by something..." But she did not have time to finish because there was a knock on the door.

"Come in." I said in a calm voice and looked at my disheveled maid with a grin.

My friend Haakim entered the room with a noble gait. He bowed to me showing his respect, but I just went up to him and hugged him with my hooves and kissed him on the cheek.

"Heh. I'm glad to see you Amira too." Haakim said and out of the corner of his eye he noticed Sophia, who was trying to quietly leave this room.

Haakim grinned at the maid's mischievous behavior and looked friendly into my face. “I see you’re having fun while I’m holding diplomatic conversations with our Equestria friends! Well, that’s your right. But I have a gift for you. And I think this is something you should like.” Haakim said in the same even and noble voice.

I followed with my eyes when Sofia finally came out and closed the door behind her, and then looked at Haakim. "In fact, I am very grateful to you for the fact that you are still working for the good of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs! But you intrigued me ... what is this gift?"

“Yes, yes ... it seems to me ... there was a time when you told me your story about the very event that happened to you seven hundred years ago. And as a result of which you became a prisoner of this magic ring for many centuries! The story is very romantic in my opinion, because as your friend I have no right to condemn your actions, I can only give friendly advice, well, or help you. But in this case, I believe that my gift for you is from the same category!" Said Haakim and smiled. Then he took a newspaper out of his saddlebag and handed it to me.

I raised an eyebrow and was a little indignant. "What is this? Are you giving me a newspaper?"

Haakim just shook his head. "Don't be stupid, Amira. Just look at these headlines and pictures! The Equestria traders gave me this newspaper!"

I did just that, holding this newspaper in my hooves, I slowly lowered my gaze ... and my eyes began to widen, and my heart began to beat faster. The newspaper headlines read:

Alien Beings Coming to Equestria!

A two-legged alien named ... Heart Path ...

In his words, he claims that his race is called Humanity!

I did not read further, but I looked more closely at these photographs, which were taken in the throne room of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. The photo showed a two-legged man in a formal suit, and next to him was some kind of pony made of metal! But the name ... this name certainly tells me a lot. I pressed this newspaper to my chest and closed my eyes. My heart answered me immediately.

I opened my eyes and looked at Haakim's understanding face, but he decided to get ahead of me.

"Um ... I know. Your ship is already waiting for you at the port, the whole crew and several dozen of your bodyguards are already on board." Haakim said and watched my reaction.

And I didn't make him wait long. I hugged him again and kissed him on the lips, but only as a friend. "Thank you Haakim! You are a true friend! And so I go to Equestria!" I shouted in a happy voice and ran out of my room.

*****

And only the noise of hooves and the knock of the door to this room broke the evening silence, leaving Haakim to admire the moon from the window. But he found it funny, because he also loved his girlfriend ... but he certainly understood her heart. She was able to prove to many that such a mare as she can rightfully rule this country.

Author's Note

While writing this big chapter, I was constantly inspired, and felt how much I love Amira, from this came such a part of the story that could fill part of the plot. Only the world was seen through the eyes of Amira!

So far, this is my biggest POV ever written in a single chapter.

And of course, this is not the end, since a person still has a lot to do. But Heart Path certainly cannot be the only character that plays a significant role in the story.

Thanks for reading this chapter! And I say goodbye to you, until the next chapter.

Chapter 25

Author's Note: This chapter is dedicated to my devoted reader and friend. Gambling_Sam It was through reading his story that I was inspired to write many of the scenes in this chapter.

Real Time. Island Peak of Fear.

The sky above this island is densely covered with clouds, but this behavior of nature was a response to a possible threat. Only this will not stop the plans of those who have their own goal. Equus...

And so four of our heroes, being in the hut of Autumn Blaze, tried to understand and listen to the revelations Heart Path... But none of them even thought about what fate was prepared on their difficult path. After all, Discord is the most unpredictable and most mysterious character in this company. His actions may seem naive only at first glance, but there is something more hidden behind this whole moment.

According to Discord's plan, Chrysalis and Heart Path were to help him get into the Source of Chaos. But he still did not have time to fully talk about what might await them on this difficult path. Discord was the only one who clearly understood the signs of fate. And the fact that he began to lose the magic of chaos from his essence is not a joke, because it has consequences. And Discord understood this perfectly. Namely, that sign from the "Keepers of the World" that he received.

Discord's whole problem with the loss of magic due to his love for Fluttershy was just an excuse. The reason for the fact that Discord would come to the great battle, and, if possible, took friends with him. Your fighters. And this is correct, because what Discord will face, which now, moreover, does not have full-fledged powers, will not be able to cope alone.

One thing that cannot be doubted is that Discord loves this world. Therefore, he did not want to involve any of the highly significant ponies in such a mission. Elements of Harmony ... This time they may be powerless. Celestia and Luna ... maybe, but what if something terrible happens to them!? The ponies will not forgive him or believe him. The balance of the world will be severely upset with the loss of one of the princesses. And what will be faced on this land ... on this island, where the Kirin village is located can be dangerous.

Discord understood the signs of fate, as well as the fact that his loss of Chaos magic would badly affect Equus' protective layer. For many millennia, as conceived by the creators of this world, all the magic of chaos was obliged to be kept by one living creature. Chosen by the "Keepers of the World" themselves to carry their mission for this world. One thing you can be completely sure of, namely that Discord loves and will protect this world!

The Lord of Chaos, receiving signs and instructions from the "Keepers of the World" about where the possible invasion of the land of Equus will take place, transferred himself and his two friends to this inconspicuous island. It is the land of the Kirins that stands in the way of these unknown invaders.

Only Discord realized that with two friends it would actually be very difficult for him to fight those creatures whose invasion had been warned by the "Keepers of the World". But he hoped that on this island he would meet someone who is simply obliged to help him, because this is also his fate and his duty to Equus! But the very moment Discord passed out, at a holiday party in Canterlot, he was given a lot of leads ... and they all posed a threat to Equus. But on his way he will meet another friend - a lonely mare from the Kirin tribe. Who has devoted many years of her life to studying combat skills and the element of fire.

Autumn Blaze. A mare who has been banished from her village to accept her fate. This is exactly what her father taught her. The very leader of this tribe, named Raine Schein, saw in a dream an instruction from the "Keepers of the World" that she would have to expel this mare under any pretext, but not in order to punish! But precisely, in order to strengthen her spirit, and in order that when the cherished hour comes, she was able to meet the guests. Guests who, except Discord, think their mission is much easier than it seems at first glance.

And only two on this island know the truth about what is about to happen, something important that will be responsible for the fate of the whole world. One of them is Discord. But who is the second? But the answer to this question will be received in due course.

Discord felt that something was approaching, but with all his appearance he tried to remain calm and not sow panic in his friends. Let them find out the whole truth, but only when there is time for it. In the end, Discord did not lie about going to the source of Chaos and he really is on this island in the cave of fear! But it's very difficult to get there, especially if you are a magical creature ... And the guards of this cave will simply devour all the magic and the one who tries to directly get to its entrance. But here, in the sleeve of Discord, a trump card was hidden. Heart Path.

Heart Path is not a magical creature. And besides, the "Keepers of the World" brought him into this world for a reason. There are a lot of plans for this man in the future. And now they are smoothly preparing him, and grant him dreams, memories of a past life. From them he must learn a lot and gain experience.

Discord, being a spirit of Chaos, walled up in a stone statue for a thousand years, has always watched this world. Including the actions of this stallion, who always amused him with his company of friends. But Discord is sure of one thing: he respects a stallion named Heart Path for what he ended up doing ... but what exactly remains a mystery. Yes, Discord knows a lot, including how a stallion named Heart Path ended his life. But now this soul has returned in a new body. Discord even knows that these were visions of Celestia, in a dream by the "Keepers of the World", who had in their plans to bring a new creature into this world! And all this on a cheap pretext to entertain a little boring times. Well, this is partly true. Beware of your desires...

But Discord liked the idea itself, and the "Keepers of the World" were behind all this intrigue and plans. But who is he to argue with them? In addition, Discord was able to see a friend in Heart Path, and it was true! And all due to the fact that Discord, having lived for some time in this world of colored ponies, still could not find a decent, male company. A friend who will accept his actions and his jokes, and even possibly be a participant. Fluttershy is clearly not on that list. And many stallions, or Spike, are also boring at times. In such a company, Discord, to put it mildly, was bored. Therefore, he happily fulfilled his mission and brought into this world a creature that really liked at first sight not only the princesses ... but also Discord.

Discord was particularly amused by the words Heart Path as they stood in the throne room in front of Celestia and Luna. Heh. Heart Path promised to arrange punishment for Celestia, and this was expressed in the fact that would fuck her on her own throne! Discord clearly felt at that moment that many ponies could hardly restrain themselves from laughing. At that moment, Discord already understood a lot for himself ... Heart Path will be his best friend!

Good luck, friends, on your hard way, Discord, Autumn Blaze, Chrysalis and Heart Path!

Heart Path POV.

I sat at the same table with Discord and Autumn Blaze, who was in a good mood after my brief revelation. My heart was restless and I, propping my head on my hand, watched Chrysalis walk here and there and at the same time was afraid to look into my eyes and grumbled something quietly. But I did not hear what exactly, because Discord decided that our mood should not be shaken by the fact that I accidentally, or maybe not accidentally, saw in a dream the mother of that changeling mare that I fell in love with. And Chrysalis knows this.

But I was already tired of this and I decided to get the attention of Chrysalis. I got up from the table and quietly walked over to her, to which she again averted her gaze from me. "Chrissy..." I sat down and hugged her from the back and began to put my love into these touches, as I learned a little how to do it right from my dream.

At first, she tried to escape from my embrace and even hit me with her wing on my cheek and began to beat my hands with her hoof. But I endured this pain, although it was really felt. Chrysalis calmed down a little and again a pleasant trembling began to run through her body and I heard her sobbing her head down in shame and not wanting to show her tears to no one.

Discord just shook his head and crossed his arms over his chest, and then looked at me. "Perhaps it is not easy for you to know such a revelation? In fact, you, or rather your soul, finally met your daughter, many centuries later." Discord said and grinned, stretched out his paws to Autumn and put her on his lap, which made her suddenly cry out. "Isn't it a very nice meeting, Autumn? Your story is just as impressionable! You lived in the village for a long time and did not know that your father was there all the time!" Discord started stroking Autumn's head, but this time she didn't like it very much, so she just sat on Discord's lap with a blank expression. "And that I like your company! I will even say more ... I consider you the chosen ones! After all, fate brought us all together, or rather something higher, and this is definitely not just that." Discord said and screwed up a wide smile.

"Discord let me go. I need to wash the dishes and I would very much like to tell my story for Heart Path, but as I understand it, this is not the right time for that!" Autumn said and jumped off Discord's lap.

But Discord just grinned and snapped his fingers. After that, all the dirty dishes ended up in a wooden trough next to several buckets of water that stood in the corner of this modest hut. "You won't mind if I help you a little? In the end, I am immensely grateful to you for taking us in!" Discord said in a cheerful voice and snapped his fingers again, after which he wore a maid outfit.

Discord, of course, amused me and Chrysalis a little with their behavior, and I hugged Chrysalis even tighter, and after that I whispered in her ear: “I love you no matter what! But from this whole story, I understood for myself one undoubted revelation, after which I am simply obliged to love you even more. This is not my idea. But what I'm absolutely sure of is that this stallion was not mistaken when he saved your mother from the manticore, and then voluntarily fed her with his love.. He fell in love with her and in response, she showed passion ... and you are direct proof that the changeling is not really a curse, this is a gift! You became a gift for your parents! I still do not know the whole revelation completely ... but I know that where in this world you have a sister, only her father is my friend... Valiant..." But I did not manage to finish, as Chrysalis turned to my whole body still enjoying the embrace of my loving arms.

Chrysalis looked into my eyes, and then her lips pressed against mine. And of course, without taking my eyes off Chrysalis's wet eyes, I accepted this kiss ... and again mysterious magic began to run through her body. She began to glow slightly and I heard the sound of flesh showing signs. The holes in her legs began to tighten again, forming a single flesh. Chrysalis closed her eyes and her lips asked permission for something more. I smiled and opened my mouth, and then her tongue met my tongue. Our kiss began to ignite passion in our hearts ... but at that moment I opened my eyes and something distracted me.

I saw Discord and Autumn sit on some backed chairs. Around the neck of a smiling Autumn is a black and white striped object that usually appears in front of the camera and clicks to indicate the frame number and frame number. Discord himself was sitting in dark glasses and grinning and next to him was a movie camera!

I smoothly broke away from the kiss with Chrysalis, to her displeasure, but she understood where I was looking at this moment, freed herself from my embrace and turned with her whole body to see our friends.

Chrysalis pouted her lips and squatted, hooves crossed over her chest. “Discord! You will keep looking at us with this every time..." Chrysalis pointed her hoof at the movie camera. “With this incomprehensible thing! And what is this anyway?" Chrysalis said indignantly, but it amused me!

In general, the company of idiots in full collection!

But suddenly for myself, or maybe according to someone's idea, I plunged into my mind, and before my eyes were my friends who were talking about something, but I did not hear them! And what is this going on?

"Was it a good idea, my friend, to tell her everything?" A familiar voice in my head asked me, which undoubtedly caused a happy mood in me.

"So this is true ... but I was already beginning to think that this was just a joke of the magical world I got into! Valiant! I'm glad that you decided to talk to me! But ... it just so happened that at this moment I do not hear anything in my environment, except for your voice..." I said in my thoughts.

"I know. But I have an idea and at the same time a request! It seems from your world you brought some unusual things that are highly technological and for a long time will not be understood by all your friends. These are some kind of glasses and gloves that resemble Praetorian armor, but only partly. Put them on and under any pretext go out into the street!" Valiant said, and after that I again began to hear the world around me.

“Well, don't be offended, Chrysalis! After all, you two always look really cute. And besides, you know I'm kidding!" Discord spoke with a smirk on his face and parried the blows of Chrysalis's hooves. "Hey! Stop hitting me with your hooves! By the way, it is doubly cute when, after exchanging love, you start to glow, and your legs stop being full of holes!"

But Autumn jumped up from her chair and walked over to the window, near the table and put her hooves on the windowsill. I didn’t see her face, but the way she anxiously began to wave her tail, and the voice in which Valiant told me all these instructions, made me react faster. In the hut, it began to noticeably darken, and outside the window, where there was nothing but trees, clear weather, suddenly began to cover all this landscape with darkness.

I decided to attract the attention of my friends and quickly walked to the table where my equipment lay, and then hurried to put it on. "Sorry, but I need to go outside at the call of nature before it rains! Autumn tell me how often does this happen to the weather here?" I turned to Autumn and hurried to the door.

Autumn Blaze slowly looked in my direction and at that moment a flash from lightning illuminated her face. "Actually, it can be quite normal, except that these clouds somehow quickly and suddenly covered the sky! Something is wrong here! Although yesterday, when you arrived on this island, there was the same sudden weather. It was because of the sudden weather that I saw in the sky from the shore that it caught my attention a little and made me run to the shore. This is how I met you..."

Thunder rang out and lightning flashed again, but no rain was heard.

But during all this moment I remembered something. "By the way! How did I end up in your hut? I remember falling asleep in that grotto." I said and looked inquiringly at my friends.

But at that moment, Chrysalis stopped playfully hitting Discord and looked at me modestly, and sparks appeared in her eyes. Discord decided to be the first to break the silence and put his arms around Chrysalis's neck and looked at me with a smile.

"In fact, your beloved queen was so kind to you that she decided to show truly loving care! Chrysalis voluntarily carried you on her back! And she did not even let me do it. It was very romantic, so..." But before Discord could finish, thunder and lightning sounded again, only this time it seemed like it was close.

I looked lovingly into Chrysalis's eyes and a mental conversation ensued between us, in which I promised her a lot of gratitude and love for her shown concern for me. But I haven't forgotten about Autumn Blaze either, but that will wait a bit for now. I need to do it urgently, as Valiant asks me. So I turned on my glasses and put them on my eye, which surprised my friends a little.

"HEY! Are you going to piss after wearing your magic glasses and gloves?" Chrysalis asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Yes!" I answered briefly and finally opened this door ...

When I left this hut, not paying attention to what Discord was saying to me in a joking tone, I was amazed at the landscape that opened up in front of me ...

The hut itself is located in a small clearing, not far from some cliff, since from here one could even see the sea. But wherever I looked, there was a forest everywhere. And only a small path led in an unknown direction in the opposite direction from the direction of the coast. But what really struck me was that the sky above us was really covered with thunderclouds, and in the clouds there were slightly reddish and bright white lightning flashing, which directed their ends somewhere in the middle of this forest. But the thunder was so strong that I almost got shit, and my ears started ringing! Somewhere in the distance, I saw the rapid formation of a tornado, mixed with these lightning. The clouds began to circle in a spiral and opened up ... night sky! But only ten minutes ago it was light!!! What's going on here?

I moved a little away from this hut and turned on the thermal imager with my glasses, and then I gave the command to scan ... unfortunately, the signal from Night Fog is still out of reach. But that was to be expected.

But all of a sudden, my friend's voice came from my earpiece, which openly frightened me.

"Sorry if I scared you, my friend. But it was necessary. Now you can hear me and at the same time the sounds of the surrounding world." Valiant said in a calm voice. But what happened next made my heart squeeze with fear even more from what I saw on the screen of my glasses.

In the right lens, in the upper corner, next to the charge level of the glasses, a small screen appeared in which I saw the smiling face of my friend. "Valiant! How are you doing this? I ... can see you?! Or is it hallucinations?" I asked in a low and at the same time shocked voice.

Valiant sighed and shook his head. "Heart Path, forgive me, but I don't have time to explain to you. I will be brief. I was able to get into your equipment and I will help you with all I can! It's a bit wild even for me, but "Keepers of the World" also sometimes know how to joke about their ideas. Now get ready and look ahead! Turn off your thermal imager for a minute."

It struck me to the depths of my consciousness, which was surprisingly still sane, but I did as my friend asked me to.

There, in the sky, under flashes of reddish white lightning, some black dots descended at fast speed. And if my visual memory was able to correctly discern the outlines of these objects, then I realized ... that perhaps these so-called parachutists have limbs and ... they landed somewhere close to our position. Several lightning bolts struck the forest again, and I could see the horizon above the treetops take on a shimmering glow. It looked like a fire had started in the forest.

My heart started pounding wildly in my chest and warn me of the danger. I began to slowly back away, but still continued to observe in the direction of this unusual phenomenon.

"What the hell is this?" I asked and looked at the corner of my glasses screen.

"Sorry, I can't tell you. I really don't know. But I had to take you out into the street, so that you could see what started me as a spirit, greatly disturb me. Now you'd better come back and warn your friends. Better yet, run away from here! Remember how we ran with you and our friends in that forest! Do the same and run without looking back!" Valiant spoke, his voice growing with growing dismay.

"I think that's a really smart idea brother!" I said, but after that I saw that there was no more image of my friend on the screen.

But what I saw after that shocked me no less! And I am already beginning to perceive such phenomena as something normal. The sky, in which just before my eyes some terrible phenomenon with lightning, thunder and some unknown creatures was happening ... The clouds dispersed as soon as I had time to take another breath of air into my chest. The sky became clear again, as if nothing was happening!

"Damnation on our heads!" I swore as I ran to the door, but finally turned towards the forest. And what I saw made me watch fascinatingly.

Several creatures came out of the forest, into this clearing, which I can hardly compare with anyone else. But in my memory there was a name for them. They were centaurs, but their appearance was more demonic. And there was also one girl among them ... well, it would be wrong to call her a human-girl. Yes, she had human features, but she herself was naked and moved like a human, on two legs. Only these legs had hooves, but the hands were more like human hands ... only the fingers were long and fire burned in them, and the hair was fiery red. Two crooked horns protruded from her forehead, and on her chest there was a semblance of a lava bra! And in her eyes there was full lust and desire to torture my body with sex 24 hours a day! Exactly! I remembered what these demonic creatures are called! Succubus...

These demonic creatures caused fear, which made it harder for me to breathe, and a lump rolled up to my throat. "What the hell is going on here?" I said in a loud voice while continuing to look at this "Sweet" girl, and at the same time I groped the door handle with my right hand and opened it.

I gave the command to combat mode, and my gloves sounded the familiar drone of electric shock readiness.

I decided to attract the attention of my friends, who quietly watched as I entered this hut, while continuing to watch outside. "Hey! Someone can tell me who these ... guys ... and what do they want?" Said I with growing panic in my voice, and stopped turning my head to look at Discord and Chrysalis, who at that moment were sitting at the table and, as if nothing had happened, drinking tea with Autumn Blaze!

Chrysalis made a questioning face and jumped off her chair and ran up to me to look at the street, and then Discord, while Autumn Blaze was already showing fear on her face, looking at the street between us.

"So..." Chrysalis didn't have time to finish.

The succubus with graceful body movements and with a twinkle in her eyes turned to one of the centaurs. "Kill them!" The succubus girl said in a hissing voice that made my body tremble again. Then she looked into my eyes with a sinister smile. "And I will personally devour your heart! And I will suck your whole life out of you!"

My eye twitched nervously. "What? ..." I would like to say something else to these demons. For example, a few Russian swear words that have now filled my mind!

The centaurs turned on the spot, and from their tails fireballs flew towards our hut. Chrysalis jumped at me, thereby pushing me away from the door, while Discord managed to grab the Autumn and press it to his chest, hiding behind a wall.

Two fireballs flew into the hut and, crashing into the wall, began to burn through its fragile structure and knocked out the window. The hut itself began to shake.

Chrysalis was lying on me, and in time she managed to push my body over the wall and I hurried to close this door, pushing it with my foot. After that, I looked inquiringly at the shaking Autumn Blaze in the arms of Discord, whose eyes were filled with determination at that moment.

I decided to get my friend's attention. "Autumn!" I said in a loud voice.

Autumn Blaze removed her hooves from her eyes and looked at me. "What?"

"Have you ever taken out a bank loan for which you could not pay off?" I asked and all my friends looked at me like an idiot!

"What are you talking about?" Autumn asked in a trembling voice, and at that moment the door shattered to pieces from the explosion.

Smoke started, but I saw that part of the opposite wall formed a passage towards the forest.

"Faster! Let's get out of here!" I shouted helping Chrysalis to stand on his hooves and several jumps climbed into the formed passage while coughing from the smoke all the time.

And thank God, this smoke was able to hide our position, for a while, and from the street again heard the familiar sound of magic shots in our direction.

"This is the right decision, Heart Path!" Discord shouted in response and crossed Autumn Blaze, shocked by all these events, over his shoulder and began to make his way to the resulting exit.

Chrysalis, screaming curses at all living things, including me, ran after us. Having run out into the street in time, we heard how this hut began to fall apart from the explosions and fire.

Chrysalis and I ran ahead of everyone along some kind of path, and Discord flew behind us on the wings and held Autumn in his paw.

Discord decided to get our attention. "Faster we run into the depths of the forest! It looks like they will follow us!" Discord shouted in a completely serious voice and pointed with one paw in the direction of the burned-out hut.

The succubus, having wings, rose into the sky to see how we run along this path and shouted some commands to centaurs, and then flew in our direction. But we already ran into the depths of the forest, maneuvering between trees and bushes all the time. Discord dropped to his feet and put Autumn on the ground, after which they both ran as hard as they could, but it was clear that Discord was tired of running, as his tongue fell out of his mouth, so he began to lag behind.

I was running, but suddenly my friend's voice was heard in my earpiece. "They will not leave you behind! This Succubus must be destroyed, as she is constantly conducting aerial reconnaissance and showing the centaurs where to run."

I decided to stop smoothly and hid behind a tree with my back to it. Chrysalis saw me stop, did the same, then swore.

"Why the hell are you all falling behind?" Chrysalis hissed and began to peer into the sky between the treetops.

I looked at the screen of my glasses and tried to catch my breath, since I had not had such a run for a long time, and what I saw a few minutes ago made my heart pound madly in my chest. "Valiant! What do you suggest?" I asked with a grimace on my face, and at that moment Discord and Autumn Blaze, having run a little further, also hid behind the bushes, because apparently they also understood that such a run would simply exhaust our strength, and in the end these demons will just catch up with us!

But Valiant was not long in coming, and appeared in the image on the screen of my glasses. "Emerald and I consulted here and decided to make you a gift. Or rather, we literally begged the Keepers of the World to let us do this! They agreed. Raise your left hand to chest level! Just do not ask questions, but do as I tell you!" Valiant said in a determined voice.

I did as my friend said, and thereby attracted the attention of my friends who look at me like an idiot.

"You idiot, Heart Path! We need to keep running, and you decided to go crazy at this crucial ... moment ... What's going on?" Chrysalis spoke, and at that moment her eyes, like all my friends, began to widen in surprise. Only Discord started laughing slyly and shaking his paw in a victorious gesture.

A magical aura began to run through my body, expressing a bright golden hue, and a flash occurred in my eyes, which blinded me for a short time, which made me close my eyes. But when this magical effect passed and I opened my eyes...

My tattered suit was gone, and instead I was wearing light scaly armor, just like in that dream! The feet were also clad in rewound sandals and there were protective bronze plates in front of the knees, which still gave a shine from magic. In my left hand was the same battle bow, a gladius hung on the belt, and on the right side a full quiver of arrows ... I was wearing the same blue skirt with the image of the emblem of the 1st Marine Corps Legion. My legs were bare and it confused me a little, but I was not going to complain at this moment, since I was still in my gloves and glasses! On my head was a legionnaire's helmet ... And it made me thrill at the memory of that very memorable moment.

With my right hand, I took off my helmet and pulled my goggles over my forehead. But when I saw two familiar feathers on the sides of this helmet ... I could not resist ... one tear fell from my eyes, right on this helmet. Tears of gratitude. It was the same helmet with Celestia's feathers.

I didn't want to show my face, but images from a past life appeared in my thoughts again. "Thank you Valiant... This is truly the best gift..." I said in a low voice as I continued to stare at Celestia's feathers.

"Yes ... I know that she loved you so much and still loves you! So do not forget one more lesson from your dream ... call out to Celestia with your heartfelt prayer and ask her for help, with the belief that she will help you in difficult times! And that suit that you wore before, everything was exactly shabby and dirty, so now you look more dignified. Now go and kill this flying creature, I will help you aim!" Valiant said, and at that moment I heard the familiar Demonic screech from this Succubus.

I hurried to put on my glasses and helmet and looked resolutely towards my friends, whose emotions on their faces corresponded to the miracle saw in front of them. A person who does not possess magical abilities, transformed into an ancient legionary archer.

"Hey! Run, I have to do something! I promise I'll catch up with you! Faster!" I shouted in an orderly tone and took out two arrows from the quiver, one of them I clamped in my teeth.

A few seconds later, several small fireballs flew from the sky over our position and, falling into trees and bushes, began to set them on fire. My friends looked at each other and looked at me with indignation.

Chrysalis was the first to break down and quickly ran out of the bushes, which attracted the Succubus. "No! I won't leave you! And don't you dare order the Queen!" Chrysalis said in a determined voice and ran from tree to tree.

Discord, realizing Chrysalis's plan, whispered something in Autumn's ear, and after that they also ran out of the bushes and began to run from tree to tree. The succubus hovered in the sky above us at a height of about eighty meters and began to randomly hurl fireballs at us, but due to the fact that her targets began to run in different directions, she was unable to concentrate properly. She fired first at Chrysalis, and then at Discord and Autumn Blaze.

Several centaurs roared and stomped in the forest. I ran to the next tree and hiding behind it I looked out and a second later I removed my head again, while I tried to concentrate. The silhouettes of six centaurs appeared between the trees, walking in an extended line.

"At that time you had hooves and telekinesis magic, but now you have hands, so go for it my friend! Remember what you said in the tavern? One shot - one kill!" Valiant said into my earpiece.

I took a deep breath and released the air through my nostrils, as I was holding the arrow with my teeth, on which my saliva was already beginning to accumulate. I began to listen to the sounds of walking centaurs, while the Succubus noticed me behind this tree.

Can't wait any longer!

I pulled on the string of my combat bow, and the gloves at that moment, unexpectedly for me, sent electrical energy into the arrow. Time slowed down for me and, having run out from behind the tree, I immediately aimed at the flying Succubus.

"Open fire!" Valiant commanded, and at that moment I relaxed the fingers of my right hand.

The arrow with a dull whistle and the sound of electricity at the tip flew towards the Succubus, who tried to dodge such a sudden attack and, with a cry of rage, threw a fireball at me.

Miss ... Damn it! I need to concentrate better, but the centaurs a hundred meters away were clearly distracting. And of course I needed help! The feathers on my helmet emitted a familiar magic sound, and the fireball that the succubus shot at me flew into small sparks in the air five meters away. Due to this effect, it was clearly visible as a protective dome formed around me, which radiated the radiance of Celestia's magical aura!

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the centaurs turn again to shoot fireballs into my position, but I quickly dashed to the right and, still hiding behind the trees, I continued to keep in sight the Succubus, which began to make maneuverable flights. "DIE, BITCH!" I shouted as I loaded the arrow that I had previously held in my teeth.

And again a miss ... Damn it, this flying bitch was starting to piss me off! Especially her heartbreaking squeal that literally goes through my body and causes my ears to hurt.

"My friend! Do not fire a shot after I tell you to open fire, but as soon as you hear my voice! In this case, the probability of hitting will be higher! And one more thing ... your helmet does not give you complete invulnerability. As soon as it absorbs the enemy's missile attack, it will recharge its magical effect for about 30 seconds! So keep that in mind!" Valiant shouted into my earpiece.

I again took out two arrows from the quiver and quickly scanned the sky and this forest ... I realized that my friends were lost from my sight ... It seems I was left alone ...

"Heart Path!" Chrysalis screamed and suddenly kicked out of the bushes, where several fireballs immediately flew in and set fire to dry branches.

Smoke began, which caused me to cough, and in my eyes there was a sharp pain from which I was forced to squint.

Chrysalis shook me with her hooves and looked seriously into my tortured face. "Listen to me carefully! I will help you! Now I will fly into the sky and try to shoot this creature with my magic. If I hit the Succubus, then it will be covered with mucus and form a cocoon on it! But I'm not sure if this can work, but in any case, it will slow it down and you will have about 2 seconds to aim and shoot from your battle bow..." Chrysalis spoke in a loud voice and immediately two more fireballs flew into our tree, from the direction of the centaurs.

In the forest, a frightening roar and the clatter of hooves of centaurs running in our direction was heard. But at that moment, from the other side, Autumn Blaze ran in our direction, her face full of determination to help her friends. Her eyes emitted a fiery glow of a red-blue hue, and a black mare with a burning mane and tail was already running in our direction.

This transformed Autumn Blaze picked up fast speed and began to set fire to bushes and dry foliage, as well as trees that she managed to touch with her flaming mane! In this part of the forest began what the ponies used to call it: Tartarus!

Smoke began to fill up everything and the glow of the fire flickered and created a reflection in my glasses. Autumn Blaze decided to distract the Centaurs a little on herself and with a fiery rage on her face, she ran towards the line of Centaurs. The centaurs themselves, seeing such a sight, only began to grin, but Autumn Blaze's plan worked and these bastards distracted from me and Chrysalis to run after Autumn Blaze.

Autumn Blaze, with a dexterity that probably only a ninja can have, climbed trees and jumped from branch to branch, continuing to set fire to everything in its path.

"It seems Autumn is giving us a little time, so we need to act! Get ready to fire!" Chrysalis said and quickly kissed me on the lips, spread her wings.

I was breathing heavily and again looked quickly out of my hiding place, into the sky, between the treetops.

"Chrysalis is a smart girl. Use her help! Prepare your battle bow, now!" Valiant said into my earpiece, at the moment when I ran to another tree and decided to attract the attention of this Succubus.

Chrysalis soared into the sky and began to accelerate to whirl this demon, only her mane and tail fluttered strongly in the wind, and a familiar, greenish, magical glow appeared in the horn. The succubus was also not a fool and decided to arrange a race for Chrysalis, all the while shooting fireballs at her in advance. But Chrysalis was not a fool either, so turning her head to look at this Succubus with hatred, she fired a shot with her magic. The succubus began to fall down with a squeal, as her body was covered in thick slime and her wings stuck together.

I aimed my battle bow at the falling Succubus, but at that moment she was able to shake off the green slime, rejecting her limbs, but it seems that for some time she went blind. Succubus hovered in the air and tried to wipe her face with her demonic hands, and all the time frantically flapping her wings, which caused her body to move from side to side. Chrysalis did not keep herself waiting long and again fired her magic at her.

"Fire!" Valiant shouted into my earpiece, and the fingers of my right hand let go of the taut string of this wonderful combat bow.

"VIA-AAUAA!" Succubus screamed and her body began to burn with a bright blue flame after my arrow hit her. After that, her charred body, continuing to burn, began to fall down and it was clear that she would no longer be able to cause us trouble.

Chrysalis flew in my direction, and I did not forget that Autumn Blaze was still distracting the Centaurs. But where is Discord? And why doesn't he want to help us?

"I don't know much about demons, but one thing I can say for sure: all demons have a vulnerability to electricity, but increased resistance to fire! So run faster to help your friend!" Valiant said into my earpiece.

"Damn it! Valiant, I don't see where she is now because of this smoke, but I can only hear the howling of centaurs somewhere in that direction! ... here I am an idiot..." I said and turned on my thermal imager on the run, focusing on the sounds of this chaos, I turned my gaze in that direction.

"Sometimes you admit that you are an idiot in time. But this is a good plan ... there is only one thing left to do, and that is to kill the centaurs. But I'm not sure if one or even two arrows can produce the desired effect!" Valiant spoke as I ran swiftly in the direction of the sounds of a possible battle.

Through the thermal imager, I was able to make out many fires and the outlines of five centaurs in an open formation, which slowly walked and turned their heads in different directions. But what I could see surprised me a little and made me proud of Autumn Blaze. The sixth centaur lay and did not move, while he was pressed by a burning tree, which most likely hit him hard on the head. He showed no signs of life, but I will need to verify this personally.

When I got close enough to these centaurs, behind their backs, they quickly turned in my direction, as they heard the crunch of branches. But I, hiding behind a tree, could not hold back the pain in my throat, as this smoke began to penetrate into my lungs.

When I cleared my throat, I didn't wait long, because I'm sure the centaurs understood where I was. Therefore, having gained strength, I was able to quickly roll over, and at the same time several arrows fell out of my quiver! And I wonder how I didn't break my neck, in all this light armor. But this was the advantage of light armor, as it did not reduce my dexterity. Three seconds later, two fireballs fell into this tree and next to me, which, hitting the ground, lifted pieces of earth into the air and began to set fire to everything in this area.

On the run, I took out an arrow and immediately loaded it into the bow, and then stopped. When I turned around and aimed at one of the centaurs running after me, I saw a green magic beam flying from the sky. One of the centaurs became covered with thick slime and stumbled, which caused confusion among the other centaurs.

I did not think for a long time ... The shot ... and again the dull whistle of a flying electrified arrow complemented the sounds of the ongoing chaos in this forest.

"AAAAAAA!!!" The Centaur roared with an arrow in its chest and began convulsively shaking off the flame from itself and took the arrow from its chest. But he was still alive.

And again the remaining centaurs ran after me. My eyes widened with terror and my legs refused to move quickly. Therefore, my life now depended on the speed of my hands and ... and perhaps some kind of miracle.

I pulled the string of my battle bow and aimed at one of the centaurs, running in my direction ... quietly I began to pray to Celestia ...

"Help me Celestia ... My love ... Please help me!" I said in a low, convulsive voice, and the rhythm in my heart quickened.

A shot ... and again the howl of one of the centaurs, who stopped for a while and began to take this electrified arrow from his shoulder. My legs still refused to run, and I was retreating already pressed against a tree and again took out an arrow. The centaurs were already three dozen meters away from me ... From the sky, right in front of my eyes, about a dozen meters away from me, lightning struck, and for a short time blinded me. Instinctively, I decided to hide behind a tree, still aiming at the enemy, but when the fog in my eyes cleared, I saw ...

All the centaurs began to spin in the air due to the formed tornado, and below on the ground there was some kind of gray Kirin stallion, looking like an old man, since there was gray hair in its mane and tail. The stallion itself was wearing some kind of shabby black vest and his mane began to flutter in the wind, and electric arcs passed through his body! The wind from this tornado finally made my legs move, and the temporary fright was gone. I did not keep myself waiting long and decided to run away as far as possible, constantly shifting my gaze either to this stallion, or to the centaurs circling in this tornado, and also tried to spy out Chrysalis in the sky.

The wind began to gain momentum, and the smoke in this forest gradually dissipated while the lingering trees began to shed their foliage, revealing the true picture of the scene taking place. This old man was all glowing with electric arcs and at the same time shouted some kind of spell. Lightning began to run over this tornado, and only screams from the epicenter of the tornado spoke of the fact that all the centaurs had become victims of this mysterious old man.

Ten seconds later, the wind began to subside, the tornado disappeared as suddenly as it had appeared, and the charred and smoking remains of five centaurs fell to the ground. This sight made me experience many emotions, but there were many questions in my head and it seems at that moment our fight was over. I ran out from behind the cover and ran towards this stallion, which slowly began to turn its body in my direction. But I could still see the sparks of lightning in his eyes, as well as on his unusual horn. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how all my friends also ran in this direction. Even Discord slid down one of the trees and assumed a stoic expression. Autumn Blaze turned into herself again, and Chrysalis down from the sky and landed next to me.

I exchanged glances at Chrissy and did not remain in debt. "Thank you, Chrissy. You really helped me with this Succubus." I said in a low voice.

We slowly approached this stallion, but Autumn Blaze immediately surprised us all. She ran up to this mysterious stallion and lovingly hugged him, and began to kiss on the cheek, to which the stallion himself began to laugh good-naturedly and hug Autumn with his hoof. The lightning in his eyes stopped and I saw that on the face of this stallion there were good emotions and features of the learned wisdom.

"Dad! I ... I missed you so much! All these months ... Thank you so much for helping us! But how did you know where I am now?" Talked Autumn Blaze when she freed this good-natured stallion from her loving embrace.

The stallion sighed and closed his eyes. "I am a bad father. But who will I be if I let something happen to my daughter?" The old stallion said in a calm voice and looked at all of us with a smile.

"So you are the very father of our friend! Well this is a really unexpected meeting for all of us. But I want to thank you for helping us ... it was really on time!" Chrysalis said and walked closer to this stallion, then squatted down. "My name is Chrysalis! I am the queen of changelings! And now, recently, I am a friend to Autumn Blaze. And I will also be glad to meet you."

But the old man surprised us all. He moved closer to Chrysalis and began to examine her body! After that, he came up to me with a raised eyebrow and walked around me in the same way.

But I wanted to start a conversation, but I was still under-impressions. "I ... um ... My name is ..." But before I could finish, this crazy stallion turned away from me and quickly ran to Discord, who was watching the scene with his arms crossed over his chest.

“Discord! Did you bring only two fighters with you?" This stallion asked his question in a calm voice, but at the same time he was outraged.

But Discord just rubbed his forehead and looked at the stallion with a grin. "Yes. And as you can see, they still know how to work as a team! So ... don't look at me like I stole your candy, Raiden!" Discord said and walked in my direction, and after that he hugged my shoulder with his paw. "This is my friend and his name Heart Path! I believe that the Keepers of the World cannot be wrong in their choice. So you should not worry."

So this stallion's name is Raiden. Well, I'll remember him, but what he said only increased the number of questions in my head.

"Maybe someone will already be able to explain to me what's going on here? And why me and Chrysalis are the fighters of Discord? I don't remember at all what was being said about some kind of battle when we arrived on this island!" I said and looked inquiringly into Discord's embarrassed face.

"Yes! It's interesting to me too, Discord! We actually almost died a few minutes ago, but what I saw today are those demonic creatures that I only heard and read books about. And I will not lie ... I am very was scared, and not only for myself, but also for my friends! So I would like to get answers, at least briefly!" Chrysalis spoke with growing anger in her voice as she walked slowly towards Discord.

Autumn Blaze calmly walked over to Chrysalis and tried to calm her down. “Please, Chrysalis, calm down ... we all have the same problems and I got scared too! But Discord is right ... we were able to deal with this problem, acting as one team ... and of course, my father helped us in the end.” Autumn said in a soothing voice and hugged Chrysalis lightly, who did not resist, but only lowered head so as not to look Discord in the eye. "Until this day, I did not know that my father's name was Raiden..." Autumn whispered and slowly turned her head towards Raiden.

Again, a cluster of dark thunderclouds and several lightning bolts began to appear in the sky. It was suddenly dark and the ground began to shake at the bottom, which caused panic in everyone except Discord and Raiden.

"I think this is not the best place to get answers to your questions. You have come across only with the vanguard of demons, but soon they will begin their massive invasion! And in this case, only the Creator will help our souls ... Now I ask everyone to follow me for There is a secret entrance to the cave nearby. Through it we will get to the old temple of the First Righteous Dragon! Hurry after me!" Raiden spoke and, without waiting for an answer, ran into the depths of the forest.

But we did not keep ourselves waiting long and ran after this stallion. I held on to the influx of adrenalin and only miraculously did not collapse from fatigue. However, I ran next to the slowly flying Discord, and there were still many unresolved issues in my head.

Ten minutes later, our whole company was at the entrance to the cave overgrown with ferns and other bushes. Near the cave itself there were some ancient monuments, which were partially destroyed over time. On one of the monuments I saw ... a small statue of Discord next to some kind of dragon, who were standing in a victorious pose. In the chaotic hands were two different types of swords, and the dragon held in both hands a combat staff that looked like a lightning. Discord stopped and walked over to this statue, and then bowed his head and put a trembling hand to the foot of this statue.

“It was so long ago that I’m already starting to forget my first battle...” Discord said and, unable to resist his emotions, covered his face with his hands.

And while we all decided that five minutes would not harm our rest, I decided that now is the time to get at least a few answers to my questions. Chrysalis looked at me expectantly and nodded her head towards the weeping Discord. Autumn Blaise approached the statue with the same curiosity.

But Raiden, seeing our curious expressions on our faces, decided to bring some clarity. "This statute depicts two brothers. Two chosen defenders of Equus. This is, as you already understood Discord, and this is the same Righteous Dragon and the founding father of the Kirins and his name..." But this stallion did not have time to finish.

"My brother's name ... Raiden." Discord said what made everyone sigh in surprise at the realization of what was said.

"But how?" Autumn asked, worried.

I began to peer more closely at Raiden and Discord, who were facing each other with blank expressions on their faces. "You want to say...."

"Yes. I am Discord's brother! Only I have to live with new reincarnations every time, while my brother is truly immortal! I even had to live the life of a minotaur, griffin, hippogriff and other intelligent creatures that inhabit this planet. But always on my shoulders there was a responsible mission ... I, like Discord, must be called upon to fight the invading hordes of demons! And this sometimes happens, but few people know about it, because as a rule, Discord and I manage to repel this invasion. I'm Raiden ... Lord of the elements and protector of Equus for more than two thousand years, just like Discord. But Discord carries a special mission and no less important. He is forced to keep in his essence the magic of chaos and not allow it to escaped from his body. If this happens, Equus protective layer becomes weaker and becomes a tasty morsel for enemies from the outside world! Discord is not guilty of his fate, because this is his payment for immortality, which he received as a reward for his first victory at the invading demons. I fought alongside Discord, you can say shoulder to shoulder like his brother, born of mother nature, but I rejected immortality, and instead I asked for the opportunity to have love as a reward ... and all because I, being a dragon, fell in love with a beautiful unicorn mare. The Keepers of the World appreciated my zeal and rewarded me with a wonderful gift! They gave us the opportunity to have children in which the unicorn and dragon gene will be contained at the same time. So over time, the Kirins appeared and I am their founding father. But with each new century, Discord absorbed more and more natural chaos into its essence ... as a result, its appearance began to change until it became what you see it now. So this monument was made much later than the battle itself, but before Discord was the same as me ... he was a dragon. But he always loved to indulge in all sorts of hooligans just like a child, so magic was given to him in the wrong order as it was conceived by the nature of Equus, namely the magic of chaos. And then the Keepers of the World decided to offer Discord a special mission, because of which he will be a very important creature on this planet. Once in a certain period, he must release this chaos magic from his essence, which leads to some cataclysms and other consequences..." Raiden said, but Discord covered his mouth with a chaotic hand, which caused a slight indignation on the face of this stallion.

"I think that's enough. Just look at the faces of my friends!" Discord said and smiled kindly, and then suddenly for everyone he raised this stallion in his arms and hugged him tightly! "My beloved brother! I'm so glad to finally see you again! I'm sorry I didn't come to you, I ... um ... got a lot of worries in Equestria. Now I'm good for ponies and all that. You know, because you have a charming daughter! I'm proud of you..." Discord spoke in a completely sincere voice, and then put this stallion on the ground.

Chrysalis leaned into my ear as I sat quietly and watched the entire scene. "Is this really our Discord? This is the first time I see such sincere emotions in him." Chrysalis whispered.

But I was sitting with a grin on my face and still digesting all this information that was overwhelming for my brain. I looked away from Autumn, who had been sitting with her mouth open all this time and was looking more closely at the features of these two brothers. But I decided to get attention.

"Discord! Did you know that all this time you were doing erotic massage to your niece?" I decided to joke, and at that moment Discord snapped his fingers and several stones flew in my direction, from which I barely had time to dodge.

"AAAH!" Chrysalis screamed and looked indignantly at the grinning Discord as several stones hit her! "Well, you are assholes!" Chrysalis grumbled.

But Discord just laughed and, making innocent eyes, looked at me and Chrysalis. "No ... I didn't know about it, just like you that Chrysalis is the daughter of your last reincarnation! Oh by the way, Raiden, Heart Path, when he was a unicorn stallion..."

But Raiden just chuckled, which surprised us a little. "Yes ... I know about this. The Keepers of the World have already warned me that an alien intelligent creature will appear on Equus, and I am sure that this is your doing, Discord. But I am not complaining about this..." Raiden said and finally came up to me, and I stood in front of him. "I am glad to meet you, Heart Path! Do you remember one wonderful mare named Flicker?" Raiden asked in a completely calm voice and looked at me expectantly with a smile on his face.

But his words made me close my eyes and relive the moments that I saw in my dream ... "Yes! I remember this mare very well." I opened my eyes. "But ... how do you know about this?" I asked, but something in my brain began to spin and I began to guess.

Raiden tilted his head slightly to one side and began to examine my features more closely. "Come with me, there is a magic stream not far from here. Wait here, we'll be back soon." Raiden said, addressing my friends, and, without waiting for an answer, went somewhere in the direction of the forest.

But I exchanged glances with my friends and followed Raiden with a shrug. I decided to put on my helmet, since wearing it really gives me a good mood and lifts my spirit, from memories of a past life.

Two minutes later, Raiden and I were standing by a small stream in a ravine. "Look at this stream." Raiden said in a mysterious voice. "Do not be afraid..."

I nodded and sat down on one knee and put my hands on the ground and slowly moved my face to see the reflection in this magical water.

But what I saw made my eyes wet and a few tears rolled down my cheek ... A unicorn stallion with a long black mane and a light-violet color looked at me from the water. He was wearing the same helmet. I tried to smile and this stallion, Heart Path, did the same. At that moment, I felt a whirlwind of energy in my soul, as I had sensations of increased warmth in my chest, from the fact that something mysterious was happening. I raised my right hand and brought it up to the reflection in the water and naturally I saw a hoof. Then I decided to play a little with this opportunity, I pulled out my gladius and held it out to the reflection of the water to see how this stallion does the same thing, only with a hoof. And only at that moment I noticed a real Miracle, which I have not paid attention to until now! On the hilt of my gladius was a shock of yellow and white hair from Flicker's mane!

I got to my feet, continuing to look at the hilt of my gladius and slowly turned my gaze to Raiden, who sat quietly and watched me. But he decided it was time to give me an answer.

"Flicker ... that was my mother's name. At that time I was supposed to be reborn in a new incarnation and the Keepers of the World decided that I would have to be born from this mare ... and as you could guess, I was your foal ... But I cannot tell you more, because you yourself will have to go your own way and uncover many veils of secrets of this world. You are the same as me and Discord. You carry a special mission in this world. But the funniest thing about this whole situation is that Heart Path is, first of all, consolation for a rebellious soul and strengthening of spirit and faith in yourself (and first of all this applies to mares, whom you begin to love from the first minutes of your acquaintance), and of course the spread of love... So, after you've learned a little about your past and looked into this stream of truth, it's time for us to go!" Raiden said and again, without waiting for an answer, went towards the cave.

Of course, this mysterious stallion leaves no less questions. But I once again looked at the hilt of the sword, or rather at the shock of hair from Flicker's mane, and after that I kissed my sword and put it in its sheath. A sharp change in the weather began again in the sky, and although it was already evening, it was noticeably darker. When I followed Raiden, all the time I looked at my new clothes ...

"Heck!" I swore when several branches scratched my bare knee. I love this and all, but in this blue tunic, I started to feel a little chill. And the thing is that my legs were bare and only the edge of this tunic was above the knees. Although I really am now experiencing the most unusual sensations from wearing this armor.

While we were returning to our temporary parking lot, I decided to talk a little with my friend, and put on my glasses. "Valiant ... I want to thank you again for all this. But how did it happen that Emerald is with you too? Are you both looking after me like invisible spirits? If so, then why does Emerald not want to talk to me?" I asked in a low voice as Raiden walked in front of me and hummed a song softly, probably in an ancient language.

A picture of my friend appeared on the screen. "That you finally managed to find a little time to talk to me? Okay ... Indeed, Emerald knows about everything as well as I. But ... she is not yet allowed to talk to you ... and I think it's just can cause a storm of emotions in you. I worry about you, as well as she. But she does not want you to succumb to feelings and memories, turn your attention from Chrysalis to her. She asks that you do not leave her, and loved the same way and maybe even more! But in fact, I already saw that you were able to prove it and it was truly wonderful! And the fact that Chrysalis temporarily becomes different (taking on a lighter shade and all her damned holes disappear , and her face radiates love), says a lot. You should be with her as often as possible and we all believe that you can heal her with the help of the aura of love over time! And you will not need to resort to a more radical method ... but I got a little carried away in this topic. And, of course, our gift for you is the least gratitude for what you gave me and the Emerald that day. But I will not tell you the details, as it is against the rules. You yourself will find out everything over time, in your dreams ... However, I have the right to intrigue you! And to be honest, it amuses me! Emerald, at the moment is a guardian angel for one very familiar mare! And to be honest, of all the mares who had a loving relationship with you, it was she who took the most decisive step in her life. She is the only one who has not forgotten about you all this time. And it is she who keeps loyalty to your heart all this time. I think you should think a little yourself in order to understand who this wonderful mare is, who fell in love with you to the depths of her soul and all this time has been patiently waiting for your return ... I always have tears in my eyes when I remember this mare, or rather, from the fact that it was she, and no one else, fell in love with you so much that she decided to make a sacrifice ... but do not ask me any more, soon you yourself will know everything and see her. Emerald will look after her and bring her to you." Valiant was speaking, but I could distinctly hear his voice trembling slightly with the overwhelmed emotion. Hmm ... so the spirits are also subject to emotion? Or is it just Valiant?

Panic seized me, and I hastened to pull out my gladius, and the glove on my right hand immediately sent blue and red electric arcs into the blade of my sword ... it will probably take some getting used to. "Valiant? Are you doing this with my gloves?" I asked and all the time looking around, and anxiety began again in my heart.

"Yes, brother. As I told you before, I was able to penetrate your equipment and influence it ... all for your sake and your protection! And even more so what you had to face on your not easy path; these demons from the outside peace, a much worse problem than what we experienced with you during the war seven hundred years ago! Although I will not lie. And then it was also scary! Apparently that is why the "Keepers of the World" sent you this dream so that you could remember a little experience. But after the fight that took place in the forest about an hour ago, it says that you need at least a little practice! Practice using this weapon. And one more thing ... don't worry about the arrows, I'll refill your quiver every five hours or so ... so bear that in mind! Please take my words seriously! Of course, you were able to shoot from a bow, but what happened to the centaurs ... is not good enough, because you could die! And although I have no right to blame you on this, I want you to learn what will help you in the future. Yes, I heard you pray to Celestia at this critical moment, but Celestia did not come to your aid, namely Raiden! But I can tell you with confidence that your prayer was really answered at that moment. In general, I advise you, as your best friend, to always keep the image of Celestia in front of your eyes and try to talk to her as often as possible! Because what is happening now in this part of Equus can be safely considered the gateway to your worst nightmares. But your beloved Celestia told you that she would be looking for you! She does not give up even now, but your words are very important to her so that she could understand where you are now. Heh ... never would not have thought that Heart Path would return to Equus in new body and it will have to be taught something anew! But you were a good archer, not the best, but nevertheless a good one. Stop ... Heart Path..." Valiant spoke, but at that moment his image disappeared from my screen and I did not hear until the end of what he wanted to say.

A strong wind blew over my face, and I noticed how Raiden's mane began to move in the current of this strong wind. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how some kind of distortion of the real image flickered at the entrance to the cave, and after that it was lost in its darkness. Something is wrong here! Still holding the gladius with my right hand, trembling with fear, I ran to Raiden as close as possible and began to peer more closely into the darkness of the cave entrance. Raiden began to look around, but did not have time to answer ... Discord, Autumn and Chrysalis ran out of the forest and ran past us to the entrance to the cave.

"Faster! We need to get out!" Autumn said with panic in her voice as she ran up to her father. "While you were walking towards the stream of truth, we decided to conduct a reconnaissance. The screams of demons were heard in the forest, and I am still surprised that I still retain my sanity!"

Thunder rang out in the sky again, and somewhere in the middle of the forest, several lightning bolts struck with their ends, and after that I watched the same thing as an hour ago when I left the Autumn hut. But what was remarkable was the color of the sky! It turned red, and again I saw how several dozen points with lightning-like effect descended to the ground, about a few kilometers from our position. It looks like it has already begun. Celestia help us!

"Yes ... the invasion begins! Follow me faster!" Raiden shouted, and then he ran into the passage of the cave and we did not keep ourselves waiting long.

When we were in the cave itself, Raiden stopped and turned around. His horn glowed with magic and electric arcs ran through his body again. He shot at the ceiling of the wall above the entrance itself, and from this, the cave began to shake violently, and the entrance itself was blocked.

Raiden stopped glowing with magic and calmly approached us. "Now we can go to the Temple of the Righteous Dragon. One of these tunnels will lead us where we need to. All the Kirins have already gathered there. The Temple itself was built in such a way that it could be used as a refuge. In general, you will see everything for yourself."

After that, I put my gladius back into its sheath and we all followed Raiden. When it got dark in the tunnels, Raiden and Autumn used their magic, from which their manes and horns were covered with fire, thus they illuminated our path. Discord was brooding all this time and hardly spoke ... and that was not a good sign. Chrysalis tried all this time to stay closer to me and sometimes we exchanged glances with each other, and I lovingly stroked her back and neck, from which she pressed against me even more.

Chrissy ... I've only known her for a couple of days, but we behaved with each other as if we were bound by eternity itself and other secrets of this world. A month ago, I would not have believed in what I see now, that it is possible ... That's just what I see and feel, only confirms that such things are quite real. My closeness with the Chrysalis warms up my feelings and I show my concern for her. But sometimes I play and slap the changeling queen on the ass and then run away from her. And all this time while we walked along these corridors, our friends only laughed at us.

But Raiden had his own questions. "I'm actually wondering how the changeling queen and an alien from another world could get close?" Raiden asked in a completely calm voice.

These words did not catch me by surprise, but Chrysalis was the first. "Yes! And I, as the queen of changelings, can declare that the feelings Heart Path towards me are completely sincere." Chrysalis spoke, and then looked at me as we walked along this corridor. "And it seems to me that I ... I'm starting to feel a little something special in my heart, which I have never experienced before! This can be called the first steps ... or the sprout of a flower."

"I met Chrysalis only yesterday morning, but during these few hours I began to understand for myself that, perhaps, on this planet, it is she who is closest to me. And my recent dream speaks even more about this! One of the reasons why I returned to this world again. And you Raiden, know what I'm talking about." I answered the question about this stallion. But can I call him a friend? Definitely yes!

"I need you... feed your queen more often, because there is love in your words! I really appreciate it. As well as our unusual acquaintance with you." Whispered Chrysalis, but did not look into my eyes, but only rubbed her side against my hips, and her dragonfly wings rose up.

These words made my heart beat faster. But I was very happy and embarrassed at the same time by the Chrysalis. Although it was only a fleeting sensation ... So we continued to walk along this cave for a long time and my legs were already starting to hurt a little, but my friends all the time started some kind of conversation and this distracted us a little from the problems.

We walked for so long that a natural question began to arise in my mind. "Raiden? How long do we have to go to this hideout?" I asked in a tired voice, because I felt that a little more and I would just fall off my feet.

And there is certainly a reason for this. Over the past two days, I have been eating poorly for my human body. And every time I began to show my fangs and glance at my battle bow, as well as at the Chrysalis ass! And it certainly did not escape her attention ...

Raiden turned his head towards me as he continued walking. "That the biped, is already tired? And how are you going to fight?" Raiden asked with a slight grin. But when I looked into his eyes and smiled, he realized something for himself. "So you are omnivorous! Well ... I have no right to judge you for that. And that is why I can promise you fried fish when we get to the shelter. In fact, I understand you perfectly, since I myself have gone through many reincarnations! Hahah!" Raiden said in a completely calm voice, but at the end ... he laughed madly, from which Discord immediately succumbed to this mood.

Well, me and Chrysalis were in the same boat now, because our stomachs made sounds of hunger, hunting instincts intensified with each passing hour. It was so noticeable that I felt ashamed! I started looking at some dubious glowing mushrooms as food! It seems that this is really not good ... maybe I'm still going a little crazy. And hunger mixed with fatigue, undoubtedly remind me that I must do something, otherwise it will be BAD ...

It took about ten more minutes of our wandering through these tunnels and I wonder how Ryden knows the way well. It was a little creepy here, there was a spider web the size of Discord on the walls! Something I don't like it... Chrysalis and I were the last in our group, but I constantly looked around, because sometimes I heard someone's footsteps and rattling on the damp rocky floor and ceiling. My heart began to accelerate its rhythm again and I hastened to turn on the thermal imager with my glasses. Valiant is not communicating with me anymore and it's a little strange.

"Hey! Raiden? Is there someone or something in this cave that we should fear? I ask this in case I need to be prepared to face danger." I asked Raiden in a slightly trembling voice. And it looks like Chrysalis sensed fear in my emotions.

Raiden turned his head to keep walking. "Yes ... the so-called guardians of the cave can be found in these tunnels. Spiders are indeed found here and can be dangerous, but they are very afraid of fire! So bear that in mind." Raiden answered in the same calm voice, as if it wasn't a problem for him.

But Discord stopped and looked into my face with a grin. "What, scared of a couple of spiders? Oh, I'm sure that these creatures will scatter in fear if they see me, because although I have lost some of my magical abilities, I still pose a danger!" Discord answered.

But these words angered me and Chrysalis a little.

"Then why didn't you help us fight the demons in that forest?" Chrysalis asked, and looked expectantly at Discord.

But Discord only shook his head and chuckled slightly. "If I did all this work, then you would not be able to gain valuable experience for yourself! And in the end, I would not let you die, and of course I was already going to chop these Centaurs into small pieces, but ... but mine my brother got a little ahead of me! And by the way, I helped you, and dumped a burning tree on one of the lagging centaurs who were chasing Autumn!" Discord answered and made a proud expression.

"And I thought it was Autumn who threw this centaur! But ... in general, your words make sense, I just hope that you will live up to your promise and intervene in time to help us ..." I said, but Discord decided to interrupt me in the end.

"You know, I was going to tell you everything, but for some reason we didn't have time for this. You have a great suit! I even see Celestia's feathers on your helmet ... just like in your dream, really? And what do I like!" Discord said and unceremoniously took off my helmet and began to carefully examine and sniff two of Celestia's feathers. "Mmm ... Celestia's magic! It looks like she put her love and care for you into those two feathers."

"Heh ... Hey!" I chuckled, but then I was indignant and with a quick movement of my hands tore my helmet back. "Put it back in place! This is a very important gift..."

Chrysalis decided to get our attention. "Well, maybe now you will tell what is happening? And why did you change so suddenly in that forest? After all, as far as I understand, you are not a magical creature." Chrysalis spoke, but her words also caught the attention of all our friends.

We stopped in some kind of "spacious room" that connected four more tunnels and we could hear water flowing somewhere nearby. Apparently this is an underground current, which at the end should go to some kind of river or waterfall.

Raiden came up to me and again began to carefully examine me from all sides. "Do you mind if I help you a little, Heart Path? I will give short answers to calm the curiosity of our friends ... I see in this magical phenomenon that you are talking about (transformation Heart Path) higher powers are involved and ... right now you have an invisible friend who is very familiar to you from your past reincarnation. He is your guardian angel and helps you..." But Raiden did not have time to finish, as we all heard several stones fall from the ceiling of this tunnel.

Autumn Blaze decided to instantly transform into a flaming black mare. "I have a bad feeling! It's like someone is watching us right now!" Autumn said with a slight panic in her voice and began to concentrate her magic, from which a small fireball began to appear on the tip of her horn and then began to fly around her head, waiting for the command of her mistress.

Discord began to look around, and after his eyes flashed with magical fury. "We have guests!" Discord shouted and quickly pushed me into a nearby tunnel, from which I fell back on these stones, and it hurt.

After a couple of seconds, something like a green liquid flew to where I was standing, hissing on the ground, and then light smoke. Acid! Chrysalis managed to jump back just in time, and her horn lit up with a magical aura. Something crawled along the ceiling with a quick step ... I looked at this invisible creature through the thermal imager and saw what made me experience adrenalin again. They were creatures that looked like large lizards, with long necks and long toes on their limbs. Their height was about the same as mine, and this undoubtedly made them dangerous. I could only see two ... but who knows how many of these critters actually are in this cave? Perhaps this is just one of those creatures that, with their distorted transparent appearance, caused me to doubt and ran along the course of this cave.

"Damn it!" Raiden shouted and shot at the ceiling at the place where this invisible creature was crawling. But I could not see much, as I actually ended up in another tunnel.

The cave began to shake violently and I ran to my friends, drawing my sword from its scabbard, but ... the passage began to fill up with stones, and Celestia's magical aura lit up again on my helmet.

"Back!" Valiant shouted into my earpiece and I hurried to jump back, just in time, because stones began to fall from the ceiling and fill up the passage into this tunnel!

My heart was beating wildly, and from here I could hear the many screams of my friends who fought these invisible creatures and used magic. I waited until this collapse ended and only by a miracle did I not get hit on the head by one of these stones! I Doubt Celestia's aura can save my ass forever from such surprises.

I was seized by a strong trembling and panic! I started looking around but it was dark, so I switched the function of my glasses to night vision. This tunnel was even wider and larger than the one in which we just walked. The same cobweb hung from the ceiling, only in even greater quantities.

"Valiant! Thank you for saving me from danger in time, but it looks like I have problems! I was left alone and I do not know where this tunnel leads ..." I spoke in a panicked voice and began to throw back these stones to clear a passage for myself. .. but it was almost useless.

I still heard how my friends were fighting, but in this rubble I could see a small window, to which I hurried to climb to try to see at least someone through it. Raiden noticed this and ran to the window, firing electric shocks at someone who was apparently the enemy along the way. Again, the cave began to shake, and then several small stones fell on my helmet.

"Listen to me attentively Heart Path! This tunnel in which you now find yourself must lead you to the river! Do not be afraid and do not panic, follow this tunnel and when you get out of the cave turn left and walk all the time along one inconspicuous path along this mountain! After about a kilometer, you will go to the Temple of the Righteous Dragon, there you will see several patrols of Kirin or perhaps we will meet you ourselves ... unless of course we have such surprises again. They were reptilian mercenaries in the demonic army. And one more thing ... be careful Heart Path, you are not in the best tunnel! There may be spiders in there, but I think with all these weapons you have, it won't be much of a problem! In addition, you have a guardian angel. Remember, spiders are afraid of fire and bright light! Good luck my friend, and see you at the temple!" Raiden screamed and after that his face disappeared.

Then a familiar hoof was stuck through this window, which I hastened to grasp with my trembling hand. "Don't worry Heart Path, I think Raiden gave you clear directions, now go ... and remember, you have to try to survive in order to continue to feed your queen with love!" Chrysalis said trying to cheer me up, and then pulled her hoof out of this hole.

"I ... I will try to survive! But good luck to all of you too! I promise that when all this Tartarus is over, I will feed you with my love until one of us passes out!" I said in a determined voice.

"I will remember these words!" Chrysalis screamed ... but after that I heard all my friends running down their tunnel.

I slid off this rubble and decided to look around again. "Well, it looks like I was temporarily alone."

"You are not alone, I am with you all the time, so do not forget about it." Valiant said.

"Yes, I don't forget about you, Valiant." I answered and took out my gladius, which again began to glow from several electric arcs from my gloves, and then ran along this tunnel, since I did not need surprises in the sight of spiders.

I ran along this branch tunnel for about five minutes, and finally I was able to get out into some wide part, and I saw that a stream of water was flowing here, and from the ceiling, in which there was a small gap, I could see the evening light. I was glad to finally see the light, but it distracted me a little ...

I heard something scratching and hissing on the walls in the dark part of this tunnel. I hurried to turn around and with the help of my night vision noticed what Raiden had warned me about ... My heart was pounding wildly in my chest ...

"And these are the very Spiders? Yes, these are some kind of mutants! How can you be a spider of this size?" I was indignantly talking to myself and hastened to look around. From all corners of the walls, spiders began to crawl, the sizes of which were very impressionable! These products of the Chernobyl catastrophe certainly caused fear...

"Calm down my friend ... it's just a dozen pony-sized spiders ... it's okay ... WHAT ARE YOU STANDING LIKE AN IDIOT!? Get out of here!!!" Valiant shouted into my earpiece.

And as soon as I could see the passage through this tunnel and ran in its direction, a stream of cobwebs shot out at my feet, in which I immediately got entangled. The spiders continued to slowly approach me, but I'm not going to give them my body as food or a toy!

"It looks like you can't leave here without a fight, my friend, but then be prepared for the fact that you will have to fight!" Valiant said and I immediately cut this web on my feet.

I got to my feet and quickly turned around the entire time, keeping my sword at the ready. A few seconds later, one of the spiders jumped in my direction, but since its size was large, it was not dexterous enough, so I managed to bend down and cut the torso of this spider with the tip of my gladius.

The creature fell and began to quickly twitch its legs, and a green liquid splashed out of its body, which immediately became tanned, since my sword was under the influence of electricity. "VIIIAA!!!" A spider screeched.

Without hesitation, I concentrated and the glove on my left hand began to emit a familiar sound and glow. "Get what you deserve, nature's mistakes!" I yelled out in a rage and started shooting electric arcs at every spider that was in this room.

While my left hand held another spider in sight, my right hand worked with a sword. But one of the spiders managed to jump on my back, and he knocked me down.

"AAY! Bitches!" I screamed as I fell to the ground, and at the same time I managed to turn and thrust my sword into the spider's body.

The spider got tanned and I hastened to push his massive body ... But a stream of cobwebs flew into my face and another bastard jumped on my body. The spider prepared its sting for a blow, but I simply put my left hand on his torso and struck with a shock of electricity. The nasty smell of toasted mutants rose in the air ... I hurried to get to my feet and wipe this vile spider-like mucus from my face, and then quickly looked around. In this part of the tunnel lay several spiders whose bodies were burning and exuding a stench. But where did the rest of the spiders go?

The adrenaline in my blood spurred me on and made me act for sure, so I looked around all the time and kept the gladius ready. "Valiant! Where did the rest of the spiders go? Otherwise, I got a taste of something, I really feel that this is my calling! Heh ... Hey! Come out bastards! Otherwise, I'm in a good mood today and just a wonderful day of another vacation!"

"It was good enough my friend! You were able to kill four spiders, the rest probably realized that it is better not to mess with you ... Keep on your way and do not hesitate!" Valiant spoke into my earpiece ... but what I heard later ...

Piiiu...

"Damn it! Valiant! The charge level of my equipment has dried up! Now we will communicate the same as the first time..." I said in a fit of anger and kicked one of the spiders, and after that I looked at my gloves, which were now useless and besides, they began to add weight, which made me very uncomfortable.

After all, the principle of operation of these gloves is still not clear to me, but when the charge level allows them to be used, then wearing them does not become a problem. I guess I need to fix it somehow ... Maybe I'll turn to Discord or Raiden for help. All my gear has gone out! Now I was on my own with only a combat bow, a gladius and my natural instinct for survival ...

I walked at a brisk pace and on the way took off my now useless glasses, so that my eyes would begin to get used to this dimly lit tunnel in the cave. And thank God, there were rare cracks in the rocky ceiling through which a faint light made its way. Probably on the street, it will gradually get dark soon! I have to hurry if I don't want to make my way to the Kirins hideout in the dark. I hope they will not see an enemy in me ... Okay ... I think that today I already had a lot of troubles and a few Kirins unfamiliar to me will not become a problem.

"Calm Down, Heart Path. I won't leave you in trouble, but you better speed up the pace. To be honest ... I already hate these caves!" Valiant said in my head and I didn't make myself wait long.

After about ten minutes of running through the tunnel, I finally saw a way out. When I came out of this cave, I saw a wooded area and a small river. The stars had already begun to appear in the sky, but occasionally lightning flashed ... the invasion of demons continued and I hurried to find a path along which I immediately ran in the indicated direction.

"What ass did I get in?" I asked myself.

"Actually, it's not that bad, Heart Path! It's a small price to pay for being in this world. Raiden didn't have time to tell you much. But I'm allowed to do this ... When Discord created an air portal to another world, this is how he slightly weakened Equus protective layer. Discord knew about the possible consequences, so do not be surprised that it is you who are now in the company of Lord Chaos and will help him to overcome these consequences. But I'm not saying this to blame you! I am sincerely glad that you are finally back! Even if now you are not a pony and you have a new body! Remember you still have to keep the promise you gave me 700 years ago..."

I decided that a little respite would not be a problem for me, besides, in the distance I saw what looked like a massive gate with two huge obelisks at the entrance to the cave. It seems this is the very Temple of the Righteous Dragon.

My friend reminded me of something that made me laugh and I really appreciate that Valiant is trying to cheer me up. "Hey! I remember my promise ... but now there is clearly no time for this. Although I will try to follow your advice and keep the image of Celestia in my mind as often as possible. Oh yes! My sweetie, I will tear all the critters, help Discord and come back. And after that I will fuck you on your throne for several hours! Are you satisfied with, Valiant?" I said with a grin in my voice and did not notice how my foot stepped on something ...

"What's going on?!" I yelled as my body quickly flew upward and I hung upside down, and my leg was bound with ropes.

My glasses fell down like a bow. The arrows fell from the quiver, only the gladius remained in the scabbard.

"What kind of joke is this..." I said in a fit of panic and wanted to utter a few Russian curses, but did not have time.

Three Kirins came out from behind the trees and approached me.

A brown mare with a greenish mane, and the same sweet face as Autumn Blaze, gazed into my eyes. "Hmm ... you don't look like a demon. But who are you? We heard you talking." Kirin mare said. I could understand that they were mares.

"Maybe for a start you let me go, otherwise talking in this position is not the most pleasant experience! I am not your enemy, I am your friend!" I said in a calm voice and began to feel a stream of blood rushing to my head, and my leg hurt badly from the pressure of these ropes.

Kirins looked at each other and nodded, and after that one of the mares ran behind the tree and slowly untied the rope. My body descended smoothly to the ground, but these mares were wary.

"Now answer!" The brown mare commanded and jumped on my body, so that her hooves began to press on my shoulders. "And if I feel that there is a lie in your words..." The mare spoke in a threatening, but at the same moment in a gentle, feminine voice, and then I noticed how her tail sparkled slightly with magic fire and began stroking my crotch. "As far as I understand, you are a male, so I will fry your eggs if you tell me not the truth!"

I swallowed a lump that rolled up to my throat from the realization of this threat, but nevertheless I continued to look into those eyes and a smile appeared on my face. "My friends ... Autumn Blaze, Raiden, Chrysalis and Discord, they had to leave the cave of this mountain and come to the temple of the Righteous Dragon. It so happened that we split up and I was temporarily left alone on my way. I had to come to this refuge and will meet my friends..." I spoke in a calm voice, but in the end I decided to flirt a little. "Maybe it's enough to tickle me between my legs with your tail, beauty?"

This mare smiled and began to sniff my face, and after that ... she licked my cheek. "You are telling the truth ... my name is Fern Leaf. What is your name, male?" Fern Leaf said and carefully slid off my body.

I hurried to get to my feet and pick up all my equipment and arrows that fell to the ground, and then I looked at these mares with a smile on my face. "My name is Heart Path. I am human and have recently arrived in this world..."

Author's Note

This is how this chapter turned out. And of course the plot continues to evolve in this world. But I was planning to finish this chapter at this very moment. So the continuation will be in the next chapter. Heart Path will finally get to know the rest of the Kirins and possibly experience some incredible new experiences, given that these Kirins have so few stallions! Heh😃

Thank you all for your attention and I say goodbye to you until the next chapter!

Chapter 26

Real time. Equestria. Palace of the City of Canterlot.

It was already late evening, and light snow was falling outside, as it was in the plans of the pegasi meteorologists. Everything was calm in the palace, except perhaps for Celestia's private quarters. The three princesses, Trixie and the robot Night Fog spent the whole day together as the princesses had planned. During this time, they managed to view many videos and photographs that were provided by the robot using special equipment. And of course this is not the first time that has made a lot of impressions on everyone in this room, but especially on the Princess of Love. Yes ... Cadence could no longer hide the fact that this man evokes some mysterious feelings in her ... as if he had something close on a magical level.

Of course, Trixie at this moment, secretly from everyone, was a little jealous. And the whole point was that Cadence was not only curious, but also very interested in getting to know Heart Path personally. Luna, of course, noticed and felt this, so she lightly hugged Trixie with her wing and all the time whispered words of reassurance in Trixie's ear. And these words really inspired hope. But time passed and it was already dark outside, so everyone was already tired enough. Celestia's eyelids began to grow heavy and Luna decided that it would be better for everyone to get some rest. Everypony agreed, but suddenly Celestia's eyes flashed with a white magical aura and it undoubtedly attracted attention.

"Wait!" Celestia froze in a seated position and put her hooves on the table, a smile beginning to appear on her face. "Yes! It seems to work! I ... hear his voice in my head ... he calls my name in his prayer! His voice carries a lot of anxiety and panic, and sometimes fear, but ... Bingo! I can feel him a mental connection with me." Celestia said in a happy voice and this mood certainly cheered everyone in this room.

Trixie was the first to break the silence. "Well? Now this should somehow help and find Heart Path?" Trixie spoke in an agitated voice.

Luna put her arms around Trixie again and looked intently at Celestia, as did Cadence. "Wait a little Trixie. Let my sister finish..." Luna spoke in a soothing voice and with hope in her heart, but at that moment Celestia scared everyone.

Her eyes stopped glowing with magic fire and after that her horn glowed with magic and a map teleported to the table. Night Fog did not miss his opportunity and began to closely study its contents, while making the necessary filming.

Cadence looked inquiringly from the map to Celestia. "I understand you were able to locate?" Cadence said in a worried voice and watched Celestia move her hoof around the map with complete concentration.

After a few seconds, Celestia's hoof glowed slightly with a magical aura and stopped in some unfamiliar area of the map. “He calls me in his prayers so that I can somehow help him ... he looks like he is in danger, but the mental signal of his prayers to me is weak. It is in the far south!" Celestia said in a calm voice and slowly opened her eyes, then hurried to look at the map. "Look all over here!"

Luna and Trixie walked around the table and studied the map for the small island. The map showed the appropriate scales and it was clear that such an island was far from the laid sea routes. The island itself is called "Peak of Fear" and has an approximate area of thirty square kilometers.

Luna brushed the bangs of the mane that hung over her face with a hoof and stared at the map thoughtfully. "Are you sure that the signal came from this very place? As far as we all know, this is an uninhabited island and there has always been a bad reputation and rumors about it, which forced many marine explorers to keep as far as possible. Ideally, to bypass this island in a few tens of kilometers! But..." Luna said and exchanged glances with her sister.

Celestia continued to smile, a determined expression on her face. "Exactly! Discord took Heart Path and Chrysalis to get to the emergency door to the Source of Chaos! According to my logic, this is the place that Discord is looking for. Except I'm still worried ... it looks like our friends are in some kind of trouble! But there is a real problem, namely that we cannot teleport to such a distance all together! Even if we put the general magical energy into this spell ... Eeehh, if only Twilight were with us now..." Celestia spoke and bowed her head sadly, which made Luna roll her eyes.

Luna hit the table with her hoof, and this naturally scared everyone present a little. "My beloved sister, I ask you not to indulge in sorrow, otherwise your mood may negatively affect the concentration of magical energy!" Luna said in a determined voice and narrowed her eyes, then smiled slyly and looked sideways at Trixie. "I have a plan, but we must all give our word that everything that happens in this room will remain between us!"

Trixie looked a little nervous and looked from Celestia to the moon. "What? Why are you looking at me like that?" Trixie asked and nervously shifted her ass on the saddle pad.

However, Celestia looked closely at her sister, trying to guess her intentions. "What are you up to, and why should we give our word and keep a secret?" Celestia said, but suddenly Cadence decided to surprise everyone with her decisiveness.

"I give my word that everything that I see or hear will remain in my heart!" Cadence said and put her hoof to her chest and looked seriously at Luna.

But these words made an impression on Celestia and made her tilt her head to one side and look closely at her niece. "Something I know these words. And even more. You have the same manner as that stallion in my memories. Heart Path! Hmm ... it seems to me ... that something mysterious is happening here." Celestia said and scratched her chin with her hoof, and then looked at Luna just as seriously. "Well, I also give my word! So lay out your plan and the sooner we start to act, the more likely we are to help our friends."

The three princesses looked expectantly at Trixie and Night Fog.

Night Fog squatted down and put his metal hoof to his head. "I swear by my advanced software that I will keep this a secret!" Night Fog said in an electronic voice, but all this time he continued to conduct secret video filming. Sly robot.

Trixie was not long in coming, but she was already getting a little annoyed by all this secrecy at the princess level. "Yes, yes. I also give my word." Trixie said, but at that moment her heart gave out excitement.

Luna got up from the table and walked over to Trixie, and of course Celestia and Cadence were closely watching the princess of the night.

Luna smiled and put her hoof around Trixie's neck. "Yes ... we do not have enough magic to teleport us all to this island. But ... we can use our common magic in order to send one of us to this island! However, we still need a strong magician for casting such a spell, and Twilight will only arrive in a couple of days. We can't wait, and I don't want to rush her either! But I have something interesting that should certainly help us..." Luna said and turned her gaze to Celestia.

After this, horn of Luna began to glow with a magical aura, which made Celestia look with indignation at her younger sister. After a few seconds, this room began to noticeably darken, and then brighten again. And suddenly, for everyone on the table, there were several familiar things for Trixie. It was her magical star cloak and hat. But other things aroused a lot of surprise and curiosity. And not only Trixie ... On the table there were also four dark blue accessories, in the form of magic armor and the edges were of shiny metal with moon signs. Such armor is worn exclusively on hooves and looks very impressive, and also radiates strong magical energy. But most of all, one mysterious and majestic object attracted attention.

The magical aura of Princess Luna faded and she hurried to explain everything with a deep sigh. "This is the magical staff of the Great Lunar Archmage!" Luna said and raised with her hooves this staff at the end of which there was a golden star and in its middle a crescent, which constantly radiated magical energy. "For over a thousand years in our kingdom, no one has served as my personal Lunar Great Archmage! And today I must fix that!" Luna said and kissed the staff, and then brought it to Trixie.

Trixie's eyes widened from the realization that a very crucial moment in her life is now taking place and squatting, she stretched her trembling hooves to this staff. Celestia watched this happening with fascination, and a lump rolled up to her throat, which prevented her from uttering a word.

"Do not be afraid of Trixie. This is my gift to you. It is yours by right, because only you are worthy to take on this title, my beloved daughter!" Luna said in a trembling voice and looked lovingly at Trixie, but the last words made everyone in this room gasp in surprise, as did Trixie.

Trixie was already holding this staff in her hooves and suddenly a magical vortex of energy enveloped her. The room began to darken again, and a light smoke crept across the floor, and under Trixie magical runes began to glow and for a few seconds they hid the Great Lunar Archmage from sight.This caused a fleeting fear in Princess Cadence, who was fascinated by the miracle that was happening and the equally shocking fact of the secret revealed. Now everyone in this room finally understood why they should keep a secret. Trixie was the daughter of Princess Luna, but no one could figure out exactly how, so Celestia was not long in coming.

"My sister! What you just said ... Is it true?" Celestia screamed in surprise and just at that moment in the very place on the floor where the magical aura glowed, Trixie appeared.

Trixie stood in an unusual posture for a pony, which again surprised the three princesses, including Luna, who, with love and at the same time pride, watched her daughter's transformation. Trixie stood on two legs and was wearing the same magic cloak and hat, and all her hooves were wearing magic armor. She stood quite confidently and held in her hooves this magnificent magical staff, which began to glow even more with magic and its violet rays began to envelop Trixie's body, all the while feeding her with magical energy. After about a minute, all this magical effect ceased and Trixie squatted down again, continuing to hold the staff in her hooves.

Trixie's heart was beating wildly in her chest, and magical waves ran through her body, forcing her mane and tail to flutter in the non-existent wind. Trixie looked at her gifts with a smile and happiness on her face, but remembering the last words of the princess of the night, her face became serious. "Why did you call me your daughter?" Trixie said in a slightly hoarse and low voice and slowly raised her gaze to Luna.

Celestia and Cadence walked slowly towards Luna and studied Trixie's face closely. Celestia looked from Trixie to Luna and squatted down slightly raising her eyebrow before crossing her hooves over her chest.

“Maybe you’ll finally explain it to us all? Because ... you only came back to us two and a half years ago ... sorry if I remind you of something that hurts your soul. But how is Trixie your daughter? Did you mean it figuratively? So I sometimes accepted my student Twilight, and before her Sunset Shimmer. I also sometimes called them my daughters and treated them with maternal care..." Celestia said, but Luna decided to interrupt her.

"Yes ... I know this is very difficult to believe. Before my return to Equus, I endured a lot of suffering from the dark side ... in those days, I stubbornly cried out to the heavens and the stars so that they could give me comfort and relieve at least part of my mental suffering! And no matter how strange it may sound, but my prayer was really heard by higher powers. The spirit of a comet descended to me and promised to save me from part of my mental suffering. This spirit of a comet pulled a piece of my soul out of me , after which I immediately felt relief. He promised me that this part of the soul would not be lost and would give life to my future daughter. After that, the spirit of the comet took this little star (part of my soul) and transferred it to Equestria. All this time I could feel how a part of my soul mixes with the spirit of a comet and forms the living flesh of a newborn foal. A filly unicorn ... whose life I have always watched in secret. The whole difficult path and difficulties encountered on the way of growing up my daughter. And of course I secretly cried ... because I wanted my daughter to be with me, but I couldn't just find Trixie and tell her my revelation. Although now I am doing it in front of you. If Trixie finds out this secret, then my suffering will return to me ... and this will manifest itself in accusing me of being a bad princess and a bad mother. Especially these rumors can spread among ordinary ponies, but now everything is fine for me, I am ready to fight it. But this secret still needs to be kept until the time has come for all the ponies to know about it, including our politicians. I do not want to involve my daughter in these difficulties..." Luna said and, with tears in her eyes, hugged the shocked Trixie with her hooves. "Forgive me, my only beloved daughter, for not immediately finding you and unable to create wonderful living conditions for you! I just could not do it! Because you carry part of my suffering. That is why you constantly have to fight, including with yourself. This is what you received from me. And you should undoubtedly be ready for new difficulties. But you will not be alone. I will always try to help you!" Luna said in a fit of emotion and wet her tears on the trembling Trixie's neck, and then looked at Celestia. "You have a beloved student, who later became an alicorn, a princess. Well, I have a daughter, whom I love and gave her the title of my Great Lunar Archmage! So our score is now equal, my beloved sister..." Said Luna, and then released her daughter from the embrace.

Trixie herself sat with a blank look and was afraid to raise her eyes to look at the princesses. "So ... my whole life is a consequence of your prayer ... I ... I certainly have no right to complain about my fate and do not hold grudges." Trixie said and slowly raised her head. "In fact, I began to feel for a long time that you are close to me in some way. Especially your motherly hugs and other care for me. And I am still proud and not complaining that I was able to graduate from the intelligence agent training school. And of course, from today day I received a great gift!" Trixie said in a trembling voice, but then sincere happiness appeared on her face and she hurried to run to Luna and hug her, press her head against the chest of the princess of the night and mother. "Thank you very much Mom, for everything that you have done for me! I will try to meet your expectations and endure all the suffering on my way!" Trixie said and tears of happiness appeared in her eyes.

All the while, Celestia and Cadence watched this dramatic moment in awe and did not dare to interfere. In truth, this is very impressionable, but Celestia shook her head and went up to the embracing Mother and Daughter, and then stroked them with her wing.

"I am very happy for both of you. And for the fact that such a secret will no longer burden the heart of Luna. And also for the fact that in our kingdom now there is not only the Princess of Friendship, whose special talent is magic, but also the acting Great Lunar Archmage, who, with the help of this magical staff, now knows many spells. Anyway, I can clearly feel in you, Trixie, how the magical energy has fed your body. But ... now we need to rest a little, and you..." Celestia looked seriously at Luna. "You need to take potions and medicines to replenish your magical energy! Tomorrow morning we will gather again in my apartment and create a general spell to send me to the island of "Peak Fear" and start looking for our friends!" Celestia said in a serious voice that made Luna sigh and look her sister in the eyes just as seriously.

Emotional tension seems to begin to rise in this room.

"No! Of course, I am grateful to you for being able to locate Heart Path, but it was I who came up with a plan to send one of us to help! So this is my responsibility! It is me who needs to be sent to this island, and the rest will fly in one of our military airships. As far as I could judge from this map, the flight to this island will take about four days..." Said Luna and went up to Celestia, to press forehead against her forehead, and after that their hooves locked in a wrestling manner.

And this of course caused indignation on Celestia's face, and she just wanted to say something, but Trixie decided to get everyone's attention. "I beg you princesses, don't make this a problem! You need me to be sent to this island, for the simple reason that I am now the Great Archmage, and you should not put yourself in danger." Trixie said and smiled slyly.

Celestia and Luna turned their heads to Trixie and it seems at that moment they were having a mental conversation with each other. But Celestia was the first to break the silence.

"I have to admit that we are all interested in seeing our man as soon as possible! And..." Celestia said, but at that moment she was distracted by a cough.

"Kha... Kha..." Princess Cadence cleared her throat and waited for attention.

Everyone looked at the princess of love in surprise, but Luna's ear began to twitch nervously at that moment. "Damn it! Cadence, don't even think about it!" Luna said and looked skeptical at the princess of love.

But Cadence put on a stoic expression, then teleported the newspaper again with Heart Path and Night Fog in the photograph. "I certainly understand your general zeal to come to the aid of this man, but I believe that it would be the fairest decision to send me to this island, since I am the only one who has not yet seen him, with the exception of this photo! Besides, I just I feel and my heart tells about it that I should see this man as soon as possible.Yes, I confess, he interests me, but not only as a man, but also as something mysterious that affects my destiny! And do not forget that I am an alicorn too, I have had dozens of years of practice in magic, and I certainly will not be scared if faced with danger." Cadence said in a gentle voice and pressed the newspaper to her chest. This made everyone look at each other in surprise.

However, these ponies forgot that all this time a certain subject was patiently sitting in this room and studying the map. Yes, exactly Night Fog. He attracted everyone's attention and walked over to stand between the princesses and Trixie. Then he looked at everyone with his glowing eyes, which made Celestia grimace and Trixie chuckled slightly.

"I apologize for distracting you from such a dramatic moment! And I am just as flattered to see your general desire to help my missing friend, but I have an offer. I was able to listen to all of you, and I realized that each of you has the right to be the first to go to the aid of our friends. However, as far as I understand, you cannot come to a consensus who exactly will go on this mission. Why don't you draw lots and finally come to this decision?" Night Fog said and shifted his gaze to Cadence. "Write your names on the pieces of paper, then we will put these notes in Trixie's hat. I will pull out a random note and voice the name of the pony to be sent to Peak Fear Island, the rest will follow the advice of the adorable Princess Luna! They will go on a journey in a military airship."

When Night Fog finished his speech, all the ponies looked at each other and smiled, and then walked gracefully to the table in the center. "Well done Night Fog! And thank you for your compliment, I appreciate it." Luna said as she passed the robot.

"Always at your service." Night Fog answered and also went to this table.

Seconds later, when Trixie, Luna, Celestia, and Cadence finished writing their names on the sheets of paper and left them in Trixie's hat, Night Fog carefully took the hat and shook it lightly to mix the papers with the names. And, of course, all four mares at this moment were excited, since the further fate is being decided and it is not known what it will ultimately lead to. Trixie was the most nervous of all, but she was ready to make the decision of fate. But "Keepers of the World" had its own plans and unpredictable moves.

Night Fog put his hat on the table, then lifted a metal hoof, from which tongs crawled out and gave a piece of paper from the hat. After that, he turned it around, and looked carefully, and all the ponies looked expectantly and breathlessly at the robot. After all, the chances of all were one in four.

"Damn it! I don't know what is written here, but it looks like the first letter and the drawn heart in this note indicate that this is Cadence!" Night Fog said and made all the ponies run up to him to look at this note for themselves.

It seems that fate has just made its final decision. Well, good luck to you Mi Amore Cadence! You will need it...

Cadence POV.

When we stood next to the Night Fog, music suddenly sounded for everyone from his body, to which he only grinned in his unusual electronic voice. I still have a hard time getting used to this, but this robot has already been able to demonstrate to us its peaceful capabilities and more than once has already turned on some kind of music from the same world from which he and his friend Heart Path arrived in our world. And to be honest, we all liked it, although sometimes this music was wild to my ears, however, Luna always found it funny and always shook her head and ass to the beat of this music. Even Trixie was able to revive a little and indulge in the good mood of her newfound mother.

"What? I'm just trying to spice up this dramatic, maybe even epic moment with music from our world!" Night Fog answered our mute question, but Luna, however, smiled and there was an indescribable bliss on her face.

I stood next to this cute robot and with a smile on my face looked at my name in this note, and my heart beat faster. Finally, I can take part in an adventure and dispel my boring days. To be honest, I am tired of my palace life, and passion and thirst are boiling in me, especially when I first saw this newspaper. At that moment, a mysterious energy surge occurred in my soul! And my heart begged me to hurry to meet this mysterious alien from another world, whose name is Heart Path. Shining may have noticed more than once how I stare at a photograph in this newspaper for long minutes. And of course in my head there was a real whirlwind of thoughts and emotions ... including of a sexual nature! And what is really interesting for me to know how this man can love, especially with his bare skin and hands like a griffin, only more tender and no claws. Many of my fantasies were about how these hands can caress my body for long hours.

And of course, Celestia's revelation about her first experience with this man in her jacuzzi only fueled my interest even more. And now I stand immersed in my thoughts and fantasies ... and did not notice how the hoof of Aunt Luna was waving in front of my face! Heh, I think I will overtake her, but this is not my fault, but that is how fate decided!

"Princess Mi Amore Cadence! Can't you stop standing like crazy and staring at this note for three whole minutes?" Luna said in a loud voice and took my cheeks with her hooves. "Remember Cadence, you will have a responsible and possibly dangerous mission, so do not go into a trance, but rather go to your room and get ready properly, rest..."

Celestia looked at me seriously. "Cadence ... I believe that fate is sending you for a reason. But based on what I heard in my head, an alarming prayer from Heart Path, you should be prepared for the fact that you may have to meet face to face with danger ... and something else ... Chrysalis will be there. Remember that she is not an enemy to us, but now a possible ally or even more. You should put on a set of armor that is carefully stored in our arsenal. I will dispose, to have this kit delivered to your room. And of course this one!" Celestia lit her horn with a magical aura and a bow and arrow teleported onto the table. "Do you recognize your bow?"

My eyes widened in surprise, and my face became happy. I ran to the table to take this wonderful bow in my hooves! This is not just a battle bow ... it is a special magic bow that does not kill, but instills love in a hopeless heart! Provided that whoever gets hit by such an arrow has a heart at all. Otherwise, it can be a deadly weapon, especially against all undead!

I looked gratefully at Celestia and again at this Battle Bow of Love. "Thank you Aunt Celestia! Since I was able to acquire my magical talent. At some point in my life, I decided that no longer need this magic bow. However, this is a great opportunity to remember the good old days!" I kissed my bow, and in doing so, it radiated a magical glow of my love aura. "Take my love and serve faithfully, helping me spread love or destroy my enemies while protecting me and my friends." I said in a quivering voice and in a grateful voice and rubbed my cheek against my weapon.

Celestia, Luna and Trixie surrounded me and watched with determination and respect. "I hope you haven't forgotten our training with you yet?" Celestia asked and gently stroked my back with her wing.

I smiled with a flashback from the past. "No! I still remember the lessons on how to act in a battle setting in case my magic fails!" I answered in a decisive voice.

But at this moment, Night Fog decided to draw our attention. "I have a request for you Cadence..."

"What exactly?" I asked and teleported my weapon to my room.

"Could you bring some supplies for Heart Path with you? This is a first aid kit and spare batteries for his equipment. I mean it might come in handy for him."

Celestia hastened to answer for me. "Don't worry Night Fog. We will send our princess of love and of course we will give her a saddle bag of supplies, there we will put a first aid kit and batteries ... and of course dry rations for three days." Celestia said and looked anxiously into my eyes. "I hope that before we arrive on this island, you will be able to find our friends. On the fourth day, you will shoot a signal arrow from your bow into the sky and thereby indicate your position. We will direct our airship to this point."

Trixie sighed a little sadly, and then yawned in fatigue that did not escape our attention. Of course, for today we are all clearly tired and I need to return to my guest room to rest and of course ...

"I have to warn Scheining where I'm going ... Okay, good night, everyone." I said and headed for the door.

"Good night to you, Cadence!" Luna said, but I was already going out into the corridor and my eyelids were heavy.

But thoughts still haunted me. How will Shining react to the fact that I have to go to some island where danger can await me!? Of course, we talked a little the other day about the fact that sometimes we must give freedom to each other ... and I confess honestly, I have long wanted to let my husband go to the resort. Let him take a little rest from family life, maybe make new acquaintances for himself. Get drunk like the last time in your life! Which he secretly does sometimes, but although I don't like it, I can't do anything about it. And in general, our whole marriage is more like the fact that Celestia just wanted it. She wanted me, as a princess of love, to be able to set an example of that very love!

And this was expressed in the fact that Shining Armor and I had to get married and play our role for the public. But I'm so tired of it! And I know that Shining agrees with me, so in this regard, we have a mutual understanding with him. And while I really love him, I feel like I'm depriving him, as a stallion, of his natural desire to have his herd of mares. And he will undoubtedly be right in his desire! After all, although I am a Princess of Love and a caring wife, for some reason I have to play the role of owner over one stallion. At the same time, I am endowed with the right to have a love affair with whom I deem necessary, in the name of all the same Love! Heh ... sounds funny.

Sometimes I genuinely hate my status as a princess! I have a lot of responsibility and less freedom! And as compensation for these hardships, I get a comfortable existence and do not deny myself the luxury ... But sometimes I have the idea of leaving my palace in the Crystal Empire and presenting my crown to the first mare that comes across! And may this crystal mare take my husband and the palace to boot! Of course, this mare will start to go crazy with all this much attention to her personality. And I'll just spread my wings and fly to where my heart tells me to continue spreading love. Free, sincere, passionate love ... and I won't have to constantly show all the ponies or other creatures that I am the perfect princess! No, I was not an ideal and in general I aspired to this only at the behest of my aunt Celestia. And although I am very grateful to her for everything she did for me, sometimes I disagree with her. But I'm honestly afraid to express my disagreement so openly and directly in her eyes. After all, she is more than one thousand two hundred years old! And you just tell me ... okay, I don't want to remember my considerable age because of which I feel ashamed. Because if you look from the outside it will be a little funny. My husband is younger than me for very, very many years! And although I do not complain about it, sometimes I worry about what fate has in store for me. As an alicorn, I will remain a young and zealous mare, and at the same time watch as my husband grows old. Although a pony has an average lifespan of about one hundred and fifty years, this all depresses my consciousness just a little.

Eeehh ... something I got into deep thoughts. And while I slowly walked along these corridors of the palace, to the guest wing, sometimes the guards met me and greeted me. And then, having passed some distance, I heard them whispering among themselves, while discussing the parameters of my body and probably fantasizing about my possibilities in mating. I certainly do not take offense at them, because stallions are by nature. And I will not lie, I also give in to such thoughts and numerous fantasies. Sometimes I had the idea to go to our barracks in the Crystal Empire and put on a real show there, while spreading the energy of love! Do you think I'm crazy? Well, it's your right to judge me like that...

Still arriving in a light trance due to all these thoughts and expectations of tomorrow, I did not notice how entered our guest room and immediately went to the toilet and bathroom. Several magic crystals were burning in the room, but ... Shining was not here ... and there is a familiar smell of strong alcohol! Heh, so he still found another cache and decided that if I allow myself to have fun in the company of the princesses Trixie and Night Fog robot, then he too can do it, only by finding himself a company in which he will feel free. Well, of course I'll get a little angry with him, but in the end, as always, I'll make a cute face and wave my hoof with a sigh. I will not be angry with him. He has the right to be away from me and have fun as he pleases. And for some reason I have no doubt that this is exactly what he is doing now! Perhaps he even participates in some kind of game in which several mares will be present. Heh, I guess I will have to scare him a little and make a hysterical scene so that he does not relax so much that he would forget that I am still his wife!

When I finished putting my body in order, I went to this bed, left alone with my thoughts. I just hope Shining doesn't stay long in his adventures, and yet he comes to warm me ... have a minute of sex with me, imagining Chrysalis in my place! Of course, more than once I heard him moan her name in a whisper, at the moment of our common climax, but I try not to pay attention to it. However, I have questions in my head and of course I am a little outraged. Is Chrysalis so good in bed that she surpasses my skill?

Heh ... in fact, I had already forgotten a bit that in the coming days I will see Queen Chrysalis again and then I can talk to her. And for some reason I am sure that this time there will be no enmity between us! I feel it ... In any case, if this man, Heart Path, is exactly the way Celestia and Luna describe him, then I am sure that Chrysalis is good with him now.

In general, with such thoughts, I did not notice how I fell asleep.

Several hours passed.

The first rays of dawn hit my closed eyes and I felt someone's body collapsed on the bed next to me.

"Ooohh..." Groaned my husband's familiar painful voice.

I kicked off the covers and turned my head towards this alcohol-smelling stallion. "And why doesn't it surprise me?" I said in a low voice to myself and quietly crawled out of our bed, after which I went to the toilet.

After I had done my morning chores and taken the bathroom, I walked into our room again and looked at Shining, who was snoring and moaning at the same time. Sometimes he raved and said some names. Among them were Sapphira, Vinyl ... Hmm ... so he still managed to find himself an interesting company for that night and had fun. In addition, he smells not only of alcohol, but also oddly enough ... the smell of sex. Heh ... well, now I will definitely play a little joke on him, just a little later, but for now, let him sleep at least three hours.

I went to the dresser on which there was a mirror and squatted down. "Oohh ... Shining, you get a surprise from me when you wake up!" I said, as continued to brush my mane and prepare my body in order to put on the armor.

Why do I feel like I'm getting ready for a romantic date? Hmm ... probably because I'm really looking forward to an unforgettable adventure and meeting the one who managed to impress Celestia and Luna, and of course Trixie. And besides, I really feel that I really want to meet this man. I want him to embrace me with his arms and recognize in me something close to his heart, and in return I will give him a lot of tenderness and affection. I can't wait to get this interesting experience from a creature new to this world! After all, it's not for nothing that I am considered the Princess of Love!?

When I finished, I left this room, leaving my husband to sleep alone, with his saliva on the pillow, and headed to the dining room. I think Celestia is already there at this moment.

A couple of minutes later, with a creak, I opened the front door to the palace dining room and, of course, met familiar faces. "Good morning Aunt Celestia. Good morning Aunt Luna." I said in a cheerful voice and sat down at this table.

Celestia took a couple of sips of tea and looked at me with a sly grin. "As I understand it, Shining Armor came only recently and you had to spend this night alone? Although you may not answer my question, I know that perfectly well. But I can assure you that your husband was watched by two good officers of the air special forces. Major Quick Strike and Captain Bastion, on my orders, they followed him and his safety. I can even tell you more ... your husband, however, although he had fun all night, was able to do something important! He was able to find a group of changelings who should were in Canterlot awaiting the return of the Chrysalis. Ironically, the Chrysalis will not return to them anytime soon. But Shining Armor and my two trusted officers were able to establish a tacit connection with the temporary leader of the changeling. Her name is Princess Sapphira. She is one of many daughters Queen Chrysalis. At the same time, she agreed that there should be no enmity between ponies and changelings, but rather close cooperation! warm relations appeared. In any case, until Queen Chrysalis returns to the hive." Celestia said in a proud and cheerful voice, after that she looked at Aunt Luna. "In fact, thanks to you and Discord, and of course Heart Path, as well as Shining Armor, we're building a bridge of friendship between ponies and changelings!"

These words certainly gave me a good mood. "So that's why he is now asleep and delirious, calling the name of this very changeling princess! Sapphira! Hmm ... well, I ... I'm proud of my husband." I said and applied magic to my plate with breakfast. I love to do it myself, because I don't want the ponies to think that I am a spoiled princess.

Luna just grinned back, but then looked at Celestia and me with a happy face. "I have great news for you too! And I kept it a secret until we got together for a shared breakfast." Luna said, but just at that moment the door to this dining room creaked and I turned around.

Trixie entered the dining room, her face visibly tired. It looks like she's going through a lot these days and it shows.

"Good morning everypony." Trixie said and hurried up to Luna to hug her the way a daughter hugs her mother.

Luna hugged Trixie just as affectionately and offered to sit at this table next to her. Well, I'm really happy for them! Although what Aunt Luna told us sounds really unusual and mysterious. But who are we to argue with the vicissitudes of fate? When we all had breakfast, we immediately decided to remind Luna to share important news with us.

“That night I was finally able to meet Heart Path in my sleep! He was very glad to see me, as well as I am him..." Luna said and blushed noticeably on her cheeks. "We had a little time, but I was able to get information. Our friends are indeed on Peak Fear Island. There lives a tribe of Kirins, about which we could only read in our books, but Heart Path managed to enter into friendly contact with them. He did make a lot of friends there, especially among the mares of this tribe! Heh ... But there is terrible news ... at the moment, demons from the outside world are invading this island, and our friends are hiding in a shelter called the Temple of the Righteous Dragon!"

These words made us all worry, and naturally my heart began to squeeze in pain and my legs trembled. In the end, I can be understood. This is really scary. But I need to gather my courage and show these demons what the Princess of Love is capable of! Trixie was sitting with her eyes wide open and you could see how nervous she was.

Celestia got up from her saddle cushion and placed her hooves on the table. "Damn our heads! I think I guess what this might be connected with. And Discord knew about it without a doubt! But he, as always, hides a lot from us! It seems we will need to prepare better for this event! Cadence, are you sure that you want to go on this dangerous mission? Shining won't be happy when he finds out all the details. Maybe I should go instead of you?" Celestia said in an anxious, serious voice all the time looking into my eyes.

But for myself, I had already decided everything completely, so I, too, got up from my saddle cushion and looked resolutely at all the ponies in this dining room. "No! I will go on this assignment and I am sure that even such an event will not stop me! And I will talk to Shining. He will go on the airship with you."

Luna just shook her head and decided to continue the revelation. “They even had to engage in a small battle, and miraculously survive. However, a certain stallion named Raiden claims that he has a plan of action, and with the help of Discord they will be able to stop this invasion ... I warned him that his prayer was answered, and we are preparing to send him our princess Cadence to help him! He was certainly surprised by this turn of events, but I was able to explain everything to him, and it lifted his spirits. With warmth in his voice, he promised that he would definitely meet Cadence and, of course, would count on a personal acquaintance with Princess of Love! He also mentioned that he liked ... the pictures of Cadence..." With these words, Luna was frightened as Trixie began to cough loudly with her eyes wide open! What got into her?

But these words also made me remember something. "I think I can guess what kind of photos we are talking about!" I said and looked at the ashamed Trixie with a smile. "You were in our room with Heart Path. I have no doubt that you were so curious and looked at my stash under the bed! But I am not offended by that. However, I have a question. Did Heart Path like what he saw?" I said and watched Trixie's reaction with curiosity. And it seems my words helped to defuse the general excitement a little.

Celestia and Luna laughed softly, while Trixie lowered her head in shame. "Actually, he really liked it! He liked it so much that as a result I saw his erection in his pants. And he was even honest with me when he confessed that he saw a truly beautiful mare in these photos! Although at that moment I clearly understood that Heart Path experiences attraction and passion! But in general, we really showed such curiosity, and then we neatly put everything in place and calmly went to bed. And I answer your next question: we had no sex!" Trixie said and looked away, crossing her hooves over her chest.

Trixie finished her revelation, which amused us all sincerely. Only such a confession from our friends spurred me even more and my tail began to give out sexual arousal. Of course, everyone noticed this, but everyone who was sitting at this table now experienced various, but mostly kind emotions.

Luna calmed down a bit and decided to get our attention again. “I also asked Heart Path, if possible, not to tell Chrysalis that you will appear on this island in the next few hours. Let it be a surprise to her. And you, Cadence, will need to send a signal to the sky so that he can find you faster. In your quiver you have several signal arrows, for such a case ... In general, Heart Path sends greetings and words of love to everyone, without singling out anyone separately. Well, then I kissed him, but I realized that we are in the kingdom of dreams and this is not the same feeling. Therefore, I answer your next question: we did not have sex!" Luna said and thus decided to tease Trixie.

In general, this is how we finished our breakfast and agreed to meet in about an hour in Celestia's private chambers and conduct a general spell that should take me to this island. However, what I heard a little made me feel anxious. Demons ... I am indeed embarking on a dangerous mission. I hope that our friends will meet me in time and I will not have to fight alone!

When I returned to my room, I saw that in the living room there was a mannequin on which was wearing my armor, and on the table was a saddle bag with all the necessary supplies, and of course my Battle Bow of Love with a full quiver of magic arrows.

"Hmm ... I think Celestia has already taken care of everything. Well, I guess I need to wake up my husband and... say goodbye to him... I'll just play a little fun with him." I said and made an angry face, and at that moment tried not to laugh.

Going into our room, I saw the same thing. Shining lay and was already slowly tossing and turning on the bed and at the same time talking about how he would no longer get drunk like that.

I quietly walked over to the bed and shook it with my hoof. Shining opened his eyes and looked at me in surprise. "Well? Shining Armor! Can you now explain to me why you smell so strongly of alcohol and sex, other mares?" I asked in a slightly angry voice and it certainly had its effect!

"Heck!" Shining cursed and quickly jumped out of bed, and then ran past me to the toilet.

I chuckled and shook my head while listening to the sounds from the toilet. Shining was clearly sick. But I decided to leave this room as soon as possible as there was a disgusting hangover smell. Yes ... my husband has heroically built friendships with changelings! I wouldn't be surprised if he had fun with this very princess Sapphira.

But time passed and my husband probably decided to properly clean himself up so as not to breathe fumes on me. But I decided that it was not worth postponing this business and quietly took off her armor from the dummy. In a couple of minutes I was ready and dressed in my armor, and my bow and saddle bag hung on my belt.

Shining came out of the bathroom and rubbed his mane, and when he saw me his reaction was unusual. "Hmm ... you look great! But actually I'm not in the mood for role-playing games right now. And forgive me for not being able to keep you warm night." Shining said in a loving voice and slowly walked up to me to kiss, but I just turned my back on him. "What? I was brushing my teeth!"

I looked seriously into my husband's eyes and sighed. "That's not the point, Shining. In fact, I know some of the details of your nighttime adventures and meeting changelings, but you can not worry about this. I'm fine, and I don't blame you for nothing. I'm even proud of you. and of course I love you, so I realized for myself long ago that you deserve to be free..." I spoke in a sincere voice, but suddenly Shining wrapped his hooves around my neck and pressed his chest.

"Forgive me Cadence! But you're really right ... I love you too and sometimes I want to be free, just like you. But maybe now you can explain to me why you are wearing armor and in general you look like you are leaving to war!?" Shining said in a fit of his emotions, but after that he looked into my eyes.

But in his eyes I saw a sparkle similar to tears. "This is what I want to talk to you about. I am leaving on a dangerous mission in which I must come to the aid of our friends... Heart Path..." But I did not have time to finish.

"Wait! You mean you know where Heart Path, Discord and Chrysalis are now? Please tell me, this is very important to me, and no less than you! Because I want to help too!" Shining said and looked at me expectantly.

"Yes, I know where our friends are and that's where I'm headed right now. This is an island a thousand kilometers from Canterlot, in the south. Peak Fear! And I will answer your next question: I also know that Chrysalis is now our potential ally, and you don't have to worry about me, I will not be at enmity with her, but on the contrary I will try to talk. After all, I have heard more than once how you mention her name in a dream and during making love to me! But ... with me everything is all right, I can understand you ... you are still impressed because she was able to charm you using my appearance."

"It's all really not that important! Because I love you, although I honestly admit that Chrysalis really fascinated me and I can't deal with this problem until I talk to her! Maybe she can remove her spell from me ... And why exactly should you go to this island? Why won't our battle airships be sent there?"

"Celestia and Luna are going to travel by airship to this island, but the path is not close and the flight will take about four days. Last night, when Celestia was able to figure out where Heart Path is, she wanted us all to teleport to this place! But this too far, and then we decided to use our common magic to direct only one of us. And, of course, I also volunteered, because deep down I feel that I just need to meet this person, as quickly as possible, who is now in danger. We drew lots, and fate decided that it was me who should go on this mission!"

"What dangers are you talking about? Please do not hide from me!" Shining said in a serious voice and slightly shook my shoulders with his hooves.

“I don’t know many details! But I assure you, you can also go on an airship ... I think Celestia will not postpone this for long, and therefore, perhaps tonight you will all go to help our friends! But I have to go now, because perhaps our friends will need help! And although you may not see me as a warrior, but you do not know much about me..." I answered and bowed my head a little sadly.

But Shining gently lifted me by the chin with his hoof. "This is a problem. I don't know much about you. And I would like to know at least something about you that will make my heart not worry so much. Take my word for it, I will love you, Cadence, anyway, and I don't care what skeletons are stored in your closet!" Shining said and kissed me lightly on the lips, but this time I did not turn away from him, but simply closed my eyes, remembering my unusual past.

I sighed sadly and decided that my heart could not stand it any longer, because I keep all these secrets about my life. "Yes ... you right, Shining. You really deserve to know at least some of the truth about me. Then listen to me carefully! Of course I can't remember much anymore, because my age is about 698 years old. I was not born a purebred pony! I was born a changeling, but not as you are used to seeing them, namely a changeling with pink chitinous skin and the same mane and tail as I have now, but my eyes were the same as those of Chrysalis, only violet. Fangs and tongue like a reptile, and in the legs there were holes typical for all changelings. I had wings like a dragonfly ... But I don't remember my parents, but I know that my mother was a healed changeling (I remember that she had a light gray shade and a shiny green mane, and her eyes were like two emeralds), and my father was a simple unicorn. Unfortunately, I do not remember their names, but they loved me very much, and my father always gave me a lot of love and care ... We lived in a house somewhere on the edge of the forest and I remember how my parents were always afraid of something ... I felt their emotions very well. And this worried me, but my father always consoled me and inspired me with hope. He gave me his love and care, and I eagerly fed on these feelings, and it always ended badly for my father! He fainted and my mother certainly didn't like it. Because she was perhaps the first changeling who learned to love and give these feelings and at the same time not demand all the same love as food! One day they decided to give me a present when I was three years old. They hung a strange pendant with a small box around my neck. From this box, a sound like a heartbeat was constantly coming! At that moment, I was scared, as I felt a strong whirlwind of magical energy in my body! My flesh began to heal and the holes in my legs closed up. Of course I got scared and opened this box and saw ... Living Heart! It looked like a magic stone, only it made beating sounds and glowed with a magical aura! After a few seconds, my body again began to engulf in a whirlwind of magical energy and I was very frightened. But when all this effect passed and everything calmed down, my parents looked at me with surprise and happiness at the same time, and heart itself turned to dust ... At that moment I felt that my body had changed a lot, and when my mother brought a mirror to me, I could not help crying, just like my parents. I was no longer a changeling ... I was a little foal ... an alicorn! But my parents were both happy and anxious at the same time. A month passed and I had already grown accustomed to my new body, and the most important thing is that there was so much love in me that I was always in a hurry to share it ... but I was lonely and uncomfortable to play. Therefore, I went out into the forest with the permission of my parents, but I had to be always near the house. However, I was a curious foal and chased a flock of butterflies, and did not notice how I got lost. I was very scared and tried to scream, but no one heard me. But at some point I heard a loud and piercing, painful cry! I was still scared, but mustering my resolve, I ran in the direction from which I heard this scream. Five minutes later, I ran out into the clearing to my house, and hurried to run into the house, but there was a strong anxiety on my soul... When I ran into the kitchen..." And then I could not stand it and closed my eyes with hooves, it was difficult for me tell my story further, and tears flowed from my eyes from these terrible memories!

Shining pressed me to his chest and hurried to calm me down. "Cadence ... if it's hard for you to talk further, please stop. I don't want you to suffer because of your memories." Shining spoke in a quiet, caring voice.

But I gathered my courage and decided that if I began to reveal my painful past, then I must bring it to the end. "I saw my mother lying in a pool of blood! She had no head, and her hooves were still twitching convulsively! But at that moment I saw my father pressed his back against the wall, and a throwing knife was sticking out in his chest! He was still alive! but already wheezing. He slowly opened his eyes and pulled his hoof toward me. I ran up to him with tears in my eyes, and my body was shaking violently with fear. And at that moment my father spoke in a low, hoarse voice: "Please ... do so that this artifact, the magic of which you absorbed into your body, would not be wasted! Continue to spread love and never think of revenge..." But after that he slowly lowered his head and did not breathe anymore. He died ... for several hours I stood in one place and was afraid to turn around ... I was in a state of shock and my body refused to move. All this time I looked at my murdered father and repeated his words. So three days passed and my body collapsed to the floor from dehydration and severe fatigue, and at that moment my psyche went through a real Tartarus. My eyes began to close from fatigue, but I heard the familiar sound of a flying pegasus! A stallion in armor ran into this house and I recognized him. It was the best friend of our family, but I forgot his name, I just always loved him, and I liked that he brought me sweets, but he was not our guest for more than a month, and of course I cried and pulled my baby hooves to him. This stallion walked and with horror on his face carefully studied what was in this house. And I first saw how this stallion cried, but he ran up to me and took it in his hooves, and then pressed it to his chest and quietly said: "Do not be afraid, baby ... I ... I will take you away from here! But ... I haven't seen you in over a month, and you ... aren't you a changeling anymore? You ... you little alicorn ... But how did this happen? You don't have to answer, though. I have to get you to Celestia! I think she can help..." After that, he took me out of this terrible house, but first of all he covered the bodies of my murdered parents with sheets. At that moment I lost the ability to speak for a long time, as a result of what I went through ... for some time and this pegasus took me to the palace, where he demanded a personal meeting with the princess! But when the guards saw that next to him was a little alicorn filly, then immediately let us in. Then I hardly remember, but Celestia left me in the palace and promised personal custody of me ... Then I grew up and the ability to speak returned to me again. But I still remembered the words of my father. I must love and share my love ... not think about revenge. So the years passed, and then for centuries, and I realized that I had already outlived many of my friends. I remained young all the time and was already friends with the children of my deceased friends ... it really hurt a lot. But I lived on and learned a lot. Celestia called me her niece. She raised me and loved like her own niece. But over time, she decided to protect me and created an order for the secrecy of my origin. Many of the guards and servants of the palace were forced to withhold information about how I appeared in the palace. It was decided to sow the myth that I am Celestia's personal student from the closest aristocratic family. I was able to ascend by following the path of training with Princess Celestia and becoming an alicorn. It really worked. Therefore, I can safely tell you that you are the only one who knows about me, even more than Celestia herself! Therefore, keep my story a secret, from now on you yourself decided to share my spiritual hardships with me. I can't tell you something anymore..." I finished my story and after that I looked into the shocked eyes of my husband.

Shining swallowed the lump that rolled up to his throat and hugged me again, but his eyes were so ... in general, he could understand me at that moment. "Cadence ... I promise, that will keep your secret. And ... I really feel uncomfortable that I decided to bring up this topic and delve into your past. Forgive me once again, love, but let me at least be present at the moment your general spell!?" Shining said in a trembling voice, and looked hopefully into my face, although I saw a lonely tear on his cheek.

I sighed several times and wiped my eyes with a hoof. "Yes ... I think Celestia and Luna will not mind your presence. But ... we have to go." I said in a low voice and after that kissed my husband lightly on the lips.

Five minutes later, we gathered again in Princess Celestia's private quarters. And of course Celestia was not against my husband's presence at this crucial moment. Shining himself immediately rushed to establish an acquaintance with the robot. They talked about something and perhaps a friendship was struck up between them. This is good. But Celestia decided to get my attention.

"I see that you are already ready, then perhaps it's time for us to start. But first, I really want you to pass this on for Heart Path!" Celestia said in a calm voice and slowly approached me.

Her face was level with mine, and then her lips suddenly closed on my lips. I closed my eyes and received this love kiss from Celestia. "Mmmhmm..."

When I opened my eyes and Celestia with red cheeks was looking at me, Luna came up to me.

"Actually, I also want to convey the same for our man!" Luna said playful voice, to which I just smiled and rolled my eyes.

"It's good that during this time the Heart Path did not manage to gain popularity and love from all Canterlot mares!" I said jokingly, but it caused a genuine laugh from all the ponies, including Night Fog robot, which was also in this room.

Luna also bent down and kissed me more passionately, from which I widened my eyes in surprise. "MMMMMHM! Hey! Enough, otherwise I am already starting to get excited from all your messages for Heart Path!" I said and waited for the Moon to leave me with red cheeks as well.

After that, I looked at Trixie, who modestly watched us all this time, but her eyes were also wide with surprise.

But I decided to get the attention of our Great Lunar Archmage. "Trixie ... don't be shy, I know how you feel, so I am ready to give such a gift from you for Heart Path." I said and winked conspiratorially.

"I ... I hesitate to kiss you Princess Cadence!" Trixie said in a timid voice and pressed her ears to her head.

But I decided to go up to her myself and suddenly grabbed her neck with my hooves, from which she screamed in fright. "I think you should try to overpower yourself. I don't bite."

Trixie sighed and tried to smile, then closed her eyes and brought her lips to mine. But at that moment, I felt the love in her kiss very well. She even began to quietly stick her tongue into my mouth, but I did not decide to pull away. I was addicted to this game, but time passed and we need to finish this ceremony.

"Cadence!" My husband's voice sounded and I immediately turned to him.

When he approached me, he sighed several times, and then made a determined face. "I still don't like it very much that you have to go to some island ... but I believe in you, and I do not doubt your experience! And of course I also want to join everyone, and since you are going to pass everything these kisses for Heart Path... I also have a message!" Shining said what made me a little surprised.

He began kissing me with his tongue in his mouth, and not at all embarrassed by the presence of three mares, who were now closely watching us. Shining got a taste, but I did not resist and felt his hoof crawling to my ass! Except I was wearing armor, and it disappointed my husband a little, but it started to turn me on. He conveyed a lot of passion in this kiss and only a drop of love! But who is this kiss for? Although I'm starting to guess ...

When Shining freed himself from my lips and pressed against my forehead, all the time looking into my eyes. "Pass this for Chrysalis!" Shining said and as if nothing had happened, he let go of our embrace and returned to the robot.

I looked at my husband and considered his words ... but I really am not going to react negatively to such a statement! And all because our conversation, in our room, half an hour ago, already made it clear to both of us that we are free in our preferences. And the more so that I myself am going to kiss a man named Heart Path and at the same time I will definitely not have any remorse!

So I just smiled good-naturedly. "Okay, Shining. I will try to be sure to convey a message to the Chrysalis, provided she doesn't mind accepting it." I said, and out of the corner of my eye I noticed how Celestia and Luna looked at each other and apparently were mentally talking about something among themselves.

"Mr. Shining Armor. If you are interested, I can show you some materials and videos, photographs that I managed to take during my stay in your world. Provided that Trixie gives her permission for this, since she is my temporary commander and now we are also friends." Night Fog said, which aroused my husband's genuine interest.

But I was already all right and we must hurry. Every minute now plays a role, and we are distracted enough. When all these tenderness and hugs ended, I stood in the center of this room, and several candles were burning around me. Trixie was already in her archmage costume, wearing this beautiful, magical armor on her hooves and it certainly looked very impressive. And now she was squatting, holding a magic staff in her hooves. All the ponies stood around me and we began to cast a spell. I fully concentrated on magic, and after a few seconds, several magical beams rushed towards my body. All this spell lasted for about ten seconds, but I managed to finally look at everyone who surrounded me and uttered the spell.

“Cadence! Leave me a little of Heart Path!" Luna said in a loud voice and after that she winked at me conspiratorially.

"I can't promise anything! You yourself know what it is when Chrysalis is next to him!" I answered quietly with a dare.

"Good luck, Cadence! Wait for us on the fourth day!" Celestia screamed and that was the last thing I heard, and after that I was briefly blinded by a white magical flash.

The road, which was almost impassable before, now seems easy: all obstacles, once overcome, we are no longer afraid.

Bernard Verber.

"Luck really won't hurt me!" I said to myself.

When I could see normally again, I felt that something was wrong. The wind was blowing heavily on my body from below! When I looked down and at that moment my mane was developing from under the helmet, I saw that I was about half a kilometer from the ground! I was falling! How the hell did I end up in the sky?

I quickly concentrated and spread my wings to begin a smooth descent into this uncharted land. But even during the flight, I saw large smoke rise up into the sky from this island. It is difficult for me to see the edge of this island at such a height, but it was clear that it is large enough, and now the local fauna is experiencing a real catastrophe ... forest fires! It was noticeable that in this vast, wooded area, there were several fires. The smoke began to enter my eyes and made me cry and cough. And I don't need to explain the reason for this apocalypse! Demons...

"Damn it! It's good that Trixie was not sent on this mission! Although she now has a staff that gives her the knowledge of many spells ... but it's still risky!" I talked to myself and gradually landed, but I had not flown in armor for a long time and because of this I hurt my hooves. "AaaH!" I moaned in pain and decided to catch my breath a little.

When I looked around I saw that I was on the seashore, and heard only the sound of waves and the cries of birds. It was now day ... but there was clearly something wrong. When I raised my head and looked into the sky, my eyes widened with horror!

There in the sky, where two minutes ago it was bright and beautiful after my teleportation, now some kind of magical flashes and red lightning constantly occurred, giving the impression that an apocalypse was coming on this earth. Smoke rose over the forest and glow from the fire was noticeable, and the ground underfoot at times shook. Somewhere in the distance, an eerie howl and roar was heard, forcing all the birds in fear to fly away from this island. Squirrels and hares ran past me, snakes crawled by. All of them were in a hurry to find a safe place on this piece of land near the coast, but it was clear that they were all in despair and needed to be saved from this horror. And in the sky itself there was a loud and piercing sound of a trumpet, forcing me to lie on the ground and cover my ears with hooves, while my heart was ready to burst out of my chest with fear, which I began to experience in the first minutes of my stay on this island. Now I began to clearly understand why this island is called "Peak Fear"!

I swallowed the lump that had put on my throat and ran after all these animals along the coast. Perhaps they know where to hide, and I will follow them, and after that, when I can be sure of safety, I will fire a magical shot into the sky. I hope the glow of my magical aura will be noticeable first of all for our friends, but not for enemies! And now I no longer doubt that it is possible that I will have to face the dangers face to face.

But if this is indeed an invasion of our planet, then why is it happening on this particular island? I will try to find out the answer to my question. After all, it is more profitable to attack our cities, if we consider such a plan from the point of view of tactics. Although I know little about demons, it was only thanks to the books that I imagined their possibilities. But the demons themselves have always been considered a myth! And it served mainly to scare the naughty foals! But now I myself was able to make sure of this ... it is completely real and really poses a threat to all living things in our world.

Having run a sufficient distance along the coast, I noticed some kind of grotto. "Hmm ... I guess I'll give a signal from this place and hide in a grotto. Ooohh ... I just want to hope that Heart Path will not be many kilometers from my position! Well then I will take the risk and fly over this island ... but it ... will be very dangerous. The demons can spot me and then I have no doubt that there will be a pursuit for me!" I said to myself, continuing to run towards the grotto, but my thoughts just got a little better and some doubts arose.

I stopped at the entrance to the grotto and started looking around. When I was convinced that there was no danger nearby, I decided to try to dispel my doubts. Looking at the sky, I began to cast a spell ... but several magical sparks fell from my horn, notifying me that I had exhausted my magical energy.

I squatted down and, indignant at myself and at all living things, decided that I had the right to utter a curse. "Damn it! I forgot that the spell for this teleportation almost left me without magical energy!" I said in a grumpy voice and hurried to check my saddlebag.

But when I opened this bag, I was able to find what I needed in it. Two vials of the "Heal Wounds" potion, and three vials of the "Restore Magical Energy" potion! And that's all I had ... but I'm not complaining, because it's better than nothing.

"Well, thank you, Celestia!" I said in an encouraging voice and began to drink the potion.

Five seconds later, a whirlwind of magical energy engulfed my body, and now I felt that I could cast a spell without having to spend one of my signal arrows. I have to conserve my supplies. It looks like this time I was really challenged. I think that even Twilight did not face such problems! Although I shouldn't think of her that way ... she, too, certainly deserves credit for all her friendship trials.

But what is happening on this island definitely cannot be corrected by the magic of friendship! I strongly doubt that demons invade this world with friendly intentions and their goal is much more serious, and the methods of achieving such goals are undoubtedly cruel. And most likely I'm downplaying. In general, I am happy that my aunt Celestia is not a fool, and she did not send the "Elements of Harmony" to this island!

All these thoughts were spinning in my head, but time passed, and the ground under my feet shook again, forcing me to act as quickly as possible. I concentrated and fired a magical shot into the sky. A few seconds later, a small fireworks display occurred in the sky and painted a pink heart. I smiled and sighed calmly, and pride in my magical ability to create a beautiful effect appeared in my soul.

I caught my breath a little and decided to look around again. I need to do this as often as possible, because I do not want to get problems.

A flock of birds flew out of the forest with screams of panic and flew past me, but one of these birds began to hover in front of my face and say something in their own language! But I am not Fluttershy, so I could not understand what exactly this bird was trying to tell me, but I guessed that she was trying to warn me about something.

Panic gripped me, but I sighed several times and checked my battle Bow of Love with a hoof. Something I don't like is the smell of sulfur coming from the forest. I ran into the grotto and making sure that it was safe here, I hid behind the wall and with the help of magic pulled out my weapon. Perhaps I should save my magical energy, and remember my training with Celestia. Smoke began to penetrate into this cave, and the sulfuric smell began to intensify. I coughed and my ear twitched from what I heard, which is why I hurried to look out from behind the wall of the entrance to the grotto.

But what I saw was no doubt my first test. Three demons stood about twenty meters from the entrance to the cave and simultaneously shuffled their tails. They had toothy grins on their faces and in general they looked appropriately ... scary and disgusting. I don't think even Discord would have thought of creating such creatures! Each had some kind of glowing vial in his hand, and in the other hand a staff with a horned skull on top.

My ass started to clench with fear. "Hey!" I screamed plucking up courage, but at that moment one of the demons pointed his staff at me.

I wanted to fire a magic shot at these impudent demons ... but suddenly my body began to weaken, as all the magical energy began to fly out of me and directed a thick luminous stream into the bubbles that these demons were holding!

There is a fog in my eyes, but I have to react quickly, otherwise I am in danger! These monsters have just stolen all my magical energy! I shook my head and concentrated. I still hadn't lost my wings, and my Battle Bow of Love was still with me. I jumped and flew into the air, while my hooves took out a bow and one arrow, when I was at a sufficient height from these imps, I turned my eyes to each of them ... but they decided to arrange a chase after me, while they are all disgusting and sarcastically laughed at me.

The demons scattered in different directions and tried to surround me, but I struggled to work with my wings and tried to maneuver all the time changing the height, as fiery arrows began to fly past me. But flying in this armor turned out to be really not an easy task for me. Over the years of my peaceful life, I simply began to lose shape and combat experience wearing armor. But nevertheless, I was not going to give up!

I flew along this coast and often looked back, and of course the pursuit of me had not stopped yet, but in the sky terror was still created from bloody clouds and lightning, to the sound of trumpets and thunder. I felt that I was already starting to get tired and so I began to gain altitude again and look at this fear in front of my eyes with full determination in my heart.

When I was at a height of half a kilometer from the ground, I stopped flapping my wings and took a free fall while flying past the mad demons who tried to hit me with their pitchforks and fiery arrows. I flew with my back to the ground and aimed my bow at one of these freaks.

Shot ... Two seconds later, the arrow hit the demon, who did not have time to dodge and what I saw made me smile victoriously! The demon began to glow brightly and his body turned to dust, leaving a small trail of fire in the sky. But I hastened to roll over and spread my wings, and most importantly, on time! About fifty meters remained to the ground and I began a smooth descent.

When I landed at such a speed, I again got pain in my hooves and rolled over several times while rolling on this ground, from which dirt flew into my face, and my mane and tail were completely disheveled. Once again, I heard thunder in the sky and the flapping of leathery demonic wings, which no doubt spurred me to decisive action. Overcoming this pain, I hastened to jump up and grab my battle Bow of Love in the teeth, which fell next to me. I started to run, while I turned around again and my eyes widened in horror! One of the demons almost caught up with me in flight and shot a fiery arrow at me, which instantly flew into my back and began to set fire to the attachment of my saddle bag! And although I felt a sharp sting in my back, my armor was still able to absorb this magical blow and prevent me from dying from this deadly projectile.

"Bastards!" I shouted, pulling out my battle bow and stopped abruptly and clung to the ground, because of which both demons did not have time to stop in time and flew over my head and turned around again in a couple of tens of meters.

I reacted quickly and aimed my bow at one of these demons. The shot ... And the cry of horror of the dying demon passed through my tired body, causing a new wave of fear and shudder in me. Demon also turned to dust, flaring up like a match. The last demon with a vengeful grimace on his face, realized that perhaps he needed to flee. He began to fly into the sky and at the same time constantly shot at me with fiery arrows, from which I easily dodged ... but my heart ... my heart asked me to calm down and not pursue this arrogant and cowardly demon.

"I won't chase you ... but one of my signal arrows asks me to use it!" I shouted in an angry voice and aimed my bow at the demon, while calculating the lead. My hoof let go of the taut string of my bow and I watched as this arrow flew into the sky. After about five seconds, an explosion sounded in the sky and fireworks of red lights flared up, which scattered several tens of meters. And, of course, one of those fiery, magical sparks struck the cowardly demon. And now I watched as his burning body fell to the ground. He fell and the dust and disgusting stench from the corpse of this demonic creature was felt in the air. After a few seconds, his body likewise turned to dust.

I ran back several tens of meters and my body collapsed from fatigue. And of course I could not resist it ... I needed at least a two-minute respite. Therefore, I was now lying on the ground with an open mouth from which my tongue fell out and at the same time I was breathing heavily. My trembling hoof wiped sweat from my face and I decided to take off my helmet for a short time, otherwise my disheveled mane began to climb into my face.

"Ahaah ... Fuuuh ... now I clearly understand why Heart Path prayed to Celestia and asked her for help ... I hope he will not be upset that I was the one who came to help him in Celestia's place?" I asked myself. "By the way, that fireworks in the sky should also help him find my position faster." I continued to talk to myself and at the same time think about how not to go crazy.

I began to feel another surge of magical energy into my body. And the whole point was that three demons kept my magical energy in their bubbles, but now they are destroyed. What was taken away from me in a brazen way came back to me, as well as my cheerful mood. And again I decided to look around.

I was far enough from this grotto, but in this part of the coast there was a dead end, and all because of a cliff that rose and left its edges into the sea. And in general there were many stones of different sizes. To my left, about a hundred meters away, was the same forest. In this part of the coast, smoke was more noticeable and sounds, as well as the crackling from burning trees, were clearly audible.

I put on my helmet and climbed onto my hooves, and then looked towards this forest. "What should I do now? There is not even a place to hide, and I am afraid to enter the forest itself. It is still dangerous to fly and the smoke from burning just poisons the air. Although I can try to do it, but ..." But before I had time to finish, a trumpet sound was heard in the sky again, which made me very frightened and fell to the ground pressing my hooves to my ears.

My poor, exhausted body shook with fear with such force that I could hear my armor and contents clink in my saddle bag. My breathing was difficult and in my eyes it began to darken, because the whole sky at that moment became dark and as if night had come. Red lightning struck one of the large stones, and when the smoke cleared, I saw what could rightfully be considered my second test.

On a rocky platform stood a tall and formidable horse, three times the size of a pony. Maybe he was even bigger than Celestia. His mane, tail, hooves and eyes blazed with demonic fire! If you have ever had the honor and pleasure of meeting Nightmare Moon in person, then this can be safely considered a romantic date! Because Nightmare Moon is a very sweet beauty compared to what I see now.

And it was the demon horse, Nightmare. And it was no doubt a serious threat, causing my ass to clench with fear again, and my tail pressed against my stomach. I don't know what this horse was capable of, but what I know for sure is that I have to go through this horror.

I began to back away, as my wings simply refused to fly and stuck to my sides out of fear, but I continued to look at this horse, which was drilling me with its fiery eyes. Nightmare reared up and whinnied, and after that sent a magical impulse at me from which I simply did not have time to dodge. For a few seconds I went blind and my body was paralyzed.

In my imagination, I clearly saw the image of the skeleton of a pony, which began to crumble and turn into dust. Then it got dark again and I finally heard a voice in my head.

What seem to us bitter trials are often blessings in disguise.

Oscar Wilde.

"Now you will see your true past, which you dared to forget for a long life! And no doubt you will love me for what I will lead you through!" A terrible voice spoke like suffering from severe agony! This voice ...

I stopped feeling my body and the world before my eyes became gloomy, but after a few seconds this mysterious, terrible fog in front of my eyes dissipated.

I went back to the very day when my father decided to give me a pendant with a mysterious artifact that looks like a gem, but it made the sounds of a heartbeat. But I was not in the body of that very little filly who was a changeling from birth, but I was watching this picture from the sidelines.

The world around me continued its life and time passed immediately. I decided to look around, and I was really able to see my real body. I was still wearing my armor and my saddle bag. It really became interesting to me to look at this episode from my life, only this time from the outside. And most importantly, it was only this morning that I was able to ease my emotional burden after telling Shining about it. It's good that he could understand me ...

It was an old hut with minimal comfort. But there were two beds and a table. There was a stove and a cupboard in the corner. There were two windows from which one could see the forest landscape. It was really beautiful here! And the main thing is that the house itself was far from the nearest pony settlement. But I never knew the true reason why my unusual parents decided to live in the forest. The impression was that they were hiding from someone. And it really was so, because we only settled in this house six months ago. And before that ... I don't remember ... but maybe I will.

And so I watched as my parents with a happy smile on their faces put this pendant on my neck ...

My father says something, but I can't understand what it is, and I don't know the reason. I already realized that ... my mind is now in the grip of a Nightmare, and therefore I must be prepared for possible troubles.

I watched this pink changeling filly, with cat's violet eyes, look curiously at a box hanging on a chain. After that, her body was enveloped in a whirlwind of magical energy ... and when all this magical effect passed, I saw something that shook my mind, and the panic reaction of my parents!

Little Cadence has just turned into a black changeling with a predatory look and a hungry expression! And after that, her horn lit up with a pink magical aura and this filly began to suck love from her parents!

"AAAhh! Cadence, don't you dare do that to your father!" A familiar mother's voice shouted. And then my mother hit me on the horn, at the moment when my father fell and passed out.

The changeling filly began to cry, pressing her hooves to her predatory eyes. "But mom, I want to eat! And my dad ... he really was delicious! And in general, I'm not to blame for this! It's all your fault for giving me this stupid pendant, with some kind of stone! See for yourself what I have turned!" The changeling filly screamed and cried, and at the same time baring her fangs all the time.

It hurt me to watch this whole picture, and I was able to imbued with feelings for this little Cadence ... Cadence, who, by the will of fate, became a real changeling, and was not healed of a curse, and did not become an alicorn. But when I lowered my head in sorrow and looked at my hooves ...

What I saw terrified me greatly, my heart sank in pain, and my eyes widened in horror as I squatted down and lifted my jet-black hooves with their characteristic holes. I ran my tongue over my teeth and groped for large, predatory fangs, and the language itself was the same as that of a reptile!

I wanted to say something at that moment, but I could not ...

The fog closed my eyes again, and when it cleared, I sighed a little in relief. I kept looking at my hooves, which turned pink again. But I was still standing in the kitchen in our hut, and little Cadence, the alicorn, ran past me. In the kitchen at that moment, my mother was sitting at the table and chopping some vegetables and herbs. Indeed, I remember that there was a small vegetable garden near our house where my parents could plant seeds and eventually get a harvest for their labors. My heart was always filled with even more love when my parents and I removed unnecessary grass and cultivated the land. But I was small and weak, so my father carefully gave me the opportunity to run and play while he and my mother continued to work in the garden.

So this time I decided that it was time for me to have some fun and run after butterflies, play near the house.

"Mom, can I play outside?" I asked hopefully and looked at my mother with puppy eyes.

But my mother in response only rubbed her nose tenderly against my cheek and made me laugh a little. "Of course, just don't go far."

Mom answered in a loving voice and after that, in a motherly manner, she licked my cheek and stroked my mane with her hoof.

But this little filly Cadence just smiled happily and ran outside. And at that moment I remained as an invisible observer. I seem to begin to understand what is about to happen now ... Nightmare Demon is trying to show me one of the most terrible episodes in my life, which I could not see in reality.

My father entered this kitchen, hugged my mother and kissed her lovingly. "Emerald. Do you think it was a good decision to let our daughter go for a walk alone? She is still small and although already smart. But sometimes she has a wind in her head, and sometimes ... Tell me, Emerald, you also notice how Cadence is watching with curiosity behind us from her little crib, during our lovemaking with you? Because I have already noticed this more than once and saw in her eyes not only curiosity, but also passion! Perhaps she is still more like you ... well. .. no matter how bitter it may sound..." My father did not have time to finish and closed his eyes, and after that he again began to hug my mother, while tears flowed from his eyes.

I have never heard my mother's real name before ... but all because my parents did not call each other by name. They used the words: Beloved. My beloved stallion. My beloved mare.

My mother began to comfort my father and stroke his back with her hoof. "I know who you are thinking about now, Valiant. But remember his last words on that very sacrificial stone near "Keeper of the World" statue ... He was dying, but he didn’t want his feelings for us to go away with him. He asked us so that we would always love each other and give this world a foal that will continue his talent, and perhaps even improve it! And of course, after she received his heart from us as a gift, it became even more noticeable. I believed that we are just as capable of healing our daughter from the curse, just like you! Therefore, now she does not feel hunger, wanting just take those feelings away, as most changelings do. I can't say for everyone, because in fact, maybe I'm not the only one who decided to voluntarily seek a cure for this curse! But what happened three years ago ... this is no doubt a very bitter part of our history." My mother said, but I noticed how tears also flowed from her eyes from the fact that old memories tormented her soul.

So my father's name was Valiant ... I'm so sorry that I can't know my parents much more than I wanted ... but fate turned out to be cruel to me ... Although I am really grateful to this demonic horse-Nightmare.

As I wandered in my thoughts, my eyes darkened again and the image Nightmare appeared, who looked at me with his murderous gaze and bared his sharp teeth, and fire blazed from his nostrils. "I told you that you will love me! Will fit face to face with your fear!" Nightmare shouted out in his similar hellish voice, and after that his image evaporated again.

I could see the continuation of this scene again, but my heart began to ache very much ... I wanted to scream from this unbearable pain, but I had no voice and I did not control my mind. I felt how my hooves were beginning to get excruciating burns, preventing me from fighting for my salvation! But there was hope in my soul ... the very last bastion that decided to fight the tricks of the Nightmare.

I began to feel how my pain gradually passes and the cry of my soul fades away. I saw how a small glowing ball appeared in front of my eyes, which began to expand and after a few seconds I saw ...

I saw a translucent image of my mother, who looked at me lovingly and hurried to embrace me with her hooves.

"Cadence! My daughter! Please listen to me, and do not argue! I have very little time ... This Nightmare is trying to take possession of your mind, to instill in you as much fear as possible! If you do not resist, then where is now your body, you will lose in yourself the last defenders of your soul! Please do not lose Hope! And face these fears and deception face to face, while continuing to believe that your aura of love is much stronger than this Nightmare!" Said my mum in an innocent whisper, but after that her spirit evaporated.

Mother! I ... I saw my mother's soul! And all this ... it's so strange ... But I perfectly understood that what I now see and feel can be called my next test. Nightmare may have been able to create an illusion, but I threw my doubts aside and my faith grew stronger. My hope continued to fight for my soul and prevent my soul from finally perishing under the rule of this demon, which continues its temptation.

But at that very moment I heard the sound of several flapping wings, and this also alerted my parents. A few seconds later the door to this house opened ...

The door opened and Celestia entered! Celestia? But how? She was accompanied by two Pegasus of the Praetorian Guard.
My parents with surprise and trepidation moved away from this table and began to back away.

"Princess Celestia?! But how did you find us?" My father asked and quickly began to look around, and a determination appeared on his face and he rushed to the chest in the room.

Celestia grinned viciously and her horn glowed with a magical aura. "The time has come for reckoning, for you Emerald!" Celestia said in a threatening voice and a long sword appeared in her magical aura!

Emerald looked at Celestia with eyes of horror and began to back away from fear. "You are not Celestia ... you are mine..." My mother said, but she did not have time to finish these words!

And what I saw next made me experience a real heartache ... but I could not close my eyes ...

Celestia used her telekinesis magic with lightning speed, in which she held a long sword and chopped off my mother's head! A few seconds later, my father ran into this kitchen with a gladius in his magical aura, but what he saw made him numb with horror. One of Celestia's guards did not take long to throw a knife at my father.

"AAA!" My father screamed in pain and fell on his side clutching his hoof to his chest. But at the same time, I noticed signs of life on his face.

Celestia went to my mother's severed head and, with a grin on her face, put her hoof on this head, while she was not at all afraid to walk in a pool of blood. "Now the traitor has been executed!" Celestia said, and a second later her body was engulfed in a green magical aura ... The two stallions did the same.

A young Chrysalis, about the age of thirteen, at this very moment was putting my mother's head in some kind of bag. "We must take this to our hive and show it to Queen Angeron!" Young Chrysalis said and handed the sack to one of the changelings.

The changeling bowed. "As you say Princess Chrysalis!"

The second changeling at that moment approached my father. "It looks like he's still alive! But I'll fix that mistake now." The second changeling said and prepared his hoof for a blow to my father's head.

"Stop! Enough! We did not come here for this stallion, but for the head of the traitor to our hive! This stallion will die of its own accord. Now let's hurry, we have to leave." Chrysalis said and after that all the changelings ran out of this house.

Oohh ... no! Of course, what I just saw shook my mind! But ... right now, I could feel my mother's loving hooves hugging my body. I have to resist this Nightmare, and not accept his game. He wants hatred and a thirst for revenge to settle in my heart, and in return he will take away my love and hope! My faith will collapse and my soul will be doomed to torment.

I sighed and shook my head, driving away gloomy thoughts from me. And when I felt that my faith had grown stronger, I was finally able to speak the words. "You can't take over my mind, Mr. Fire Stallion!" I said in a kind and even loving voice.

For a short time, the world before my eyes darkened again, and I ceased to feel my body. But when the fog in front of my eyes cleared, I again found myself in the same position at the moment of my teleportation. In the sky, there were still red clouds in the form of large figures of the harbingers of the apocalypse, and all this was accompanied by magical lightning and a loud trumpet sound, from which my insides trembled and my ears ringed. For a short time, I lost my hearing ... and my ability to speak! But I clearly saw the Tartarus taking place on this earth.

I breathed deeply and watched me fall down from a great height! I felt and saw everything very well. It was the same island, it was all the same situation ... but when I fell, I began to realize too late that everything was not simple here. I had no wings and no horn! I was in my armor, but at the same time I was no longer an alicorn. But this was not the worst thing ... but the fact that I fell into the sea on the shore Peak Fear Island, and this sea was the color of blood! I was getting closer and closer, and out of panic I began to swing my hooves, as if instinctively trying to slow down my fall, but it was naturally a futile attempt.

A few meters from this bloody water, I breathed air into my lungs, and my heart was about to be torn apart from all these trials, but I was not alone. I felt that at that moment someone supported and loved me. It was my mom's spirit. But I never saw or heard her again.

My body hit hard against this bloody water and I tried to close my eyes and scream in pain, but I couldn't do it. I was drowning in a sea ... a sea of blood ...

I tried to pop up with my hooves, but due to the weight of my armor, it was useless. The air in my lungs was coming to its end and my head ached from pressure, which can be compared with several daggers stabbing my body. Is this the end? My body and my mind, began to give up order to accept their terrible death...

But at that moment in my last thoughts the words appeared: "You cannot destroy the hope in me!" I screamed while in this bloody water from which my lungs were immediately filled with this organic liquid ...

And again in my eyes there is a fog and a terrible cry of several ponies dying in terrible agony! Once again, I see the image Nightmare standing right in front of me and sniffing my face. The heat of his fiery mane burned my face badly, but I could not move and understand where I was.

"How stubborn you are, but definitely sweet, I think I have already prepared enough for dinner... for my sisters. You still have something that they will surely like! I can feel it, and I even know your deepest desire. You came to this island, experiencing many feelings and emotions ... but curiosity and lust in your many fantasies, still wander in your mind!" Said Nightmare and bared his smile showing me his dagger-sharp teeth, and after that he turned around and slapped me with his fiery tail in the face! And of course it was painful and not pleasant...

In a few seconds, all these images blurred and my eyes were cleared of these terrible visions. And here I am again standing a few meters away from this fiery demonic horse, and my body gradually returned to normal. However, the fear still has not left me, but now I know how to deal with this Nightmare.

"It's time to end these games!" I shouted and looked at Nightmare with determination.

Nightmare reared up, and a murderous hatred for me appeared on his face. "Maybe I won't let my sisters have dinner! I need you as much as these bitches!" Shouted Nightmare in a threatening voice and, lowering his hooves, jumped off the stone.

I reacted quickly and made my wings work. I managed to take off several tens of meters from the place where a large jet of flame flew, released by a demonic horse from his nostrils. Without hesitation, I drew my bow and one love arrow, and then took aim at Nightmare.

"This is a gift from me to you, with love!" I shouted, however, in a mischievous voice. My mood was elevated, and adrenalin spurred me to decisive action.

I distinctly heard a voice in my head that shouted at me and asked me to act as quickly as possible, and not succumb to the action of this dark magic. It was my mother's voice.

Nightmare noticed that a magic arrow flew at him and jumped from this place, and after that he began to run away into the forest, all the time leaving traces of fire behind him. I flew after this creature and prepared to fire my bow again. But Nightmare was not stupid, he stopped, and a fiery flame appeared around him, which surrounded his body and hid this demon from sight!

"Ah, so you yourself are afraid? You can only frighten others! Come out and fight like ... hm ... like a horse!" I screamed with complete determination in my voice and descended to the ground.

I held this fiery circle in sight, and after a few seconds Nightmare jumped out of it in my direction, and at the same time a jet of flame flew from his nostrils at me.

And again I flew up on my wings, but this time this fiery horse jumped up and grabbed my tail with his teeth ...

"AAAH!!!" I screamed in pain and quickly fell to the ground, as Nightmare threw me and immediately fell on my body.

It seems like I just did some stupid carelessness, but maybe I am doing everything right. Because this Nightmare is very dexterous and will not let me just hit him with my arrow. But I don’t have the time and concentration to cast spells ... and besides, I don’t know which spell will harm this demon. Perhaps Celestia could easily destroy this horse, but even that I have my doubts, because even if you become an alicorn, your life does not become easier...

I lay on my back and writhed in pain, while fighting off this stallion with my hooves, but it was useless. He just lay down on my stomach and began to press with his weight! At the same time, his face made a sly grin and he spread my legs and began to rub against my crotch!

"I can see how much you like it, Princess of Love!" The Nightmare whispered in a terrible voice and began to bring his face closer to mine.

His mane was already starting to burn my face and part of my mane was getting tanned, from which I started to panic and smell burnt flesh ... This bastard is trying to rape me!

I began to beat him in the chest with my hooves, and a painful grimace appeared on my face. I was finding it hard to breathe because of the weight of this massive stallion! And just because of my armor, I still wasn't crushed ...

"Let me go, you scum!" I shouted in the face of Nightmare and then spat at him, which made him laugh disgustingly, and my saliva hissed on his face and evaporated.

"I will play with you, and you might like it. And after this demonic sex, I will free you. I will free you from your body!" Nightmare whispered and pressed quickly to my lips.

"Mmm ... Mmm!!!" I was disgusted, painful and pleasant at the same time, during this passionate kiss from a demonic stallion. I just hope that no one will know about it!

I decided to go for the trick and relaxed a little. I started stroking this stallion with my feet, which naturally aroused him. In a second, I began to feel the massive organ of this demon stallion rubbing against my love bud.

I began to breathe deeply and portray pleasure on my face, and at that moment my right hoof crawled towards the quiver of arrows that was hanging from my belt. I was able to find one arrow and hastened to pull it out.

At that moment, Nightmare's eyes flashed with blinding fire, and ecstasy appeared on his face. I felt how the member of this demon began to push the walls of my love entrance, and at that moment I gained strength and stuck my arrow into the neck of this bastard!

"WAAAAA!!!" Nightmare screamed in sudden pain and his body began to cut through the rays of my magical love aura.

"Well, what do you like the way something is stuck into you?!" I shouted looking at the sickly face of this demon.

I tried to crawl out from under this stallion, all the while pushing my hooves off his body, but at that moment the Nightmare exploded and numerous pieces of his demonic flesh flew on my face!

I covered my eyes with a hoof against this shocking effect and turned away. After that, I heard a plaintive voice going into the sky, but I could not make out his words. When I opened my eyes again, I saw that this demon had evaporated, leaving behind a heap of ash.

I got up on my hooves, and at that moment I felt bad. "Damn ... that bastard almost fucked me!" I said, and tears flowed from my eyes from the unpleasant itching in the perineum.

I squatted down and looked around all the time, and then began to scratch my pussy with my hoof. “Oooh… Probably shouldn't tell anyone about this! Damn ... it was painful and ... nice at the same time ... I can't believe what I'm saying now! Ooohh..." I said in an indignant voice, and sadly lowered my head from my miserable position. "Probably, I should go to wash in this sea! Otherwise, I will go crazy from this burning sensation."

I was in a panic and multiple mental shock, but still decided to run to this sea. The sea, like the whole place, was not calm and it was seen how nature itself manifests a morbid state for the invasion of demons. It was like a fever, only on a very large scale. Nevertheless, I ran into the water and began to rub my crotch with my hoof and in general, at least a little to wash off this dirt from me. But what I noticed certainly saddened me. My mane was ugly and burnt in places. This is certainly not the worst thing, but still I was not pleased with the realization of what my body had become during this time while I am on this island. No, I'm certainly not complaining, because I myself decided to take this dangerous step. So this is a small sacrifice so that I could achieve my goal.

When I finished washing, I immediately hurried back to the shore, but there was a lot of anxiety in my heart, and many questions in my head.

The darkness receded a little and I decided that I must continue to act and be ready. "Heart Path! Well, where are you? I need help..." I whispered to myself and decided that I would take the risk and again shoot a signal arrow into the sky, but above all...

"I have to fly up this cliff!" I said to myself and checked my wings.

However, my plans were not destined to come true. I already knew perfectly well that the tests of my spirit and body were not over for today. A few hours ago, I was just a princess of Love, who lived and dreamed of adventure in order to dispel at least a little my boring palace life. Be afraid of your desires, because they can come true! And now I am struggling for my life with all my strength and I still remember the true purpose for which I was teleported to this island. I must help our friends, and this implies not only love advice and affection, but also struggle.

There was again a loud trumpet sound in the sky and several lightning bolts. And the fear that left me two minutes ago returned to me again. I ran towards the forest and fell on my stomach pressing my hooves to my ears, as this sound can drive me crazy. I ... I felt that at that moment my body had just decided for me that it was necessary to wet the earth.

I lay on the ground and shyly pressed my head, and my hooves began to close my eyes. I began to cry, from the fact that I was clearly aware of the sensations of all these troubles that had fallen on my soul and body ... and at that moment a small puddle of my urine began to form under me. And I think that I will not be blamed for this. I am glad that no one sees me now, in my disgraced state. My bladder was giving me hints from my first meeting with demons! And now he could not resist.

I hurried to stand on my hooves, but I felt very tired in my body, and after that I turned around and looked at this sky of the apocalypse. But the sky sent me a surprise in response ... From these clouds of the apocalypse, some creatures unknown to my mind flew in my direction. Three rapidly flying points, leaving trails of fire.

"Hell!" I shouted and flew at low altitude towards the coastal forest.

When I flew into the forest, I decided to hide behind a tree and look into the sky again to understand who I was dealing with.

"Oh Celestia!" I whispered while continuing to watch as two succubi descended on this shore not far from me. And the fact that these creatures are called succubi, I had no doubt. I have seen exemplary images drawn in books on demonology. "But where is the third?" I said and decided that it was time to run away from here as far as possible and perhaps prepare for a fight if they start chasing me. But out of the corner of my eye, I noticed smoke creeping under my feet and I could smell the burning smell, and no matter how strange it may sound ... the smell of hungry lust. Looks like I just made the mistake of staying in this place to watch the enemy!

But when I turned...

"Hmm ... an interesting specimen! But me and my sisters don't care who have fun with!" This vile creature hissed, and thereby made me feel a lot of fear.

I didn't have time to react, and this succubus sent a beam of magic at me ... After that, I heard the ringing of magic chains that tied my wings. I looked angrily at this bitch and was about to shoot her with a magic beam, but she just jumped up and hit me on the chin, thereby sending my body flying.

"AAAH!!!" I screamed in pain and fell on my side.

This bitch dragged me from the forest to the shore and my body fell in front of the feet of two other succubi. They surrounded me and began to laugh. But I'm not going to give up without a fight, and so I got to my feet with a resolute expression on my face and began to shift my gaze to these demonesses.

"It seems that today we will finally satisfy our hunger for lust!" One of the succubus said.

They continued to slowly walk around me, and in their terrible hands magic spheres shone and there was an unusual weapon. Now I am temporarily unable to fly, but that shouldn't be a problem. The problem is that they will prevent me from casting the spell, since I have already seen the possible response of these demons. My jaw ached from this sudden blow, but overcoming the pain I decided to show them my grin.

"Well, shall we dance?" I asked and prepared my hooves for the jump.

One of the succubus, who was holding the whip in her hand, swung sharply and sent the end of that whip at my feet. I jumped up and heard the shrill whistling sound from this sadistic weapon. And when I again landed on the ground with my hooves, I hastened to jump to the side again, and at that moment the end of the next blow of the whip hit the ground!

"Just look at her! She is still resisting! I can only imagine how tasty her body will be..." Shouted one of the succubi in her disgusting voice, from which a shiver ran through my body. "You will suffer for a long time before death!" The succubus said with a grin on her face and again raised her hand.

How annoying they are! "Taste this, you vile creature!" I shouted and during the next jump and somersault I drew my battle Bow of Love with my hoof, which was hidden under my saddle bag.

The succubi stopped mocking me and one of them, with a sharp movement of her hand, shot a fiery arrow at me ...

"AAAAA!!!" I screamed, feeling how this fire hit my side. My armor was able to extinguish this flame, but it hit me hard, which caused me to fly several meters away from these succubi again.

And again I fell on my side, which further intensified this pain and burning sensation. It really hurt and tears flowed from my eyes ... but I have to endure this pain and resist. I have to show my maximum will to live.

With a grimace on my face, I climbed onto my hooves and saw a bow lying not far from me. And the succubi noticed the direction of my gaze. Now all three of them looked at me with smirks and slowly approached, a ball of fire burned in each of them's hands.

"Let's finish her off already! I'm hungry!" One of the succubus said.

It looks like I won't have time to grab my bow and load it with an arrow... In my mind, I began to sort out possible moves, but they were all very difficult and possibly doomed to failure...

But at that moment, a green magic ray flew from the direction of the forest, which, hitting one of the succubi, immediately enveloped it in slime and in a matter of seconds formed a cocoon! It reminds me of something ...

The other two demons were immediately distracted and turned their heads towards the forest. I decided to take advantage of this and used my magic, pulling out one of my love arrows, and then jumped to my bow.

Time slowed down and I, holding a loaded bow in my hooves, aimed at the extreme succubus and fired a shot without hesitation. The arrow hit the demon's back, causing her body to instantly burn with fire.

A terrible cry of a burning demon pierced my ears and at that moment a fireball flew at me from the second succubus. My eyes widened in horror, but I managed to jump to the side, and my bow fell out of my hooves again, but now I was a little freer in movement. I ran around this succubus and prepared my battle spell. But the succubus noticed the glow of my horn and again shot me with her whip ...

And this time the end of the lash wrapped around my hooves while I felt like a part of my flesh was cut open.

"Aaay!" I cried out in pain while falling, and out of the corner of my eye I saw a bloody trail on my hooves. I stopped feeling my legs and was tightly bound.

The succubus flew up to me and pressed my painful body with her hands. I tried to resist, but she began to choke me with her hands! Once again, the terrible pain on my body made my eyes widen with the realization that I had not coped with my mission, and now I am going to die. My body began to shake violently in agony, but this creature began to press on me even more.

But when my eyes began to roll from suffocation, I noticed a flock of butterflies flew over us, and one of them flew behind the back of this succubus.

The succubus stopped pressing on my throat and gave me some air, and then began to lick my cheek. "I feel that in the depths of your soul there are lustful desires and many fantasies. Give me this lust and feed me this energy, and in return I will not torture your body, and you will die quickly!" Succubus whispered and laughed disgustingly ... but it seems that behind all this moment, we all forgot something.

A second after these words, a green magic flash flashed behind the succubus! After that, two black hooves grabbed the head of the Succubus and with a sharp movement turned this head 180 degrees, there was a terrible sound of torn flesh and a crunch of cervical vertebrae! The body of the succubus dropped dead on its side, giving me the opportunity to move again to see the face of my savior in front of me.

Chrysalis smiled slyly and looked at the dead demon. "If you need lust so badly, you could turn to me for it!" Chrysalis said in a mocking voice and kicked Succubus body with her hoof, and then looked at my shocked and thrice frightened face. "Welcome to our party, Cadence!" Chrysalis said with a smile on her face and held out her hoof to me.

I caught my breath a few times, as I still needed air and, besides, I was very sick of all this shit that I had seen in those few hours. I stretched my hoof to Chrysalis, then she helped me up.

I looked gratefully into the face of the one whom I once simply hated for everything she did to me and my husband ... but over time I forgave her, now I want to hug her as if she were my own, older sister, and burst into tears on her shoulder. "Thank you! Chrysalis..."

But Chrysalis only waved her hoof in response and looked suspiciously behind me. And it made me turn around. Where there was a cocoon in which the succubus was, this cocoon began to weaken, and the succubus himself began to move and beat the walls of this green slime with his demonic hands.

"Tell me, Cadence, would you like to take revenge on this demon for all the suffering they have caused you? You could have died!" Chrysalis said and looked at me inquiringly, and at that moment her horn glowed with a green magical aura.

But I just sighed sadly and lowered my head, remembering the words of my deceased father. “I mustn't take revenge...” I said in a low voice.

Chrysalis used her magic to lift my Battle Bow of Love and draw one of the love arrows. "I thought so." Chrysalis said and after that her hooves pulled the string of my bow and she immediately shot into the cocoon.

When the arrow hit this cocoon, an explosion was heard, due to which all this green slime and the remnants of the dead demon flesh scattered several tens of meters. And of course what I saw, plus the mucus on my face, made my stomach finally reject all the food that I ate today at the Canterlot Palace.

I ran back a few steps and could not stand it. "Bleeee... Bleeee! Kha... Khaa... Ahakha..." I vomited and coughed at the same time and this lasted for about a minute.

Chrysalis came up to me and inserted my battle bow into a special case on my belt, and then patted me on the back with her hoof. "Cadence, are you pregnant? Wow! Congratulations! And who is the father of the future foal?" Chrysalis spoke in a joking voice.

When I finished my business and wiped my mouth with a bloody hoof, I looked at Chrysalis with a serious face. "Just fuck off, Chrysalis! Unlike you, my pussy has not yet produced a dozen foals, or, in your case, larvae!" I joked back.

"True words of gratitude for your salvation sounded from Princess of Love herself!" Chrysalis said and feigned a pout to show her resentment.

But after a few seconds we could not stand it and started laughing loudly and sincerely! We laughed a little, but clearly understood that we could not be in this place for a long time. However, as we hurriedly walked towards the forest, there were many questions in my head. And Chrysalis saw it clearly, of course, so decide to calm me down. Actually, this whole meeting with Chrysalis ... after what happened between us in the past, it seems very happy. But our destiny has funny moments and unexpected meetings and changes.

"It's time for us to leave! Follow me and I will show you the way. But remember, we must not fly into the sky, otherwise we will be noticed by many demons that may be nearby and you already know perfectly well what this can lead to consequences and create a lot of trouble! While I was in a hurry to you help, all the time I had to hide and disguise myself as various birds and insects. That is how I was able to fly to this part of the island. But excuse me for not being able to do this earlier. You really ended up far from our shelter... ten kilometers. And answering your not asked question, I will tell you: Yes, I know that it was you who were sent to help us. And in general, I know your whole plan, since Heart Path could not resist my sweet tortures!" Chrysalis made a sly grin on her face. "Our mutual friends named Autumn Blaze and Fern Leaf, went to the rescue when they saw flashes of fireworks in the sky. But the road to your approximate position was truly dangerous, and most importantly far! Therefore, I persuaded Heart Path so that I could go to your aid using my wings and the ability to disguise myself, turning into animals and birds. It was very important to come to your aid, as I clearly understood that most likely you will have troubles in the first minutes of your stay on this island. And this is if you do not take into account the multiple pockets of fire and smoke in these forests!" Chrysalis spoke in a calm voice as we made our way through this burning forest.

Of course, because of the smoke, I felt bad, but with my wings I drove away this nasty smell of burning. But I decided to stop Chrysalis for a short time and she looked at me questioningly.

"Chrysalis... your words really make sense and... I once again want to sincerely thank you for saving me. But I have something for you!" I said in a passionate and loving voice, and then I suddenly began kissing Chrysalis.

"MMMFMMM..." I hugged her with my hooves and began erotically massaging her back, putting as much passion and a little love into this kiss as possible.

And, of course, Chrysalis was frankly shocked by such a surprise on my part, but then she relaxed and also got into the taste. She closed her eyes and our tongues began to caress each other... At that moment, my right hoof began to descend to the Chrysalis ass and I massaged her a little. After a few seconds, we broke our embrace and both were breathing heavily and did not take their eyes off each other.

But Chrysalis raised one eyebrow and smiled. "Well, what was that? You were now able to surprise me and I would really like Celestia to watch us at this moment! Maybe she could join..." Chrysalis said in the same joking manner.

But I just smiled sincerely. "This is Shining's hello to you!" I said and looked at the surprised face of Chrysalis.

*******

But what happened then, this story will tell the next time.

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers!

I hope you enjoyed this part of the story. And of course the main character of this chapter is Cadence.

At some point, I thought a lot about ideas for the further development of the plot, and certainly strove to surprise the reader. And of course, I wanted to create the effect of an unexpected plot twist, this is POV Cadence, as well as some portion of the disclosure of secrets.

And although Chrysalis and Cadence do not yet realize that they are sisters, nevertheless, their relationship to a friend is not very common in this plot. Which means it's interesting, because I write in the style of "Alternative Universe" and I like this kind of plot twist.

In the end, I still have a lot of work to do on the details and connecting logic. But all this will be in later chapters.

By the way, in chapter 27 I will return to the description of the Heart Path POV, from its last meeting with the patrol of Kirin mares. And I already have one and a half thousand words recorded, as well as a bunch of ideas to continue developing the plot.

Thank you all for taking the time to read my story and see you in the next chapter!

Chapter 27

Island Peak of Fear.

Heart Path POV. Continued from Chapter 25.

When I said my last words, I had a strange feeling that something might be wrong. "Why are you looking at me like that? Yes, yes, I perfectly understand your emotions at this moment. Take my word for it, I was also surprised ..." But when I said this with a slight indignation in my voice, at this moment in the sky there was thunder again and several magical flashes.

The three Kirin mares approached me and exchanged glances with each other.

"We need to get out of here faster!" I said in a loud voice and started backing away from these sly mares. "Damn ... what are you up to?"

But these mares looked at me seriously, and their horns glowed with magic in sync.

"What..." But before I could finish, ropes suddenly enveloped my body! They even wrapped these ropes around my head around my helmet, so that I could not see or even speak. What kind of fools? "MMMM!!!"

My body fell and it hurt a little, I started kicking and trying to get loose, but it was useless. I stopped making these attempts and began to listen to what these mares were saying.

"Heh ... heh ... this demon scout thinks that we must be complete fools! What a sly guy got caught!" One of the mares said and kicked me in the legs.

"AAMMM!!!" I mumbled, and then said through my teeth: "Oh, you bitches! I'll fuck you all when this misunderstanding is over! I give my word to Heart Path, your asses will be subjected to prolonged torture! A-auch!!!" When I spoke all these threats, while not hiding my anger, one of the Kirin mares kicked me hard with her hoof.

"Just look at this asshole. He still dares to threaten us with what will please us! What a cute demon scout he is. We must take his body to our leader! Let her decide what to do with him. And when Master Raiden appears, tell him that we were able to catch some strange alien, who was also armed ... Hmm ... if he behaves badly or tries to throw some magic tricks ... Morning Dew, you know what to do!” A familiar voice spoke, and I was able to determine that it belonged to a mare named Fern Leaf.

"Of course, I will put out his fire and generally drown his body in this river! So you heard everything, Heart Path. You better behave calmly ... And of course, if Master Raiden confirms your words, then I, like my friends, will personally apologize! I really hope that you will endure..." Said Morning Dew. I already understood that the same mare with a grayish-blue color and cream mane and tail, this name suits her best.

My body rose to a weightless state and through the small cracks in these vines, I saw that they carried me, while these mares were clearly in a hurry. Well, this is exactly what I need ... maybe I won't even be angry with them for it. At the end of the day, they do everything right. At first they put my guard down by showing false friendliness, but then ... they did what they had to do. They captured me. Only it hurt twice! My leg still hurts from being trapped. No ... they can't escape anal punishment!

"Heh ... Heart Path! And what is this strange name? And how did he even know about our friend, Autumn Blaze? Although I ask stupid questions." The third mare said, since I had not yet heard her voice. However, she had a quiet but at the same time gentle voice.

I again stopped hearing the world around me and realized that it seems at such a moment, when I am immersed in my thoughts, I expect Valiant to speak to me. And so it happened.

"Heh ... Yes ... I saw everything. Brother, it looks like you really have some kind of aura and a way of making new acquaintances with some kind of zest. I bet when this misunderstanding is over, these three undoubtedly beautiful and exotic Kirins mares, they will only be glad to receive your punishment! Hah ... Don't worry, I'll be there if anything." Valiant said with a grin in his voice.

“I don’t doubt it, Brother. But ... damn it! I’m so tired today, and besides, my leg will be limping for a while. They really nearly ripped my limb off with this trap! I have no doubt that I will have a personal conversation with these mares. Provided that we have time for this, but something tells me that I definitely did not get to the resort! I woke up from a magical dream in which I saw a moment of my past life. After that we are attacked by some ... demons. Actually, I am ready to believe in a lot, especially after we could die today. I still remember the look of this Succubus girl! She raped me with her eyes!"

"Yes, I remember that. But in the end, everything worked out better! And don't forget about your encounter with the spiders. Honestly, I have never seen a spider of this size." Valiant said in a wistful voice.

"Most likely, I am still needed for some purpose. Otherwise, I would have died long ago. Even in the first hours of my stay in this world." I answered, and at the same time recalled my first meeting with Trixie, and then also the tree wolves.

"Here you are really right. But as you already know, our destinies can be very unpredictable ... Okay, I'm sure that everything will be fine, and you better not relax. Although I understand you." Valiant said and after that I was able to hear the world around me again.

"Hey! He there by chance did not suffocate?" Fern Leaf said, and after that she slightly loosened the ropes on my face.

"Oooh ... yes ... air!" I began to breathe hungrily, since it was really difficult with these ropes.

"Heh! Don't worry, we're almost there." Fern Leaf said and I heard hooves pounding on some rocky floor.

Through small cracks I saw a huge cave, but this room was well equipped. Torches burned on the walls. They continued to carry my body through the air, each time turning along some unknown corridors for me, and it was clear that the ceiling was already lower here. I heard new voices that belonged to the Kirin. And there were even voices of stallions showing curiosity about the captive.

"For the Sake of the Righteous Dragon! Who are you carrying to our hideout? Are you completely nuts?" Said one of the stallions I couldn't see.

"Hey! Don't be so indignant! We took this two-legged male prisoner." Morning Dew said in a proud voice.

Immediately after that, my body was laid on something ... and I began to wait for my further fate. My friends would sooner arrive, I am worried about them. Perhaps they could be in trouble! After all, they should have arrived at this temple, perhaps even earlier than me! I heard the clatter of several pairs of hooves on the rocky floor and felt my body now surrounded, and the disturbing whisper of several dozen kirins. Someone sighed curiously and poked at my body with his hoof. It seems that I was in some kind of spacious room and there was also lighting from several torches and candles.

I again heard the voice of the unfamiliar mare, which was more mature and experienced, but clearly feminine and a little imperious. Hmm ... it looks like the Chrysalis will have a competitor ... heh.

"So who is this?"

"This is a two-legged creature that ran out of the right entrance to the cave. We tracked him and caught him. He claims to have come to us from another world and his name is Heart Path! And this is certainly all strange, only the recent beginning of the invasion of demons into our the world made us wary. He gave his name and told us that he knew Autumn Blaze and Master Raiden, but at the same time gave two more unknown names to me: Chrysalis and Discord..."

"WHAT?! So Discord was able to arrive to our island in time! My beloved Kirins, we will be saved! The brother of the Righteous Dragon has come to our aid! Thank heavens for this ... but wait ..." The mare said grateful and majestic voice, but after that everyone who was present in this hall became quiet.

I heard someone rushing into this hall who clearly made an impression on everyone present. And the familiar body with a flap of wings landed next to my body. I heard the clatter of hooves.

"Free him immediately!" Chrysalis said in an imperious voice.

"Yes ... that's right. It seems you've already met our friend." Raiden said and after that I felt all these ropes slide off my body, to the sound of a magical aura.

When I again freed myself from my shackles, I immediately hurried to get up and ignoring everyone present, as well as Discord's good-natured laugh, I hugged Chrysalis with my arms and pulled her face for a kiss. This, of course, was no longer a surprise to her, since she herself was waiting for it.

"Mmm ... Chrissy ... why are you taking so long? Otherwise, I already began to think that I would have to go to your aid, that's just me..." I said in a low voice and all this time I looked with love at the tired face of Chrysalis.

Chrysalis's face was completely tired, her mane was still cobwebbed and her hooves were shaking slightly, but she was able to smile. "We had to stay a little longer, but everything is fine. Now I am here and I will not let these mares offend you ... although I see some cunning plan in your eyes." Chrysalis said and turned her gaze to the three mares who had captured me.

Surprised sighs were heard in the hall, and of course, without waiting for an answer, I decided to look around. It was a spacious hall and I was standing on some kind of rocky table and at the same time hugging my girlfriend, who with a tired look simply pressed her head to my chest and began stroking my shoulders with her hoof. My eyes have already got used to this lighting and I realized that there are at least several dozen kirins standing here, who closely watched this scene. I even noticed these three mares, who bashfully pressed their ears to the back of their heads and started backing away to hide in this crowd. But among this crowd, there was one mare, that stood out, about the same height as Chrysalis. Perhaps she is the leader of the Kirin.

Everyone began to exchange glances, but turned their attention to Discord and Autumn Blaze. The chief mare, whose name is Ryne Shine, ran up to Discord and bowed respectfully before him, while the rest of the Kirin ran up to Autumn Blaze and began to hug her in triumph and chant her name.

Raiden also approached us with a slight grin on his face and decided to get our attention. "You have to forgive these mares. They were really careful when they tied you up..." Raiden spoke in a calm voice, but I cut him off.

I chuckled slightly and letting go of Chrysalis jumped off this table, and then took off my helmet and checked my equipment and weapons. Everything was in place and this is still good news. But there was still an aching pain in my leg and I looked at Fern Leaf with a grimace on my face.

"I will talk to you later! But, I do not hold a grudge against you, I even want to praise you for that and thank you for bringing me to this temple, although it was a little rude. However, you are all just great. And besides, you are undoubtedly beautiful, so I will not mind making friends with you." I said in a kind voice and, sitting down on one knee, stretched out my right hand towards these mares.

They looked at me in surprise, but realizing the meaning of my gesture and the voice with which I spoke to them, they finally decided to relax and smiled.

Morning Dew came up to me first and put her hoof in my hand, and I hastened to gently rub this hoof with my palm. "Aah ... This ... this is really nice. And of course I want to apologize to you..." Morning Dew said and turned her sly gaze to Chrysalis. "But I have a feeling you won't have time for that tonight."

Chrysalis also jumped off the table and pressed her side to me, and after that she looked intently at these mares. "Yes ... you understood everything correctly. By the way, my name is Chrysalis..." My friend said in a proud voice, but before she could continue to say her title, someone decided to attract our attention.

“So you are the very queen Chrysalis that the Lord of Chaos just told me about...” Raine Shine said and walked around us and at the same time looked closely at our faces. "And you, a man named Heart Path ... Well, I'd love to meet you both, my name is Rain Shine. And thanks for helping Autumn Blaze!" Raine Shine gave Autumn Blaze a motherly look. And then her eyes sparkled and she came and hugged Autumn in a tight hug, which caused my friend to squeal and whine. "Autumn ... I'm so glad at last that you are with us again, despite the fact that less time has passed ... and I really hope that you do not hold a grudge against me..." Raine Shine said in a low voice and then released Autumn from her embrace.

But these words caught my attention and made me think ... and all because I never had time to listen to the story of Autumn Blaze. Probably it will be necessary to talk to her about this when the circumstances and time for this will be more convenient.

Autumn came up to me again and rubbed against my side, demonstrating your affection and coveted friendship with me. "Actually ... I forgave you the day I left the village. And although during this time I was going through a lot being alone, nevertheless, now I have become the first who could make friends with our new friends. And I can to say with confidence that they will be able to adequately fight the demons!" Said Autumn and it certainly did not escape the attention of everyone who was in this spacious hall.

And again many kirins began to whisper, and Chrysalis and I looked at each other, and I just grinned, remembering our fight in the forest. But Autumn is clearly exaggerating our merits, although I don't mind. But what could it turn out to be? I hope will not enter the battle with the legion of demons and other evil spirits, having only a battle bow and gladius! And I really hope Raiden and Discord know what they are doing.

I stood up to my full height and bowed slightly, and at that moment Discord and Autumn Blaze stood next to us. And so we were again in the spotlight. "Yes. And I'm just as happy to meet you all!" I said in a quivering voice, and at that moment my eyes wandered over the curves of Rain Shine's body.

And that certainly didn't escape her attention, so she chuckled slightly and raised her left eyebrow. "Do you find something that you like?" She asked in a slightly playful voice and I noticed sparks of curiosity and something mysterious in her eyes.

But Chrysalis, of course, did not let her forget about her presence. "I have no doubt that this man's eyes will always find something interesting in mares." Chrysalis said and it made everyone laugh.

I turned around and noticed that all the Kirin still continue to study with curiosity the creatures unfamiliar to them.

"I think that there is nothing wrong with that, if the stallion, or in this case the man, delights his eyes and probably gives some fantasies ... but I think now that we have everything figured out, we can recognize you as our friends!" Raine Shine said and looked at me with a smile on her face.

But at that moment Raiden came up to us. "I am of course happy for all of you, but now we need to show our guests their rooms where they can rest. And I certainly did not forget that I promised you a high-calorie dinner! So ..." Raiden looked at Fern Leaf. "Fern Leaf, please be so kind to guide our guests to the common room. We all need rest. You can feel safe there. While there are not many amenities in this hideout that you are probably used to, you can still wash yourself with warm water in a room with an underground spring. And in an hour dinner will be brought to your room. And before I forget ... the whole tour of this shelter will be given to you, but tomorrow we have a lot to do! I have a clear plan of action, but for this I need you everyone rested." Said Raiden and without waiting for an answer he walked towards the corridor, and then turned around. "Discord! Come with me and have a glass of rice vodka like the good old days! Heh."

Discord rubbed his hands with a grin and walked over to Raiden. "Oh yeah ... but I'm afraid you shouldn't have said it out loud! Just look at Heart Path! You seem to have caught his attention."

Of course, I was so tired today that in my thoughts there was a desire to take some kind of sedative medicine, or rather an alcoholic remedy! "Hey! I want a glass of rice vodka too!" I said and was just about to take a step when someone's hoof stopped me.

"No! Today I need you sober..." Chrysalis said in a serious voice, but what happened next ... surprised everyone in this room!

I felt through my light armor, as someone's hooves hugged me around the waist. I slowly lowered my gaze and saw Autumn's face, who looked at me with hope, sparks of desire in her eyes.

Instinctively, I gently placed my left hand on her neck and stroked her gently. "Autumn ... Sweet Autumn ... I ... To hell with it!" I said in a low emotional voice and sat down so that I would be on par with Autumn.

I slowly but tightly hugged this mare by the neck. "Thank you for everything. And I remember you ... you really became for me the first kirin whom I met on this island. But I thank you very much for your care and hospitality..." I spoke in a gentle voice and rubbed my cheek about Autumn's mane, but her mane was a little disheveled and there were fragments of branches sticking out in some places. "Let me take care of you while we have time." I said and looked hopefully into Autumn's eyes, while everyone around us calmly watched us, only whispering occasionally.

Autumn smiled and hugged my neck just as tightly with her hooves. "I am very glad that you were able to survive in these caves, even if you were left alone for a while. If you only knew how I worried about you at that moment, and no less than Chrysalis. But ... on in fact ... I would really like you to look after me ... unless of course Chrysalis doesn't mind it!" Autumn said and sighed, then looked at Chrysalis with the same hope in her eyes.

While Chrysalis smiled good-naturedly, and some cunning plan seemed to be spinning in her head, in which Autumn and I would be participants, Discord suddenly embraced both of us! "Heheh, just look how cute it all is! It seems fate is throwing you both not only trials, but also ... but also a reward! So why don't you take this chance? I'm sure Chrysalis doesn't mind. Now..." Discord let go of us from his tight embrace and defiantly yawned. "In general, you yourself will figure it out here, and me and Raiden are waiting for rice vodka. Good night, everyone!" Discord said and snapped his fingers, after which rose petals fell on me and Autumn, as well as on Chrysalis. This is becoming familiar to me, so this effect surprised only all the Kirins.

Chrysalis shook her head and walked over to Autumn and laid her hoof amicably on her shoulder, which aroused in me warm feelings and respect for the changeling queen. "In fact, I will only be glad if you keep us company. Besides, we deserve it, And you have some kind of dirt in your mane, just like me. I am sure that Heart Path can help us in this and looks after both of us! " Chrysalis said and looked at me with a wink.

I slightly chuckled at this behavior of Chrysalis, but all looked at her evenly with gratitude for her understanding. "Of course... um..." I finally began to understand that we are standing here in the spotlight and, in fact, we are putting on some kind of dramatic performance for all these Kirins.

But Rain Shine only looked at us with understanding and kindness. "Don't worry ... you will be escorted to the living quarters of our refuge and there you can put yourself in order and have a good rest. Well, tomorrow, when there is time, I will personally give you a tour of this temple! I am sure you will be impressed by the grandeur and the ancient, traditional infrastructure of the Kirin. This temple is all that remains of a past heritage..." Rain Shine sighed sadly and lowered her head. "Once upon a time on this island there was a whole city, Kirinopol, in which thousands of Kirin lived ... but our fate is unenviable ... But, forgive me for daring to delay you by telling this story, although if you are interested, I will tell you it later. Or Master Raiden will. Fern Leaf will guide you. And we need to assign responsibilities and post sentries at the main entrance to the temple. Although he is not visible to the demons due to the magic of the obelisks that disguise him, we must not lose our vigilance. Once again, I want to thank you and accept you as friends." Raine Shine said and nodded to all the Kirin, after which they began to leave this huge hall, in which there was a stone patterned table in the middle, and there were wooden chairs around it.

Only me, Chrysalis, Autumn Blaze and Fern Leaf were left in this room. Fern Leaf was finally able to express her feelings more openly and ran up to Autumn Blaze, and then began to hug her.

"Autumn! I missed you so much! Finally I saw you again, and all this, unfortunately, given such strange circumstances ... Heh! You must definitely tell me the details of meeting your new friends!" Fern Leaf said in a happy voice and it caught the attention of Chrysalis and me. However, this gave a good mood for Autumn, who also missed all the Kirins. And most likely Autumn and Fern Leaf were longtime friends.

I took off my gloves, which I was already tired of and honestly, my hands began to itch. I sighed wearily and sat down on one of the chairs. "Heh ... I certainly apologize for interfering with your drama. But with you, Fern Leaf, I had an equally unusual acquaintance!" I said and watched the reactions of my friends.

And my words, of course, made all these mares roll their eyes, but Fern Leaf just smiled and narrowed her eyes. "Yes ... But maybe we should share this First Time experience as I walk you into your living quarters." Liszt said, and smiled slightly, and then got up and walked towards the exit of this spacious hall. "Come with me, I will show you your resting place and a room with a warm water source."

And so we did. And now, after a couple of minutes, we walked along the corridors, which were still lit by candles and magic crystals. All this reminded me of some well-organized dungeon of a medieval castle. On the walls were some kind of chains and there were many images of a dragon. It was creepy and interesting at the same time, but maybe when I have more free time, I will definitely study all this architecture.

Of course, there were many questions in my head, but in my body there was obvious tiredness and especially pain in my leg. So I walked and limped slightly, but tried not to show it. Although, of course, the Chrysalis could not hide this from the attention.

And as we walked along these long corridors, we met kirins who did not hide their curiosity. There were even a few foals, in some side room, who did not hide their trepidation in front of creatures new to them. After going further along this corridor, we most likely ended up in the so-called residential sector. And something caught my attention.

I stopped and asked for a minute of attention from my friends when I saw what was happening in one of the spacious rooms, which was also lit by candles, and a red carpet was spread on the floor. That's just what I saw, really, aroused my curiosity, which made me forget about all the hardships. I quietly stepping over with my feet stopped in the aisle and looked attentively at several Kirin who were sitting in an unusual position! This pose reminded me of the oriental style of Chinese monks. Their legs were crossed, and their front hooves were pressed against each other, reminiscent of the Buddha pose. And all this time, no one knew where from the peaceful music, and some pleasant aromas were felt in the air. These kirins only swayed slightly in place, in time to the calm music, and their eyes were closed.

Fern Leaf quietly came up to me and lightly shook her hoof at my waist. "Hush..." Fern Leaf whispered as I looked at her questioningly. "This room is for meditation. Here we maintain our spirit in unity with nature and at this moment we receive new knowledge. But, let's not interfere with them. Let's go further, soon you will receive answers to many questions." Fern Leaf said and after that we quietly left this room and continued on our way.

Chrysalis nonetheless put on a wistful face as we leisurely followed Fern Leaf and Autumn Blaze. "Hmm ... in fact, I'm also interested in learning a lot about the culture of the Kirin! Honestly, in my seven hundred and nine years, I first met someone new. And you are also on this list! Probably serious changes will come in my life ... but it's definitely not that bad, maybe even awesome! After all, I'm really tired of everyday life in our hive and dealing with important issues. So, despite all these dangerous adventures that I got into Discord ... I am undoubtedly happy with this turn of events. And now I have you..." Chrysalis said this, but then stopped and thereby attracted the attention of our friends and me. The changeling queen, still thoughtfully lowered her head and part of her mane closed her eyes. "This is all so unusual ... and it starts to seem to me ... that ... eeh ... okay, pay no attention to me." Chrysalis said and looked at me with a slight sadness.

I quietly walked over to Chrysalis and gently hugged her neck. "I can only guess what words you would like to say to me, but you yourself do not believe in it. But please, leave these heavy thoughts and take the chance that you have a chance. Discord ... as far as I could understand him, although he sometimes behaves like a joker, but he said the right words: use what fate gives you!" I said in a loving voice and gently rubbed Chrissy's neck.

But out of the corner of my eye, I saw Autumn Blaze and Fern Leaf sitting with smirks and watching us intently. "I think you really have feelings for each other. And it's all very nice, of course, but let's not linger. We're almost there. I guess you need to tidy yourself up first, so we head to a room with a warm water source." Said Fern Leaf in a kind voice, and then winked at us.

And so we did. And finally we found ourselves in some kind of spacious room with a low ceiling, and in the middle there was something like a small pool. However, the water in it was unusually beautiful and had a bluish glow that created a pleasant atmosphere. Nearby was a wooden table on which lay fresh flowers!

And of course I was very impressed by what I saw, but while my friends came to check this water, and Fern Leaf secretly watched me, which did not escape my attention. "Fern Leaf! I want that from this moment on, we begin to form complete trust in each other. Therefore, you can ask me what it is convenient and I will try to answer. But in fact, we are on an equal footing. I also have a lot of questions, but I'll still follow Raiden's advice and try to calm my thoughts ... although it won't be easy." I said and gradually took off all my equipment and put them on the table, but my new friend decided to interrupt me.

"I ... I want to apologize to you again ... I really still don't get it clever for..." Fern Leaf said and coquettishly looked at me with one eye.

"No! We've already figured it out." I said and leaned over to Fern Leaf and held out my hand to her. "Touch my hand. Maybe this touch will make you feel better and your conscience won't torment you! I don't regret my threats against you and your friends ..."

But Chrysalis suddenly decided to scare me and sprinkled a few drops of water on my head. "Aha! You are again trying to make a closer friendship with another mare, while we are here a little distracted! You cannot be left alone for a minute!" Chrysalis said in a joking manner, but she nevertheless came up to me and rubbed her nose against my cheek. And of course, such actions of the queen of changelings caused a slight grin from Autumn Blaze and embarrassment from Fern Leaf. "Take off your armor and clothes. Me and Autumn are waiting only for you!"

"Chrissy..." I put my arms around her neck and kissed her lightly on the cheek. "What's wrong with my becoming more close friends with the Fern Leaf? And even more so, we are all under the same roof and suffer the same disaster. Or maybe I like the Fern Leaf and I want to invite her to our company!" I said in a playful voice and narrowed my eyes to the embarrassed Kirin mare.

But at that moment I heard the cough of a familiar mare. "Kha ... Heart Path! You have two mares here who need help, so be a good stallion ... uh ... yeah, a man, and do what we came here for! And in this temple-refuge there are many mares who will surely show great curiosity towards you. I've already seen you carefully examine Raine Shine's body! Heh... In the end, I doubt that you have enough time for everyone." Autumn said with a slight indignation in her voice and it made me chuckle, but Chrysalis just slapped me on the head with her wing.

Fern Leaf just shook her head and smiled good-naturedly. "Actually, I'm not going to stop you from putting yourself in order, and maybe even making love, but remember ... You shouldn't linger, as other Kirin also want to use this source. Autumn, you have not yet forgotten our joint alchemy lessons, especially in the field of healing?" Fern Leaf said in a serious voice and, without waiting for an answer, pointed with her hoof to a table with various flowers and herbs in pots. "On this table you can find everything you need. There are both healing kits and magical energy replenishment kits ... there is even a kit to improve the stallion's stamina ... sexually." Fern Leaf said and smiled mysteriously, slightly leaning towards me. "And you, Heart Path, by the way, met some very good mares who can do a lot, but in time you will see our talents ... and now I must go and prepare a room for you! Do not rely on royal conditions..." Said Fern Leaf and looked at Chrysalis with a grin.

Autumn Blaze quietly walked over to her friend and rubbed her nose in a friendly manner against her cheek, which aroused pleasant emotions in Fern Leaf. "You can go. I really not only did not forget the lessons of alchemy, but during my time alone, I improved my skills." Autumn said in a soothing voice, but after that she smiled slyly and whispered: "But as far as I understand, you are also ready to show interest in our friend?"

I grinned wearily, anticipating my prospects during my stay on this island, and began to take off my light armor, while I was still under a lot of impressions from the events of this day ... and when I slowly undressed and put my clothes on this table, leaving only in boxers, my attention was again drawn to my helmet with Celestia's feathers. I did not even notice how I again plunged into my thoughts and memories and for some time again stopped hearing the world around me, since Chrysalis moved away from me in order to seriously talk with two Kirin mares about the fact that I clearly now need some peace and I have no time to discuss the topic of courtship. How caring she is...

I took my helmet in my hands and began to study these feathers with special attention, and after that I sighed sadly and put one of the feathers to my lips. I closed my eyes imagining the image of Celestia. "My love ... I need you so that I could bring you my gratitude with loving tenderness. Your feathers are a true gift for a warrior. And although I do not consider myself a warrior, from that day on I had to become one. Now it is a part of mine fate ... and although I am so far away from you, and I do not feel lonely with my new friends ... I need you. I still remember well our first meeting with you in the palace ... with you and your adorable sister, Luna. Heh ... I really wish we had more time to be close to each other, but ... but it turns out that I can't argue with fate. Discord needs my help, and also to our new friends, Kirins, and now I understand it even more... I clearly understand the true reason why Discord kidnapped me and Chrysalis, and then took me to this “Paradise Island.” But what I had to go through today in my dream, and then in reality, has definitely changed me. Celestia ... please don't leave us in trouble ... I need you and your loving, nurturing embrace." I continued my mental prayer, but at that moment I heard the familiar sound of magic being applied.

When I opened my eyes again and looked to the left, I saw that Fern Leaf had already left this room, and Autumn sat quietly near the wooden door and watched me, and with her mouth parted in surprise, she turned her gaze behind my back, which caused me alertness. My heart skipped a beat in anticipation of the fact that I was about to see some kind of miracle, as from my dream, so I put my helmet on the table and quietly turned...

I narrowed my eyes in disbelief and smiled. “Celestia? But... What's happening?” I said in a low voice, but didn’t have time to finish.

Celestia came up to me and began kissing me affectionately on the lips, and of course I was happy so I hugged her neck. However, at that moment I began to understand something. Especially when noticed the sly grin on Autumn face.

Celestia escaped from my embrace and a green magical aura enveloped her. "You looked at these feathers on your helmet for so long, and then you started kissing them! I perfectly understand who you are thinking about now and I do not blame you for that, but we need to put ourselves in order and leave this place." Chrysalis said and turned her back to me.

And of course I noticed that this tail needs my attention. "Oh ... Chrissy ... do you want me to go crazy? However, I want to thank you for this minute in the form of Celestia, only I like you in your true guise. And you know that very well!" I said in a feigned, indignant voice, and then lifted Chrysalis's tail, to which she did not mind.

Chrysalis spread her legs to show her readiness for more, and turned her head to look me in the eyes. "Yes ... I already understood that sometimes you need to motivate ... your queen needs care and love, so you can be brave... and touch my ass..."

Autumn rolled her eyes and shook her head. She went to the table and put her hooves on it, and then she began to choose a few colors. "If you've finished your games, I suggest you try the flower-based bath. I'm sure you'll love it!" Autumn said and taking several different flowers and herbs into the magical aura went to the water source. "By the way ... who have you become this time? This is the first time I see such a big pony with a horn and wings!" Autumn said in a cheerful voice. "Hey! Heart Path! You promised you would groom both of us, so my mane and tail are still waiting for your hands!"

While I was pulling stuck branches and other dirt from the tail of the Chrysalis, I squatted down and did not deny myself the opportunity to get some excitement. And of course Chrysalis grinned and winked her pussy at me for a second, revealing her pink flesh.

I just chuckled, but nevertheless I decided to give my queen even more of my attention. Therefore, putting her tail on my shoulder, I began to massage Chrysalis's ass with my hands. "We kind of came here for something else! But ... are you driving me crazy on purpose Chrissy?" I said, and I felt Chrysalis's breathing quickened.

Chrysalis looked at Autumn, who was patiently waiting for her turn. "Forgive me Autumn, for not answering you. In fact, I turned into one of the princesses of Equestria. Her name is Celestia. And as far as you could understand from what you saw, this princess really likes our man! Oooh ... hooligan!" Chrysalis moaned and slapped her tail against my cheek as I slowly ran my tongue over her vulva.

When I deliberately, slowly and teasingly ran my tongue along the vulva of Chrysalis, I clearly had the same cunning eyes as hers at that moment. "Ah ... you are my queen ... Do you need a lot of loving attention as always?" I asked in a playful manner and slapped my hand on her buttocks, which made her screech.

"AAAh! How quick-witted you are. But... please, be prudent and turn your attention to something that is the reason for our coming to this water source. Just look after me and Autumn..." Chrysalis said and sighed sadly, sat down squatting, thereby not giving me an overview of her intimate parts of the body. "We could all really die today and are very tired ... so ... maybe I will talk and act like crazy for a while. But ... but I confess to both of you. And this will be the first time in my entire life. You are both dear to me and... my heart..." Chrysalis said in a low voice, while it was very noticeable how hard these words were given to her. She was clearly struggling at this moment with her pride.

But when Chrissy finished saying those words, Autumn and I, and we both decided to approach this mare to express our consolation. "Chrissy ... I'll be the happiest bastard to hear such words!" And after my words, I sat down on my knees, oblivious to the rough surface of the cavernous floor. I put my arms around Chrysalis's neck and the energy of love flashed in my heart again.

However, the changeling queen felt it perfectly and looked into my eyes. "You ..." She swallowed the lump that went up to her throat and continued. "Ah ... I ... I don't want to lose you! just like i lost many in my life, especially my mother!" Chrysalis mane was on my shoulders, but I saw a few drops of tears roll from her eyes.

Autumn Blaze, who all this time tried not to interfere, could not contain her emotions. She hastened to embrace both of us in her friendly, and perhaps even loving, embrace and began rubbing her nose against Chrysalis's cheek to calm her down.

Autumn took Chrysalis by the cheeks with her hooves and looked at her with understanding. “I am very sorry for you and your fate. And I ... no doubt understand you, Chrysalis, but I also lost my mother, at the same time in early childhood. She also left, leaving me alone with her fate. But what if your mom is still alive? Did you try to find her?" Autumn said in a caring voice, and it was clear that her eyes were just as bright with moisture, with possible sadness.

However, the words of these mares made me bow my head at that moment and snuggle against Chrissy's shoulder. I understood both of them perfectly ... the only thing I didn't know about the Autumn Flame story yet, so I can only guess. But I hope she tells me everything.

My caring hand pressed Chrysalis's body even tighter to me. "Chrissy..." But as soon as I wanted to say something, my consciousness fell into a mysterious silence again. I stopped hearing and closed my eyes.

"You shouldn't tell her the whole truth ... don't do it! Not now. You already know that the Emerald is not in the world of the living. You will tell her about it just when you see your whole dream to the end. But not now..." Valiant said in a worried voice in my head and after that I opened my eyes again.

But understanding these words, which my friend said, made me sad. "Chrissy, you can always count on me. I'm with you." I said and sighed, trying to calm the emerging sadness from the memories.

Chrysalis also hugged us both tightly with her hooves, which had already begun to take on a full-fledged form and the holes in them were tightened, the dragonfly wings began to emit a magical glow. She accepted our love. "I ... I think it's time for us to go take advantage of this magical source and then go to rest. We are really, only guests and should not delay others..." Chrysalis said, and together with Autumn we let her go from our embrace.

However, Autumn decided to cheer us up a bit. "You two are beautiful as always and this effect of loving words and feelings that influences the image of Chrysalis is simply priceless! I am so glad that I was able to be the first kirin who saw such magic! But ... please, Heart Path, do not forget about that I am a mare too. And we agreed that you would show your concern for both of us." Autumn said with a slight wiggle of her eyebrows. "And besides, I want to tell you my story."

"You're right Autumn. And I'm really sorry, but I haven't forgotten about you." I said in a gentle voice, but after that I put my arms around Autumn's neck and began stroking her dragon's back with my hand. "Don't be sad about it ... and of course you can always count on my friendship and love. I'm sure Chrysalis won't mind. Am I right?" I said and looked over Autumn's shoulder at Chrysalis.

"We have already discussed this. And I will only be glad if you both want to give love to each other! Well, at this moment I will take part and look at you." Chrysalis said in a playful voice and looked into my eyes with a sly grin.

Chrysalis, however, used her magic and, unexpectedly for all of us, also began grooming Autumn Blaze's tail. Sprigs and the remains of cobwebs flew out of Autumn's tail. Well, that simplifies everything. Autumn herself only purred contentedly and looked gratefully at the changeling queen.

"Thank you Chrysalis. Or rather, I want to say to both of you, thank you! But now let's go to the bathroom and I think we have about half an hour. So I would really like Heart Path to hear my story." Autumn said and playfully jumped out of my loving embrace. Autumn Blaze jumped into a water source and spray from this magic water flew in our direction.

I exchanged glances with Chrysalis and unexpectedly for her, I took her in my arms. But Chrysalis did not mind and willingly hugged me with her hooves while not forgetting to rub her belly, which of course gave us excitement from this intimacy. "You don't mind if I bring you into this magical source as my queen?" I said in a low voice and looked lovingly into Chrysalis's eyes.

But instead of answering, Chrysalis only slowly bent down to my lips and carefully examined my face. "I want to confess to you. You are the first one who licked me in that place, in my true form. And never in my life have I been so carried in my hands. Tell me, is this a habit from the world where you come from?" Chrysalis said and rubbed her nose against my nose. “I love that. This should be done more often. Mmm..." Chrissy whispered, and finally her lips touched mine in a kiss of love.

When we finished our kiss, I slowly descended the stone steps into this water. The water turned out to be really warm and from the first minute I began to feel how my body began to absorb energy. My fatigue and many pains in my body disappeared, as did the slight bruises on my arms and legs. And to be honest, I was doubly pleased to admit it. The body of Chrysalis and this water began to have a positive effect, but I did not forget that Autumn is with us, who also needs my attention. In general, talking to these mares is exactly what I need. So I let go of Chrysalis and gave her the opportunity to plunge into the water.

But Autumn began to playfully spray water at me. "Go bolder, Heart Path!"

"Well, you yourself asked for it!" I shouted and rushed to the surprised Autumn to start rubbing her body with this magic water. "Well, what do you like?"

Autumn just laughed merrily and to my surprise she hugged my neck with her hooves and pressed her wet lips to mine. Of course it was unexpected of her, but I accepted this kiss. But my hands needed to touch this playful mare, so without hesitation I put my arms around Autumn's waist and looked lovingly into the eyes of the happy Kirin mare.

"I think now I would like to hear from you details about your loneliness..." I said and leaned back against the edge of this natural source.

Chrysalis swam up to us and her mane clung erotically to her face. "Personally, I've heard this story before and I can assure you, it's really impressive. I think while you both sit and hug, I will take care of both of you."

This is what we did. And now the three of us were sitting and enjoying this pleasant water and the loving closeness of each other, while Autumn Blaze told me her story.

At the same time, in another part of the shelter. In the kitchen room at the table were two brothers, Discord and Raiden. They enjoyed rice vodka and chatted with each other. Discord leaned against the back of the chair and put his chaotic legs on this table, and then snapped his fingers and a cigar appeared in his teeth, which immediately began to smoke. Raiden shook his head and decided to go to the stove, where at that moment dinner was being prepared, as he had promised. Raiden was grilling fish and some kind of vegetable mixture, and because of this, a pleasant smell spread through this kitchen.

"Oh yeah! I don't admit to anyone that I love to cook. Listen, while I'm a little busy cooking here, you can pour us another glass of vodka and tell me more about what you do in Equestria. Otherwise, you completely forgot me, brother. And only an important moment spurred you to visit this island!" Raiden said and with the help of magic stirred the vegetables in the frying pan.

Discord, however, took on a bored look and blew out a puff of smoke in the shape of his beloved mare. "Yes ... of course. I doubt that you had time to get bored. As far as I understand, you built it out of this temple a real refuge." Discord answered and sadly laid his head on the table, and then his hand reached the jug and he poured two glasses of rice vodka. "And of course I want to apologize to you for not visiting you. Although your Kirins do not even recognize me, with the exception of Rain Shine. Apparently, the education system and teaching of history in this small tribe has gone to hell! By the way ... how much how old is Raine Schein?" Discord said and then jumped in fright when someone coughing behind him was heard.

"Discord ... don't be so scared, it's me." Raine Shine said and gracefully walked over to the table and sat down on the saddle cushion. "If you are so interested in my age, you could ask me about it personally and I would not refuse you, to amuse your curiosity."

Raiden grinned and finished cooking dinner, put several plates on the table and put vegetables in them, and then looked inquiringly at the unexpected guest. "Rain Shine. Could you at least knock next time before you go into the kitchen? Or else you're going to drive Discord so crazy. Okay ... how's our tribe doing? Have you assigned sentry teams?" Raiden asked and held out his hoof for a glass of rice vodka, which made this mare wrinkle his nose slightly.

"I don't think you need to worry, this part of the island is still calm and the demons will not be able to find our refuge. However, I also have many questions for both of you." Raine Shine said and smiled enigmatically. "I would like to know more about these creatures who have become our friends. A man named Heart Path and the queen of changelings, Chrysalis. And although I have first seen such creatures for almost three hundred years, I read books and old scrolls about changelings. And everywhere only bad things are mentioned about changelings. Predators of feelings that can deprive you of love energy. And this is not to mention their innate ability to transform into any living being, which makes them ideal spies. However, I tend to trust your choice of companions and friends. And answering to your question, I am really sad about the fact that our Kirins do not learn the lessons of history well, despite the fact that I am personally their teacher." Raine Shine said and held out her hoof for a second glass of rice vodka, which surprised Discord a little. "What? I want a drink too, otherwise the last couple of days have been tough. The general evocation from our village and the many responsibilities, it has tired me a little." Raine Shine said and downed a glass of rice vodka in one gulp, after which her eyes widened, and her face appeared a grimace and reddened cheeks.

Discord raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms over his chest as he watched this mare writhe at the scalding properties of this rice vodka. "Heh ... You've got good company here." Discord said while looking at Raiden.

Raiden just shook his head and looked skeptical at Rain Shine. "Oh, these mares ... if you really want to know better about our new friends, take the dinner tray and take it to their room and maybe you will have time to talk to them. Heh ... I promised Heart Path, feed him fried fish." Raiden said and chuckled slightly, and then he took two chopsticks and began his meal.

But these words embarrassed Rain Shine a little, which made her grimace again. "Fuuu ... I was thinking why it stinks so much in our kitchen! Wait ... Heart Path omnivorous?" Raine Shine said and made a curious expression on her face, which made Discord and Raiden laugh. "Uh ... did I ask some stupid question? Why are you laughing at me?"

But when Raiden calmed down, he looked seriously into the face of this mare and pointed with his hoof to the door to this kitchen. "As far back as I can remember, you, like many mares in principle, have always been curious. Do what I ask you to do and take dinner to our friends."

"I will do this, but a little later, since Heart Path is in the company of your adorable daughter and Chrysalis.They still in the room with the water source." Raine Shine said and sighed wearily. "Actually, I forgot what I came for ... it's all because of your rice vodka!" Raine said and looked accusingly at Raiden and Discord.

But Raiden took these words calmly. "No one forced you to drink this truly masculine drink. And now I ask you to calm down and tell us your reason why you prevent me and Discord from spending time!" Raiden said, and narrowed his eyes and crossed his hooves across his chest. Although he looked calm, he was still a kirin who can show a variety of emotions, including hot temper.

Discord, however, decided to act as a gentleman and some cunning plan was spinning in his head. Well, such is the lord of Chaos. "Wait, Raiden, don't be so rude to the mare. Besides, I wouldn't mind our party being adorned with such an adorable mare who doesn't mind having a strong drink with us. Be so kind as to ignore this old grumbler, who pretends to be calm. Tell us everything that bothers your soul! I'm sure that maybe we can even help you!" Discord spoke in a flirting voice and stretched out his paws to take Rain Shine's hoof and kiss him.

And of course, this behavior of Discord made an impression on Rain Shine and Raiden. However, Raiden decided to spontaneously observe the actions of his brother and how the leader of the Kirin tribe blushes with embarrassment from Discord's compliments.

Raine Shine, however, smiled and bowed politely to Discord, then removed her hoof from his chaotic paws. "Thank you very much, Discord, for your words and attention to me ... but before I forget, I have news!" Raine Shine looked closely into Raiden's eyes. "Today, while you escaped from the shelter to save Autumn Blaze, an addition appeared in our tribe! Two mares successfully gave birth two foal ... guess what sex they are?" Raine Shine said and put her hooves on the table.

Raiden, however, sighed sadly, but then, unexpectedly for everyone, hit the table with his hoof, which frightened Rain and Discord, who looked at his brother with a raised eyebrow.

And of course, Discord was not long in coming, as this sudden behavior of Raiden alerted him. "So, maybe you can explain to me the reason for all this misunderstanding? Mmm?" Discord said, moving his interested gaze to Rain and Raiden.

But Raiden raised his head abruptly, and there was sadness on his face. "It seems that we, Kirins, make some mistakes, because of this mother nature laughs at us every time! In our tribe, the birth rate has decreased so much that every time a mare was able to get pregnant during her hot season, we consider it a miracle ! But what is even more interesting - if a mare was able to give birth to a colt, and not a filly, then this can be considered a truly great miracle and a gift from Mother Nature! You must have already noticed it yourself. There are only a dozen stallions in our entire tribe, including me. Once upon a time there was a city on this island, this city was closed from any eyes with the help of the magic of nature, and most importantly, almost twenty thousand Kirin lived in it!" Raiden said while not hiding his emotions at all.

This information made Discord whistle. "This is ... really sad." Discord said and rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

Raine Shine lowered her head sadly, too. "You are right Raiden. But ... nevertheless, I am happy that our two mares finally became mothers, even if they gave birth to two filly. We must appreciate this gift of nature, otherwise tomorrow there will be no one to protect and care for this land. Protect the weak and be just, as required by our father's behest ... Righteous Dragon! I think we really need to explain everything to Discord." Raine Shine said and held her hooves back to the jug to pour three glasses of rice vodka.

Discord and Raiden exchanged glances with each other, but Discord, however, had a sly grin again. "You know, Raiden, I actually feel guilty about your problem, but I would like you to give me the details to confirm my guesses. Well, in the meantime, I already seem to know how to help the Kirin ... especially considering your masterful knowledge of alchemy!" Discord said and rubbed his paws in anticipation.

However, Raiden only rolled his eyes at such antics of his brother, and Rain Shine was really interested, as sparks of hope appeared in her eyes.

When all three of them drank their drinks and ate some vegetables, Raiden nodded in the agreement and cheered up noticeably. "In fact, I also had this idea, if I understand your hints correctly... However, I would like to go into details only in the presence of our new friends. I think it will be a right thing to do. But! Let them rest today... They clearly deserved it. However, I will please your curiosity, Rain Shine. Discord and I believe that... uh... Heart Path can help the Kirin tribe by bringing in a new seed, and thus, if everything goes well and the magic of my potion works on him, then soon many mares in our tribe will give birth to foals of different sex!"

These words made Rain Shine look skeptical at Raiden. "Are you serious about this or is it some kind of joke? Of course I have heard about the recipe for such a magic potion... But will this strange two-legged alien, although he is really cute, agree to mate with several dozen mares? Because I can imagine his reaction when you pleasantly surprise him with such a request! Well, I certainly do not mind it... But as far as I can see, Heart Path and Queen Chrysalis seems to have a love affair with each other. And I'm sure your daughter likes him too! I could see it in her eyes and gestures... She literally hinted at closeness to Heart Path and showed all Kirins her First Right to this male! And to be honest, I am a little worried about this. If everything goes on like this, then other mares, according to the tradition of our tribe, will challenge her, which she cannot refuse, unless, of course, she wants to lose her right to be the first."

But Discord hurried to calm this anxious mare and gently stroked her neck with his chaotic paw, and then his face approached Rain Shine. "Do not underestimate Heart Path! Trust our plan. But Raiden is right, and we should get together tomorrow morning and discuss this and many other issues. And we really have a lot of problems! And you are like a smart mare, you understand why this is so." Discord said with a grin on his face, but after that he snapped his fingers and a bouquet of flowers appeared in his hand, which he slowly held out to Rain Shine's face. "And although now I am weak for my magical powers, there is still something I can do. Therefore, these flowers are for you, as a token of my gratitude, for the fact that you were able to recognize in me who I am."

Raine Shine, a little surprised and embarrassed by such attention from Discord, nevertheless pressed the bouquet to her chest with her hoof and looked at Discord with gratitude. "Oh ... that's very nice of you! No one gave me flowers for a long time ... Why do I have the feeling that you are trying to look after me?" Raine Shine said in a gentle voice and sniffed at the flowers.

And while Discord decided to drink another glass of rice vodka before giving his answer, Raiden decided to get ahead of him.

"You know, if Heart Path refuses our request, then I am sure that Discord will definitely not refuse to help you and fuck sixty mares!" Raiden said with a grin in his voice as he watched Discord spit out vodka with a grimace on his face, splattering over Raiden's face.

Raine Shine twisted her face and decided to express her opinion on this matter. "You can see everything yourself! This was Discord's reaction, but how do you think Heart Path will react when it finds out that it will need to fuck sixty mares, including me!?"

Discord, however, cleared his throat his throat, but suddenly made a serious face for everyone present. "Actually, I do not mind helping in this, only you will just kill me! You do not know my anatomy completely. Since my seed is also magical energy! I am not in the best position anyway and I urgently need to get to the source of chaos, to replenish my energy ... in general, I propose to postpone this conversation. Heh ... although I am intrigued and want to see the reaction Heart Path when you, Raiden, tell him about the problem of kirins! I think it will be funny." Discord said and after that he yawned and looked sideways at Rain Shine with a smile on his face. "Tell me, baby, would you like to know what is intimacy with the lord of chaos?"

It seems all this talk went too far and everyone understood it. But now it was night and everyone needed a rest.

However, Raine Shine made a seductive look and smiled too. "Aren't you afraid that I will drain your magical energy?" Said Rain Shine in a flirting voice.

Raiden wearily laid his head on the table and demanded attention. "As far as I understand, you have already come to an agreement, but please let us end this conversation. Go rest and don’t forget to bring the dinner tray for our friends! Otherwise, I perfectly saw how Heart Path looked at the ass of the changeling queen with hungry eyes and at the same time bare my fangs! For some reason I am sure that he was not thinking about sex at that moment." Raiden said in a tired voice, and got up from the saddle cushion to head for the door. "Good night everyone. I hope we won't get into trouble tonight. Something I'm completely tired right now and I'm not ready to fight demons and other wickedness!"

After these words, Raiden quietly and slightly swaying on his hooves from the alcohol he had drunk left the kitchen.

Discord who watched his brother just laughed. "Hahah ... looks like he's getting old already!" Discord said and made a seductive look into the face of the still confused and puzzled Rain Shine. "Well, how do you feel about having a little date between us on this night? Just you and me ... Kirin leader and the Lord of Chaos ... a little romance and a lot of sex!"

Raine Shine just rolled her eyes, but still smiled. "Yes ... I don't mind. But first, let's take dinner to our friends and after that I'll show you something interesting in my little private room! I even have an old book with your picture."

Discord was sincerely happy with such an answer, and so he got up and unceremoniously took Rain Shine in his arms, and after that he crossed her body over his shoulder, and with his other hand he took the tray.

"Hey! What are you... ooh..." Rain Shine moaned as Discord stroked the mare's back affectionately.

After that, he left this modest kitchen with a cheerful expression in the company of Rain Shine. "You will like it..." Discord whispered.

POV Discord.

As I walked along these corridors of the refuge and carried on my shoulder Rain Shine, who giggled cheerfully from the alcohol she had drunk and showed me the direction towards the living quarters of this truly large temple - refuge, we met two stallions and two mares. They literally nearly knocked me off my feet when they turned from one of the corridors leading to the outer part of the shelter! Their faces were full of emotions, both fear and bewilderment.

One mare caught her breath and hastened to divert her attention, pointing with her hoof in the direction of the disguised exit from the temple. "There! There! There ..." She spoke in a loud, panicked voice, but I pulled Rain Shine off my shoulder and hastened to put my hand to this mare's mouth.

"Stop shouting like that, otherwise you will wake up everyone who is resting now! Calm down and say at last what you saw there!" I said in a low but commanding voice, and this made all the Kirins look at each other.

But Rain Shine stood next to me and looked anxiously at this mare. "Speak quietly, Lava Mane, we really don't need to panic." Said Raine and swaying slightly on her hooves, as if by accident, rubbed her ass against my side. Hmm ... looks like this seasoned mare can make an impression too. It was not for nothing that Heart Path looked at this mare so closely. Now I understand him.

A mare named Lava Mane looked at Rain Shine and me while sniffing the air. "Fuu... Chieftain Rain Shine! It looks like we managed to find three scout demons who ran out of the forest on the other side of the river. They look like inferno hounds. And most importantly, they are located opposite our disguised entrance to this temple! As if they feel the magic in this place, so they behave cautiously and hid in the trees to monitor our coast. It's not good, we need to do something with them, otherwise they will soon guess that this mountain is our refuge!" Kirin mare said in a serious voice and looked at me skeptically.

But although I was cheerful after this rice vodka, I understood the importance of these words spoken by this mare. But Rain Shine decided to get my attention.

"Ik ... Discord ... It looks like our date will be postponed, I need to figure out how to solve this problem." Raine said with regret in her voice and, without waiting for an answer, took a step towards this corridor from which these kirins ran out.

But I grinned, my eyes sparkled with sparks of magic fire and I stopped this mare with my paw. I gently touched her back to the surprise of these kirins. And when she turned to me with a questioning expression on her face, I did not keep waiting long. "You know, dear Raine ... actually I'm sure our romantic date has just begun." I seriously looked into the eyes of Lava Mane, because of which she began to slowly back away with a frightened look. "And you ... be so kind and take this tray to the room where Heart Path has been temporarily placed! And please don't tell anyone that you saw demons!"

However, a mare named Lava Mane resented this turn of events a little, as did Rain Shine. "What are you up to?" Raine asked, but she nodded to the mare and magically handed her a tray of supper for our friends. "And why do I feel like I might not like it?"

But I looked angrily at these Kirins, and when they saw my gaze, they did not ask many questions, but only with grimaces on their faces, they hurried off down the corridor towards the living quarters, taking a tray of food with them. And when I waited that we were alone in this corridor, I snapped my fingers ... A magical aura began to cover me, since I still retained about half of the magical energy in me. When this magical flash passed, Rain Shine, a little frightened by my transformation, leaned her ass against the wall and looked at me slightly swaying in awe. The light from the wall torches illuminated her beautiful face and it only lifted my spirits.

I took a fighting stance and examined my old but still sturdy rune armor. The armor that Keepers of the World gave me. Basically, they serve to protect me from accidental hits with magic if my concentration is disturbed. In general, this is approximately what is happening to me now. Magic sometimes misfires and of course five glasses of rice vodka doesn't work in my favor. However, I still have experience ... and now I want to reminisce a little about the past, and what it means to work with my body more than just clicking fingers and using chaos magic. Of course I have to conserve my strength, but Rain Shine will be with me! Indeed, after that very impressionable story, Autumn told us this morning, I wondered what this mare is capable of in critical situations. I need to personally test her in battle and make sure that we have at least a few worthy fighters ready to fight demons. And, of course, I'm not averse to impressing this mare. Although I can safely say that I often think of only one mare ... Fluttershy. However, Rain Shine intrigued me and I'm sure my friend Heart Path will understand me.

Something I got carried away in my own thoughts ... Rain Shine turned her head to the left and to the right to make sure again that there were no strangers in this corridor, and after that, she unexpectedly stood on her hind hooves, and rested her front hooves on my chest because of what I almost fell from surprise.

Raine gave me a slightly seductive look and licked her lips. "Well, are we going or are you going to stand like a smug and proud lord of chaos? I can't wait to kick a couple of demonic asses and see what you are capable of, provided that you are magically weak!" After these playful words, she unexpectedly kissed me on the lips and, dropping on all her hooves, ran down the corridor without forgetting to playfully wag her tail. "Run after me, I know a secret way out of our shelter! So we can quietly leave the temple." Raine said, turning her head to me and sulking mischievously.

"This is what I like already!" I shouted back and flew after this mare.

After about five minutes of our wandering through the corridors of this temple, we went down the spiral staircase to the lower level and found ourselves in a dark cave dungeon. However, in order to save my magic, I decided to take a couple of wall torches to light our path and of course Rain Shine agreed with me.

"Damn it! I hate dark dungeons..." I said what attracted the attention of Rain Shine, who cautiously walked next to me and constantly looked around.

"I want to confess to you, Discord. I'm scared too ... And you know, in case ... if something happens to us because of our crazy, heroic act, I want you to know that I really like you and... mhmm..." Rain Shine said all this with undisguised fear in her voice and her last words touched my soul, but I hurried to calm her down. And so I decided to interrupt her last words in which many emotions were felt, and to do it the way my friend, Heart Path, will do it.

I dropped both burning torches to the ground and again took Rain Shine in my arms and quickly pressed my lips to hers, and then my tongue completely boldly entered her mouth and began to caress her tongue. Raine Shine, who had fear a second ago, now closed her eyes and hugged my neck with her hooves and willingly took part in our game while I held her waist with my hands. Raine Shine moaned into my mouth as I began to caress her back. It seems that these body parts are quite erogenous zones in all kirins.

I slowly broke away from our kiss, we both breathed deeply and both were sexually aroused. With passion and with a magic twinkle in my eyes, I looked into the face of this mare, who was already smiling and was just as tenderly stroking my neck with her hooves.

"Don't forget that you and I are on a romantic date, so put your fears and doubts aside." I sincerely looked into the eyes Rain and felt my heart beating from the arisen passion. But ... at the same time, magical convulsions and pink sparks began in my hands, which I noticed out of the corner of my eye, but tried to hide this fact. It looks like I'm starting to lose my magic again! Damn it! I hate my essence, because I cannot have mutual love without consequences ... this is not good and a slight fog began in my eyes, but I gathered my last will into my own hands. "I beg you, Raine, believe in me ... but now we need to hurry up. Show the way, and I'll take care of the problems with these demons!" I said and released the surprised Raine from my embrace as my body began to sway with weakness.

"I hope ... I can hold out a little longer..." I said inwardly and wiped the sweat from my forehead, trying to smile and not show my inner anxiety.

But Rain Shine noticed my condition, looked at me seriously and squatted down and took my hand in her hooves. "Forgive me Discord ... But I seem to understand what is happening to you, and although I really want to believe in you and your capabilities ... I am absolutely worried about you ... because you are our friend and I would not want to see how because of me you will commit a stupid act! But I promise you that I will be with you all the time, no matter how difficult we have! Now gather your strength and follow me. I know this forest well enough, but where we are now let's get out, we will be about half a kilometer from the main entrance to the temple. Can you carry me across the river?" Raine said with undisguised concern and trembling hooves stroked my hand, looking hopefully into my face.

I took a deep breath and the light mist in my eyes dissipated, after that I was able to smile again and raised both torches lying next to us. "Yes. I can carry us across the river. I only hope that we will not be at a disadvantage! Then I will really lose control of myself and all our enemies will know the fury of chaos on their demon skins!" I said trying to betray confidence in my own words ... but at that moment I was just thinking that luck would be on our side and I would not have to crumble into molecules!

In five minutes we got out of this dark dungeon, and I hope that we will not hesitate to return the same way. It clearly stinks of sewage from the semblance of sewerage and this does not add a romantic feeling. But I'm certainly not going to complain about all these little things ... only it seems to me more and more that I am responsible for everyone who is close to me. In this case, it is Rain Shine, who walks next to me with the full determination face. Although my eyes are also slightly cloudy, and a fire burns in my heart of complete determination to act, sparing no effort.

I am the Lord of Chaos ... who defies the invasion of demonic creatures! But at the same time, I am still a dragon at heart, which means that I am strong. But I will need to make sure of this myself. Rain is a very cute Kirin mare and I can sense her passion and eagerness. She is ready to rush at the enemy if something threatens her beloved Kirin. And this is very commendable on her part. And perhaps, while we quietly walk to the river bank, making our way through the bushes, while the moon illuminates our path, I decided to wander a little in my thoughts.

But as we quietly made our way through the bushes and other vegetation on this shore, I felt that a little more and I could finally have fun killing demonic hounds. And in doing so, I will impress Rain Shine and enlist her support even more. And the most important thing is that I will take this step faster than my friend, Heart Path.

"Discord." But Rain Shine did not let me stay in my dreamy thoughts for a long time and slapped me with her tail on my leg. "Look!" Raine whispered, pointing with her hoof to the opposite part of the river. "We need to act very quickly! The river is not very wide in this part, but ... we must try to get to the other side silently and secretly. Do you agree with me?" Raine said at same time lay down on her stomach and parted the bushes with her hooves, revealing before our gaze a sandy shore, sanctified by the moonlight.

When I sat down next to this mare and held a part of the bushes with my right hand, I carefully watched the shore. But it was dark, but the feeling that everything was not so simple here did not leave my consciousness. "Rain?" I asked, determined to get my companion's attention by placing my hand on her back.

Raine Shine shook her body pleasantly, but still turned her head towards me. "What?"

On the opposite bank, there was still a wooded area and only the sounds of the flowing river and nocturnal insects interrupted this idyll. But, of course, there is a real threat. However, out of the corner of my eye I noticed some movement on the other side and the noise of paws on the wet, sandy surface. I quickly and accurately reacted at the same time: I put my finger to my lips, pointing to this mare to keep silence and she immediately understood me with an affirmative nod.

"Stay here and watch me! If suddenly I need help, you will understand this, and I believe in you. Therefore, you also believe in me!" I said in a whisper, pressing my mouth to Rain Shine's ear ... but after that I unrolled her head again and kissed her quickly, to her surprise and pleasure.

"Mhm..." Rain moaned against my lips, but it was bad, as several birds flew from the nearby tree branches and began their panicky singing.

Rain Shine POV

When Discord cautiously raised his head, thereby breaking our kiss, my ear twitched and I hurried to look towards the coastal forest on the opposite side.

Oh, this fang of his on one side, to be honest, causes unusual sensations during our intimacy. I still can't believe that today we saw the legendary Discord, the brother of our father - righteous dragon. But not all Kirins know the true secret that our master Raiden is the reincarnation of that very dragon. And I really keep his secret, at his personal request.

"Uh ... such a beautiful night, and this whole romance must have been destroyed by these creatures." I spoke softly, with undisguised emotion in my voice, but Discord sensed my sadness.

Discord gently stroked my back, which undoubtedly made me very happy, and in spite of me, he said in the same quiet voice: “Nevertheless, this night is beautiful. Princess Luna is doing her best for Equus as always. Besides, this night will be an unforgettable one for me because you will accompany me." At the last words, Discord looked me in the eye with a smile and winked.

And although it was now dark, nevertheless the moon really did its job and did not allow us to plunge into darkness. But these words of the lord of chaos cheered me up. Now I feel that I am not afraid of any challenge. Although I have long ceased to be afraid, as I was preparing for what awaits us. The fate of all Kirins! Be the first defenders of this planet against possible invasion from the outside world. A world ruled by a demon emperor. And I am really fully prepared for this decisive step that I have conceived.

“You will have to tell me about these princesses. Which I could only read about in very old books. It mentions that there are creatures a little like us living in the north. However, they have leaders who have been given authority over the control of the heavenly bodies! It really generates a lot of interest and curiosity. It is a pity that we Kirins could not leave this island for a long time. I think you know perfectly well why this is so." I said in a whisper, and my ear heard the splash of water on the opposite bank.

Discord and I began to look closely and noticed three lights flashed between the trees, thereby temporarily revealing the outlines of three demonic dogs! It seems that now we are clearly not up to these romantic conversations!

And although the moon gave little illumination and some reflection in this river, we saw some kind of shadow hiding behind the trees. This creature, with quick dashes from tree to tree, moved on two legs. But his exact appearance defied description. However, a crazy plan arose in my head, and besides, after drinking rice vodka ... I feel amazing to say the least! I don't know what fear is!

Discord was just about to fly out of our hiding place, but I hastened to stop him. I turned around and my tail wrapped around his tail! Of course he was surprised and sat down again, and then looked at me questioningly.

"No, Discord! I have to attack first and thus engage in this little battle. As far as we know, there are four hostile demonic creatures on the other side that are scouting for our coast. But ... we should not have the right to make a mistake! If at least one of them survives and escapes, then we will have serious problems. The demons will be able to understand that this particular mountain is our secret refuge and in a maximum of two or three days they will take us under siege. Especially when they understand that magic charms (two security obelisks near the main entrance to the temple) are able to hide the main entrance, forming a magic dome. And also, every demon that comes to a sufficient distance will be destroyed by a magic shot. This is good and bad at the same time. we will be protected in this shelter, but the bad thing is if we are under siege..." But I didn’t have time to finish speaking, when Discord again straightened and covered my mouth with his chaotic paw, and then began to carefully peer at opposite bank.

"I already figured it out. Unfortunately, Raiden didn't have time to tell me all this. If this shelter is under siege by demons, then the supplies of food will not be enough for a long time. And then we will have no choice but to engage in open battle! But the forces can be unequal..." Discord whispered and put his hand to his forehead. "You're right, Rain. We have no room for error and we need to act as quickly as possible. Okay ... what do you want to suggest?" Discord asked in the same low voice.

"Yes ... you got it right, Discord. The siege may not be profitable for us, and for now we should try to delay this possible episode as long as possible. Here is my plan: I will engage in battle with the closest enemy, but you will have to will appear only when the demons realize that they may have superiority over me! And perhaps they will try to take me prisoner. I will play the role of a weak, lost bait. But at this moment, you will appear and first of all you will destroy the three hellhounds, since maybe some of them will try to escape after seeing the lord of chaos in this little battle! We can't see much from here. But if things go differently and there are more enemies in this forest... then..." I spoke in a serious, low voice, but Discord interrupted me again by putting a finger on my mouth. Oh, this Discord...

"In truth, we have a romantic date here." I thought, but these thoughts gave me the mood.

Discord looked seriously into my eyes and scratched his beard. "No ... don't even think about the bad! Remember, you and I have a date, and I won't leave you! In the end, you should run back to the shelter and perhaps bring reinforcements. And I will hold out for a while, although my supplies magical energy every time it becomes less, I, like you, also have surprises! Promise me that you will be careful! You need safe and sound for your kirins. And I will not lie ... I need you. Well, are you ready to have some fun on our date?" Discord said, and at the end he smiled sincerely and wiggled his eyebrows playfully.

But his words really touched my soul and the awareness of all the responsibility that we both take on our shoulders further spurred me to act for sure. We need a cold calculation. Need a wet head and a fiery hoof! Exactly, I will use my fighting style...

"I'm ready!" I said in a firm but low voice and prepared to jump.

I will have a few seconds to stun the enemy with my sudden appearance, and after that I will play the role of the victim. And when they believe in my game ... in general, I hope that the Creator now sees and understands me and will not let me perish. And I hope I'm not doing something stupid...

Recommended track for listening, while reading the next scene.

Discord and I watched as the creature's shadow disappeared into the bushes. I looked up at the sky and my horn emitted a magical glow.

Discord noticed this and accepted it as a sign for the beginning of our joint activity. "Good luck, Rain!" Discord said and lightly slapped my ass.

For a second, I closed my eyes again and began to cast a spell that will grant me the element of water. But now my eyes and horn began to emit a glow from a magical aura, and this is bad for our disguise, and most likely, if the demons are not stupid and there may be more of them, then they already guessed that something was happening here.

"I went!" I whispered and jumped out of our temporary hideout.

Now my hooves have to work at full endurance, because after running a dozen jumps along the bank, I jumped into this river... so that I would confidently land on the surface of the water! Yes! My element does not fail me yet. Making sure that my body was not going to drown in this water, I started to run gradually gaining maximum speed towards the opposite bank. And only the slaps and splash of water, as well as the glow of my eyes and horns, gave a frightening mystery.

"Now I will show you what my pouring rain is capable of, vile creatures!" I shouted now as I approached the shore. Since I must attract the attention of all the demons who have taken refuge in this forest. That way, if they take the bait, Discord and I can understand the true state of affairs in this riparian forest.

Fear is something I managed to wash off in a glass of rice vodka half an hour ago! Now there is only total determination and contempt for fear!

Jumping through a thicket of reeds, I redirected my concentration to another spell, as I feel with my tail that now it might not be sweet for me. My eyes stopped shining, but when I ran into this forest, I began to smell the smell of burning and smoke ... this began to bring me anxiety and inconvenience, as I began to cough. So I had to stop and catch my breath. But it was difficult.

The moonlight in these thickets was no longer of much use, but my ears picked up signals of impending danger. With a grimace on my face, I began to quickly look around all the time, being careful, since I did not need surprises. I would not want someone to pounce on my back and foil my plans. However, I didn't have to wait too long ...

Somewhere in the distance, a frightening noise, created by bushes and breaking tree branches, approached in my direction. But what was even more important, it was a terrible howl and stench, as well as three pairs of fiery eyes. It's time to act! Time to get these freaks wet a little. I shot my magic into the sky and my mane began to flutter, and my eyes again emitted the glow of a magical aura. The sky immediately lit up with several flashes of lightning and the clouds approached, emitting an eerie thunder, as I call for a downpour.

"Quench your thirst, vile creatures! I will be your favorite source of water!" I shouted while concentrating myself on magic. They will learn what Pouring Rain is!

I decided to add a little spice to the sensations and turned slightly waving my ass in front of three dogs that growled and slowly approached to surround me. "Come here bastards! Dinner is served! Did you wash your paws before eating?" I screamed and out of the corner of my eye I noticed how one of the inferno hounds bared his toothy, smelly mouth and decided to jump in my direction...

The inferno dogs felt a possible fall, but did not abandon their plans. They began to accelerate, approaching in my direction, but just at that moment a heavy rain began, which simply hid my body from view, since the water flow was so strong that it looked like a waterfall! I heard a plaintive and sometimes aggressive whining, but because of the flow of water that began to surround my body, I myself did not see what was happening. Perhaps it's time to get out of here.

I jumped out of my protective, water dome, and at that moment there was the sound of thunder again. And now I was able to see how the stream of water began to wash three dogs right into this river behind my back. However, they began to resist, which prompted me to take decisive action and again my horn and eyes lit up with a magical aura and a grin appeared on my face from such an easy victory ...

But when I stood and shouted an enhanced, water spell to increase the pressure and wash these dogs into the river, I did not hear what was happening behind my back ... it was my mistake ...

BAMTS!!!

The blow to the head immediately distracted me from the magic and darkened my eyes. "Oooh..." I whined with a pain in my voice ... it was really unexpected and painful. But who did it?

"Please, Discord, help me!" These were my last thoughts, after which I received a strong blow in my side and, flying to the side, fell unconscious.

An unknown amount of time has passed.

It hurt me as my body was carelessly dragged along the ground and my hooves were bound. On the horn there was some kind of unpleasant aura that fettered my powers. The body was scratched from many branches and stones, which added suffering to my fate. With difficulty I was able to open my eyes, but my head was still aching and I was generally nauseous ... It seems that someone unknown to me crept up from behind, at the moment of my casting the spell, and I was not careful and concentrated enough, as a result of which now I am most likely taken prisoner.

It was still night now, but magical flashes were visible in the sky, constantly reminding us that the demonic invasion was still ongoing. I couldn't turn my head to inspect my captors, but I could hear them. The stomp of several pairs of paws and possibly hooves on this land, as well as the constant rustling of leaves in the dense bush, made it possible for me to understand that in the place where I entered the battle with the demon scouts, in fact, there were more of them. But such a blow to the head, I could have received from someone else, since the inferno hounds would simply have gnawed at me. It looks like it could have been one of their commanders, the so-called Succubus ... Damn it!

My nose wrinkled at the same time with body ache and stench my nose felt. But also from the realization of the thoughts that ate my smallest peace of mind. But where is the one in whom I believe with all my soul from birth!? Where is the one who should justify my hope? Where is the brother of our righteous father? Discord!

If I haven't been killed yet, then these invaders need me alive. Although I am confident in him, and I think there really is a reason for this. Overcoming the pain, I tried to move my head a little, still pretending to be unconscious, to at least roughly understand where I am, but this was unsuccessful, since the constant rubbing of my body on the ground brought pain and a lot of inconvenience ... and how would it be didn’t sound strange, I was thirsty. I'm thirsty. But I doubt that those who captured me will take pity on me. Most likely they will begin to torture me in order to get the information they are interested in, and then, of course, they will kill me.

"Please, Discord, don't leave me in trouble!" I begged in my thoughts.

I have already seen the hungry eyes of these inferno dogs. So my body will not be wasted, besides, some time ago, in order to tease these creatures, I myself offered them my body for dinner! Heh ... what a twist of fate, really. But I just wanted to protect my beloved Kirins, and not endanger them! I just wanted to personally take the first blow of the enemy and accept the suffering. Of course, for three hundred years, I treat all Kirins with maternal care. Although my children ... my foals, of whom I had fifteen in my life, they have grown up long ago, and some of them died of old age, and some of them from illness or in another fight with the enemies of our world ... such a fate ...

I tried to immerse myself in my thoughts and remember many happy moments from my life in order to pass the time a little, and perhaps accept my difficult fate with dignity. Only our Creator knows what will happen to me. Only the Keepers of the World decide my fate. And they pose the question: do they need me in their game, or it's time for me to go on vacation? And when my body is finished, my soul will be reincarnated in a new body in order to again be a participant in the game of higher powers ...

And although I believed in the truth of good intentions by my deed, as well as in Discord, who promised not to leave me, there was a weight on my heart. "Oh, I hope I didn't do a stupid thing and my sacrifice won't be in vain?" I whispered in the quietest voice and again my mane caught on some branches, and irritation went down my cupped back.

But from all these thoughts and memories of my children and many destinies, I could not restrain my emotions. I was in pain, both mentally and physically. I closed my eyes and sobbed, tears streaming down my cheeks. Tears of sadness and despair.

"Oooh..." I moaned in a painful voice and thus attracted the attention of my captors.

"Look, she seems to have regained consciousness. Hmm ..." Said someone's feminine, familiar voice ...

They stopped dragging my body on the ground, from which I felt relief for a short time. Slowly and painfully, I tried to roll over onto my stomach, even with my legs tied. But when I raised my head and saw who was around me, my heart sank with fear ...

"Well, hello to you Rain Shine." Told me ... mare nirik with fanged, sinister grin.

In the eyes of this mare, like all Niriks, a fire of rage burned! She gracefully walked up to my body and bent down to my face, from which her mane blazing with magical fire began to scorch the hairs on my face, eyebrows and mane. Her heat was very palpable, and the Kirin's aura disappeared. Now she completely chose her side. Now before my eyes was not a kirin born of mother nature, but a demonic reincarnation of a kirin. Kirin, who has come to terms with his second incarnation and fully embraced this essence.

I could not utter a word, still wincing at the pain caused to me and this contemptuous attitude towards me. However, indignation was reflected on my face, and I could not resist and spat in the face of this scum! "You! You shame on all Kirins and traitor!" I screamed through the storm of emotions and my desperate tears. After that, I got a strong kick in my belly...

"AAA!" I moaned when the air was blown out of me. "Wind Storm ... how could you do something like that?" I spoke in a low voice as the pain left my body.

I was surrounded by all the same inferno dogs and began to approach me with burning eyes and terrified with their toothy grins. By their behavior, I began to understand something for myself. They obeyed the commands of Wind Storm. However, this demonic mare Nirik looked menacingly at these dogs and the heat of her mane and tail became even more intense. I heard a strong wind blowing through the leaves of the trees.

"Back, poor dogs! This mare is mine! Since it was I who caught her and saved your worthless asses! I think the emperor will be pleased with such a find." Wind Storm said in a threatening voice, and when the dogs, pressing their ears to their heads, began to back away in fear, she again turned her gaze to me.

She tilted her head to my ear and I again began to feel the hellish heat radiating from her mane. "Rain Shine ... you probably didn't expect to meet me twenty-four years later?" Wind Storm said in a low voice, but this time I didn't feel threatened.

I didn't have a good feeling about this mare. It looks like she's under the spell of dark magic ... well, that's what I have to find out.

I tried to move a little away from the face of this mare, and thank the Creator, she allowed me to do this. "For me this is also a big surprise, Wind Storm ... you left our village, as far as I remember, to go live in seclusion with nature. It seems you decided to move to a neighboring island. Where we, Kirins, are not saw the point of walking. You left your daughter, as many did, so that one of the nanny mares would follow her..." I already finished the last words with fear in my heart, because Wind Storm again assumed a furious expression.

"Shut up Rain Shine! I think we'll talk to you a little later. And I really hope that I will be given the opportunity to beat you in our temporary arena! Like the good old days..." Wind Storm said and turned her head to one of the inferno dogs. "Take her and leave here before she is found!" Wind Storm grumbled in a commanding tone, then looked at me with a smirk on her face. "Soon you will know your fate ... Rain Shine ... but I will not give you the opportunity to die from the teeth of these demons. That's all I can promise you, out of old friendship."

There were many thoughts in my head. And I thought that I must endure for now and wait for the right moment. It seems that I am being carried to our village, and perhaps Discord realized this and is now secretly watching us. Well, I myself volunteered to pose as a victim, now it is. My body was dragged across this earth again, and again the pain of friction passed down my side. I looked at the night sky and at this moon, which was creating illumination ... but someone's shadow flew high in the sky causing the moon to flicker a little.

A smile appeared on my face and a light of hope lit up in my heart, despite the pain and the fear I had experienced. There in the sky I seem to have noticed a familiar image, which hastened to hide in the clouds. It seems that my thoughts paid off. Discord did not think to leave me in trouble, but he, as it was supposed to the Lord of Chaos, behaves tactfully and unpredictably, even for me. I seem to have begun to realize and understand Discord plan even more.

I will be taken to our village as a prisoner. But in this way I can conduct reconnaissance and better understand the situation and the possible threat. Hmm ... But what did Wind Storm mean when she told me about the temporary arena? She wants to challenge me for fun? Damn it! Whoever she is, I am beginning to realize that this mare is fascinated by the effects of dark magic on her essence. Therefore, she does not have the usual form of nirik, like the one into which we temporarily transform our body at the moment of an outburst of emotions. She is imbued with a demonic aura, because she stinks just like these hellish dogs! And on her back there are several thorns, all the way to the tail! Or does she sleep with them for fun and lust? Okay, now is definitely not the time for jokes in your mind! I don't want to harm her. I have to try to help her and figure out how to do it. She was my friend. I must survive and return to our hideout, whatever the cost!

Discord POV.

I watched this selfless mare from our shelter and of course was impressed with how she deftly ran through the water to the other side. But something did not go quite according to plan and I still did not intend to interfere. However, when I turned into a swarm of hornets flew to the other side and began to hide in the trees, I noticed how a demonic mare crept up to Rain Shine! And only I was about to intervene when I noticed that she was not going to kill her, but only stunned her. Hmm ... it must have hurt. I hope Rain Shine will not be offended by me. But I want to watch what happens next.

This demonic mare approached the three inferno dogs and cursed at them, and then used binding magic on the unconscious body of Rain Shine. It looks like they're not going to kill her, at least not yet. And so it happened ... they began to drag Rain Shine's body along the ground and carry her away in an unknown direction.

I flew unnoticed after this group, but when one of the dogs began to sniff the air, just like this demonic mare, and then they looked at the trees, where I was hiding in the form of various insects. I have no doubt that they were able to notice the presence of extraneous magic. ... my magic was running out, but I did not grieve about it, after all, now I will not be able to save my strength and protect Rain at the same time. Damn my poor head! However, I don't mind having a little fun, I just hope that Rain Shine and I will only benefit from such a "romantic night" ... something tells me that that demonic mare is very unusual. After all, she is nirik! And I can sense dark magic in her. I think I can guess what's going on. She became a puppet in the game of a powerful demon sorcerer. This is not good ... as far as I can know, all the commanders of the demon emperor possess such magic ... then everything is much more serious and now I start to consider myself a jerk, because now I understand that maybe we need help in the fight against demons ... HM...

Celestia, you may have taken offense at me for my action. But I am ready to personally apologize to you for not telling you a lot. Forgive me sunny ass! It was in my thoughts, although I doubt that at such a distance Celestia will hear ... I'm an idiot! Heart Path mentioned in his revelation from his dream how he got the opportunity to have a mental connection with this alicorn mare! Exactly! If he is not a fool, then perhaps he has already sent her his prayers.

With a grunt, these dogs began to approach the tree and sniff even more. Looks like it's time for me to get out of here.

That's exactly what I did. So now I started to climb high into the sky ... but when I started to climb high, I felt bad. My body told me that my magical energy was depleting ... so with a sigh, I returned to my true image and hid in the clouds. But when I was high, far above this forest, I noticed the very village of Kirin, it was there that these demons were heading, having captured Rain.

The night hid me, but this bright moon in the sky may well give me trouble and I will be discovered. Then I won't have a choice. I will have to engage in a possibly unequal battle and try to get Rain Shine out of captivity.

After about twenty minutes, I carefully flew from cloud to cloud, but it did not escape my gaze that even higher in the sky of Equus, a magical phenomenon occurs, and each time from the upper air layers, dozens of demonic creatures descended to this earth. But they all tried to land in the Kirin village. Hmm ... it looks like they set up their temporary base there.

And again, descending into this forest near the village of Kirin, and hiding in the bushes. I need to proceed with caution, as there is an increasing danger to for my girlfriend, Rain Shine. I promised her and I will not leave her in trouble! If only my remaining magic didn't let me down ...

I again hid behind a tree when I saw that two demons had passed not far from me and at the same time were trying to divide the booty among themselves, from the property that they could appropriate for themselves by plundering the houses of the Kirins. I did not listen to their words, because everything was clear anyway, in their grumbling language. And the smell of sulfur and inferno magic emanated from them in such a way that it completely blocked my chaos magic! As absurd as it sounds at the moment. But I am a product of nature ... chaos is a kind of strong and effective catalyst for the good of the future.

However, I carefully hid behind a tree, assessing what I could see in Kirins village. The village itself is already completely under the control of these demonic invaders. There were different types of demons, of different ranks, including sorcerers. It doesn't scare me, but it makes me worry for everyone ... for everyone who lives in this world. And now I must infiltrate this village and free Raine.

Light and cool breeze was blowing against my body and in the night sky, among thousands of stars, the moon was shining above this part of planet… that means the princess of the Night does not refuse to give the inhabitants of this hemisphere, the pleasure of refreshing night, and her care for the dreams of her subjects, keeping their sleep tranquil… But kirins are not her subjects and deprived of her caring attention. It was not a problem for many centuries, as kirins are protected by the nature itself, with the blessing of the World Keepers.

Voices of the demons still could be heard in the village, seems they are having fun there. I won’t be surprised if they are pillaging and destroying what kirins were building for centuries.

Events of my past few days flashed before my eyes, and I’m sure those events will prevent my soul from calming down for a long time to come. But now I should care about another matter. I… I should offer my prayers, at least for Rain Shine… albeit I’ve seen this mare for the first time, in this short moment I could feel a deep attachment for her! But why is it happening to me? I wasn’t like that before! It seems that my friend is really influencing me. Heart Path...

"Hah! Of the many significant characters in this world, it was you who became the first to return to this abode. I would call this planet ideal for life, but I would be wrong, because wherever you are, you will not have peace..." I whispered to myself, closing my eyes, and at that moment the images of all those who were met on my life path flashed before my eyes.

I again felt severe pain in my body from the fact that my essence is suffering due to the lack of my magical influence on this planet, in order to bring my natural balance.

"I ask you, the Creator of all that exists ... help me ... and although you have assigned for me your role in the plans of this world ... now I am weak ... because attachment has opened to me, mutual love has been revealed to me ... And now I am also ready to make my sacrifice in the name of love! Because I know that this is what you want from all of us..." I said in a low voice and snapped my fingers, trying to cast the right spell... and after several attempts, the highest faith ignited in my heart ... and the Creator showed his mercy to me, giving me this miracle.

When sincere gratitude began to appear on my face, and my body again received magical energy, my heart began to beat in an accelerated rhythm, I sat down and rolled my back against a tree.

But a voice appeared in my head ... a voice that I had not heard in many hundreds of years, to say the least. "Believe, Hope, Love. Ask me with faith and I will give you, for good. This gift is for you, but only so that you can help someone with your magic. And I see in your heart. Now show these demons what one of my favorite sons is capable of!" The voice said and I looked up at that night sky again, still arriving with joy from a perfect miracle, which is a rare gift for someone like me.

And although I did not receive full strength and only for a while, now I am confident in myself. I has come to show these vile demons what the lord of chaos can do, in the name of something high! And his name is Love.

“Now you will find out what a Discord party is! Vile demons." I spoke in a low voice and clenched my lion's fist, and then my body dissolved into fog and crawled through the bushes to the center of this village.

Rain Shine POV.

When my body was taken into a magical aura and carried through our entire village, I noticed many changes. And this is just a couple of days?

Bonfires were burning on the market square, in general, various demons were patrolling in the village itself. There were centaurs and small demons, as well as several succubi who carried out of our homes everything that we did not manage to take with us to the shelter. They sent furniture and many books to bonfires. There was a smell of burning and demonic stench in the air, which made me wrinkle my nose in disgust. As you might expect, they have set up a complete semblance of their temporary camp from our village. Apparently they are gathering strength. And when the decisive moment comes, provided that they find our refuge, they will lay siege to us and begin to destroy nature, turning this island into wasteland and oblivion. But when they can break the magic dome, then this whole legion will go to seize the nearest lands, and this island will be their springboard.

One of the centaurs approached our group and crossed his arms over his chest. "It looks like you had a successful hunt! Let's make a soup out of it, I'm hungry ..." The centaur said and began to reach out his hands to my body, which made me fear again, but ...

But Wind Storm blocked his path. "No! You will not cook soup from this mare! Of course, if you do not want to die. Because this mare is our prisoner and she knows where the Kirin hideout is. Better find one of the succubi and give her a message that she will deliver to the commander. I'll do the torture." Wind Storm said and after that she came up to me with an evil grin. "Take her body to the arena, but do not try to remove the magic silencer from her. And watch her, she can do some tricks. If something I allow you to kill her. I'll take care of you myself, so you better crap and tell me exactly about where your hideout is. Then maybe you will live ... but only as a nirik, loyal to our master! And if someone dares to touch her besides me ... I will blow this demonic ass to shreds!" Wind Storm grumbled in a low, harvest voice as she looked back at the centaur.

"Why do you think that I will tell you all the information? And anyway you promised me an honest duel "for old friendship"! So why don't we have some fun? I don't need magic to tickle your body a little with my hooves..." At the last words, I pissed her off and she kicked my side with her hoof. Of course it hurt, but to be expected.

Without saying anything, Wind Storm galloped off in the direction of one of the houses, and the centaur just rolled his eyes and, uttering some curses, took my body and, throwing it over his shoulder, carried it in an unknown direction.

A minute later, I was still tied up, thrown into some kind of circle that the demons had built from our building materials and furniture, there was a smell of blood, and the heads of dead animals hung on the fence made ... ooh ... it was a gloomy sight. My body felt tired and painful, and there was no peace in my heart. A lot of questions swirled in my head like a whirlwind. And I just hope that at the right moment, Discord will get me out of this vile place. I'm afraid I can't last long.

While I was lying in this so-called arena, which these demons built for personal purposes (perhaps for training and amusement), I decided to study the situation as best I could. It is still important for me to know the enemy and what we will have to deal with in the coming days. In the air, however, the advantage of the invading demonic magic was already felt. And this, of course, is very bad for Mother Nature. I feel like she is asking someone to help her. And we, Kirins, are simply obliged to come to the aid of our mother. If only I do not die here due to stupidity.

"Uuh..." I grumbled from pain in my back and tried to roll over on the other side, as at that moment, two centaurs were watching me.

"Hey! I hope you enjoy your time in our company, kirin! Heh ... I know your fate ... you will become just like our new commander, Wind Storm." One of the centaurs said and slowly walked up to my body, which of course caused fear in me. "You don't have to be afraid of me. I can give you one piece of advice: you better not resist too much, it will ease your upcoming pain when they turn you into a demonic nirik..."

But his words made my ears twitch nervously and I hastened to roll over on the other side again and looked into the eyes of this "good-natured" centaur. "What do you mean?" I asked my question, since I was beginning to dislike what these demons were up to in relation to my essence.

The centaur menacingly crushed my body with his hoof, but whatever it did not hurt me. "I'm in the mood to amuse your curiosity a little..." But he did not have time to finish, as a noise arose in the village.

I heard the flight of many demons over our arena and those who did not have wings began to enter this arena and stand in a circle. The centaur again grabbed my bound body and pulled me to the center of the arena. I had no choice but to patiently observe everything that happened. Demons of various ranks from simple imp to succubi surrounded me, but did not approach. They all looked at me in anticipation of some event. And maybe they were waiting for someone. And so it happened.

Thunder and lightning rang out in the sky, and after that a tall, four-armed demon with burning eyes appeared in front of my face, two steps away from me. He was wearing some sort of spiked armor, and he looked at my shocked face with a proud smile. However, his aura was very formidable and smelled as if he had just taken a bath in blood and lava ... it was disgusting and naturally my ass began to tighten strongly with fear in anticipation of trouble. As he looked appraisingly at my body and began to approach, my heart felt fear and sank in pain.

"Hmm ... you shouldn't be afraid of me, kirin. Although as far as I understand, you are not an ordinary mare. You are the leader of all the remaining kirin on this... On this disgusting planet... Hmm ... once there were more of you, but it seems that your powers are lurking every time, the curse sown works. Oh yeah ... where are my manners?" The demon said in a loud voice, which caused a lot of laughter among all the demons standing in this arena. "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Uzzan. I am one of the guardians of the territory of oblivion and the personal commander of the emperor, whose name you do not deserve to hear until we do a little work on your essence!"

After these words, the screams of the crowd of demons became even louder. They longed to see my blood spilled in this arena before they do terrible things to me.

My body shook with fear and I closed my eyes for a moment to recite a mental prayer, but Uzzan noticed my actions and his nasty hand took my chin, after which he quickly leaned in my direction. “Today I am in a good mood and you can be grateful to your ex-girlfriend, Wind Storm, for pleasing me a lot by doing my orders, but she is as good as a mare for sexual pleasure! And you have the honor ... and pleasure, to pass the test that we have prepared for you, as soon as I learned that the leader of the Kirin was captured in the forest! Are you interested in knowing what awaits you? " Uzzan asked and made a sly smile, and after that his other nasty hand began stroking my head, creating an imaginary feeling of peace.

A shiver ran through my body from the realization of my fate. They will scoff at me, trying to evoke the emotions of anger in me, so that I would turn into nirik. And then, they will try to take possession of my consciousness, casting a spell of dark magic. But how does it happen? Of course I'm curious, but I don't want to experience this process myself. And for sure, I do not want to become a puppet for these demons, and even more so for their commander, Uzzan! He will make violence against me, from which I, as a demon nirik, will be delighted...

"Discord, if you can hear me now, please don't let this happen! Just be smart and do it right. And if you don't have time ... then kill me." Was on my mind.

I took a deep breath and nevertheless gave determination to my face. "If you want to get me, you will have to try for a long time! Although I will not lie, I would very much like to violently burn you all or flood you with heavy rain. Nature itself will not tolerate your presence on our planet for long. You know this very well, but nevertheless less you do not give up your attempts, about once a century, and try to create a territory of oblivion out of our island! this is your fault and a tactical move! You want us to become extinct and at the same time you do not need to try so hard every time to capture this island ... And then you can already advance your armies further! But I will assure you, even if only a dozen kirins remain on this land, we will still resist your invasion!" I said in a loud voice and caused a new wave of screams among the demons, who longed for revenge for all their comrades, who died in past battles.

However, Uzzan remained calm with my words and continued to look at me as nothing. "However, although you see a demon in me, I am ready to confess to you that I have full respect for you, kirin. I did not expect easy ways, just like our emperor, so I have this!" Uzzan said not hiding his respectful tone and superiority over me.

But what he did after ... made my whole body as well as my soul experience a lot of emotions and despair came first! He reached out his lower hand behind his belt and pulled out the Legendary Elemental Amulet! This is the same amulet that was safely hidden in the underground sanctuary, under the ruins of the former city of Kirinopol! It is this amulet that plays an important role in invoking natural elements to protect this land, but it cannot be active until four crystals are inserted into its holes ... Fire, Water, Air, Earth. If this amulet has all four crystals, then the owner of this amulet will have the right to decide the fate of this planet. Save or Destroy, calling on the natural elements of these to help you!

My eyes glittered with tears and as if under hypnosis I looked at this great artifact. "You ... were you able to find it? But only the victim of the Kirin is able to open the door to this sanctuary, which contains this artifact ... aaah!!!" My eyes widened with the realization of a delayed thought...

And it was at this moment that Wind Storm entered the arena. Many Demons immediately died down, someone even began to respectfully bow to this demonic nirik. Uzzan himself rolled his eyes but still grinned, and then turned his back to me to look Wind Storm in the eyes.

"I am incredibly happy that you finally came. Now it seems you had a personal request that I will gladly satisfy! Come to me, baby." Uzzan said, however, in a calm voice.

It looks like I now understand how, General Uzzan, was able to obtain our Legendary Elemental Amulet! However, if he has it, but does not have the crystals of elements, we urgently need to return them to the temple of the Righteous Dragon, and do it before the demons do it! Otherwise, we will lose our powerful weapon, which will be turned against ourselves! Oh, Creator, I ask you not to allow this event!

When the so-called "baby" approached Uzzan and rubbed her side lightly against his leg, it disgusted me, but also gave me a lot of understanding. Now I just have to fight and survive! I have to save Wind Storm's soul ... I have to help the mother of the same mare I drove out of our village seven months ago.

Wind Storm approached me, but I saw no threat in her fiery eyes, only calmness. "I know that you still ask many questions, from everything you've seen and heard. But you don't need to worry. Because, dead or alive, you will belong to our emperor! Although I would rather see you alive, not as an undead However, before you turn in our direction and receive the demonic seed into your womb, you must go through what I went through. And I do not regret it! " Wind Storm said and smiled.

Uzzan walked away from us and raised all four of his hands, summoning the demons to silence. "Silence! This night, we have the pleasure to contemplate how another nirik will come to our ranks! So let's arrange a test for her! Untie her and let the Mortal Kombat begin!" Uzzan spoke his speech, putting into these words as much celebration and fun as possible.

In fear, I began to turn my head in different directions and look at everyone around me. All these demons waved their limbs and shouted various wishes in my direction.

"Yes! Knock the spirit out of her!"

"Kill her in agony!"

"I want her meat soup!"

"It'll be fun to watch!"

Uzzan and Windstorm walked from me to the exit of the makeshift arena. Several imps brought a throne and one seating cushion, whereupon Uzzan and Wind Storm sat down. Two imp flew up to me and showing their teasing tongues, they began to untie the ropes on my feet. And no matter how great my desire was to hit them with my hooves, I tried to remain calm and tactful. I must conserve my strength, and most importantly, try to stay calm as long as possible! Although I sometimes feel on the edge!

When I was able to stand up on my hooves again, I swayed slightly from the fact that my limbs were slightly weakened. But Wind Storm seemed to notice it and rose from her seat and whispered in Uzzan's ear. The imps saw my helpless state even after they took all these bonds off me and started laughing. But when I shook my head in different directions, emitting clicks of the crunch of my cervical vertebrae and seriously looked at these idiots, they got scared and rushed to fly away as far as possible.

Uzzan raised his right hand and beckoned one of the imps to him.I stood calmly in the center of this arena and, although I felt tired, nevertheless decided to gather my last will and reserve of energy. Although my horn is still entangled with a magic lock, which, alas, I cannot remove from myself personally, I can still stand with dignity and take on all the trials. I waited for the beginning, as did all these demons. However, a minute later the imp flew up to me again and stood in front of my face grinning, handing me a bottle of familiar liquid. "Hold it, kirin! Our general Uzzan, decided to show you mercy, so you can drink this potion and restore your strength. We do not need you so that in the first round you would fall and die and was able to show us what you are capable of." The imp whispered ... but, however, I noticed a strange but familiar glint in his eyes. And when he winked at me with a smile ... it seemed to me even more strange, but I did not refuse this potion.

The imp flew away from me and hid behind a crowd of other demons, but I still continued to look inquiringly into the eyes of this demon, to which he only imperceptibly nodded his head, and then disappeared from view, flying over the fence of this arena.

"Try to hold out as long as possible! I believe in you! Until then, I must prepare a powerful spell and bring confusion to the demons camp. I'll do this in case we have to break through and retreat with a fight! Good luck, Rain Shine!" Said a familiar voice in my head.

My eyes widened with the realization of who exactly this voice belonged to ... Discord! So he is preparing some kind of plan! These thoughts gave me a fighting spirit, and my mood immediately increased, but I must not show it! Otherwise, the demons will be able to sense this and Discord's plan, as well as my life, will be threatened.

I resumed my calm expression and stretched my hooves right after I drank the potion in one gulp. My body felt a surge of energy, and the pain in my body gradually began to disappear. Now I was ready to kick these demons' asses.

I didn't wait long...

Uzzan scanned the entire crowd of demons and nodded in agreement. Immediately after that, an inferno hound emerged from the crowd of demons excited with anticipation of the fun. He differed from other demons of his rank in his taller growth, but nothing more. He was the same height as me. After that, he stood in front of me about twenty paces and got into a fighting pose, ready to jump. He showed his toothy grin, his eyes glowing even brighter from the demonic fire. After that, he began to pick the ground with his paw and looked at me as if I were the culprit in all his troubles!

"You will suffer for a long time..." The inferno hound grumbled through clenched teeth.

We stood opposite each other and each had its own goal. My goal is to survive and keep calm without turning into nirik, and the demons must arouse rage in me, subjecting my body and spirit to these tests, in order to master my essence and take another demon nirik into their army! Uzzan and Wind Storm sat on our right. All the other demons sat in a circle around this arena and closely watched what was happening.

And although I now have no opportunity to use magic, I was inspired and concentrated and therefore my right hoof began to pick the ground under my feet, thereby blowing up dust to intimidate my opponent. Mother Nature herself insists that I join the battle and defend my honor!

All the demons as if on command calmed down and watched us closely. And although they were all clearly on the side of their kindred, I was sure that I, too, had support.

Uzzan called the agitated crowd of demons to silence again and looked at me. “I have always liked such fights between two opponents, and I myself am not averse to participating. This is definitely something interesting. And, as far as I know, the Kirins also have such a tradition; you all study martial arts and arrange tournament battles among yourself. But as far as I can tell, most of the battles takes place with the help of magic, while your body is almost not involved in it. And I want to check it out or even better, to be wrong in my guesses. So I ordered the construction of an arena to entertain my army a little. I have planned to catch one of you kirins and then send into battle in this arena. And then, maybe, if I'm in a good mood, and you can show me a beautiful battle... maybe I'll let you go. Sometimes I can be merciful, unlike this crowd of idiots that I command!" Surprisingly, his voice was still calm and there was no threat in it, but there was always a ruse.

Wind Storm looked me in the eye and grinned; she then stuck out her tongue and licked her lips. What is happening to her now? I do not know, but I must somehow get out of this and, if possible, capture Wind Storm. I hope Discord understood that too.

"Start the fight!" Uzzan shouted in a commanding tone.

I stopped digging under my feet and completely focused my attention on this demon who intends to defeat me in this battle. And of course he had less patience. This inferno hound rose on its hind legs and roared to intimidate me, a fiery flame escaped from its mouth as well and when it again fell on all of its paws, it immediately rushed in my direction.

Leaning to my feet, I waited for the right moment, when this hellish dog came close enough to me. I made a sharp jump upward, transferring the blow with my hind hooves to the jaw of this vile creature, at the same time listening to how this creature whines painfully. I rolled over in the air, so I will land a little further. When I was a few steps away from my opponent, who had already recovered from such a sudden blow, I narrowed my eyes and, out of habit, wanted to cast a spell... but realized that I was a little stupid too late.

This inferno hound with a terrifying roar turned around again and rushed towards me again, only this time it tried to hit me in the face with his paw, but when I tried to block such a blow with my hoof, I recognized that it was a deceptive maneuver on his part, but it was too late. He sharply put his right paw on the ground and turned around and hit me in the side with his hind paws!

"AAAH!" I screamed from a sudden pain in my left side and flew to the right side, tumbling along the ground and raising a cloud dust behind me.

The inferno hound continued his onslaught and jumped closer to me to strike again with his paw, but I caught his paw with my hooves, and made a sweep at him. The demon fell and tried to bite my hind hooves, but I rolled back and threw dust in the eyes of this inferno hound. For a second he was stunned, but shaking his head, he rushed in my direction again with anger in his fiery eyes.

My heart was beating faster and my eyes widened in horror and understanding that my opponent is very fast and I just can't cope with it. However, I had no choice, but to put my horn forward and run at it, which caused enthusiastic shouts and whistles among the crowd of demons.

Time has slowed down...

I felt like a complete, desperate fool... But I am a fool who believes that I will succeed... But it turned out to be wrong... that's why I'm a fool!

When the distance between us began to close and each of us had full determination on our face, the demon made a somersault in my direction and his hind paw hit me in the face. Now that I fell to the ground and lost my balance, I awaited my fate. But the demon was just enjoying such a moment, it did not rush and enjoyed his fleeting glory, when a crowd of demons began to applaud him and ask him to finish me off!

"Finish her!"

"She is living in this body for far too long already! Let's turn her into undead and then we’ll go to rest!"

But these words played in my favor. With trembling hooves, I stood up and fiercely looked at this grinning demon, which began to approach, opening his mouth, in which I saw a flame of fire, instead of his usual tongue.

"Well, like what you see, kirin?" He said in a threatening voice.

"We're not done yet." I answered calmly, but at that moment magical sparks began to run through my mane and it seems Wind Storm noticed this, as she began to whisper something to General Uzzan. I already realized that they are doing. I being dead won't do them much good.

But now I will show this dog its place!

I started swinging on my feet, simulating my weakness and closed my eyes, completely giving my feelings to the ears and thus entered a trance and dance. A dance that will surprise these bastards!

I did not see the enemy, but I heard well. The noise of his heavy paws stopped near me, as he did not seem to understand what was going on. And I began to sway and stagger from side to side, as if I was in a state of intoxication. My hooves barely dragged along the ground, but I continued my dance, completely focusing on my hearing.

Left hoof forward, right hoof back.

"What are you doing, kirin?" The inferno hound roared, and I caught his words with my right ear, but without paying attention I continued my chaotic movements in this crazy dance in the style of a drunken kirin.

Once again, the crowd of demons started making noise and shouting. "Don't stand in place like an idiot! Look at her, she is almost dead, it looks like you have drained her strength and concentration! Kill her and I will pour you her blood when we turn her body into undead!"

At that moment, I stopped and opened my eyes, and noticed that this demon shook his head, assessed my insane antics and decided to follow the advice of the crowd of "spectators". He ran in my direction, and time slowed down for me again, as I entered the state of full concentration and, to the surprise of these demons, I stood on one hind hoof, and raised the top one above the head of this dog. And when he approached me with an indignant face to strike again, not expecting any tricks from me, I quickly lowered the raised hoof to the ground, thereby transferring the weight, and turned sharply to put out another hind hoof, which fell onto the jaw of this idiot. He lost his balance and whined in pain, and I fell on all my hooves, ran in his direction and hit him again, but this time with a horn!

"AAAH!" The demon screamed when I hurt him twice already. And as a result, it flew off some distance away from the blow of my horn.

However I confess, that I was also in pain at that moment, since this demon is still heavy and my horn now aches a little and my head rang when I hit this demon in the forehead. Of course I could have pierced him, but there is still mercy in my heart, in the end, this demon was also in no hurry to kill me when he toppled my body for the first time.

This hellish dog with a grimace on his face turned in my direction and released a jet of flame, from which I barely had time to jump to the right side. But my opponent again decided to shoot with magic fire, but I’ve already jumped to the left. The jet of flame hit the ground and kicked up a pile of dust in the air, but it was close. Of course, I can afford to miss a couple of blows, I will not die from the fire, but it will hurt, and this will work only if I take this magical blow on my back, with the part which is covered with dragon scales.

But how can I use my advantage in such a small arena? Hmm ... I think that this dog needs to run after me, in the end it will be funny if the opposite happens and I will run after the inferno hound. This will surely cause a lot of emotion in the crowd of demons.

Finding myself on the other side of this arena, all the while continuing to avoid the fiery jets of this demon, I finally got up and began to breathe deeply, as I needed a little respite. And it seems that the demon began to notice me standing and swaying from fatigue in my hooves. A grin appeared on his face in anticipation of an easy victory. Therefore, he slowly ran in my direction, which, of course, did not escape my attention.

That's me, and I have my own techniques in battle. I looked at my hooves and quickly shifted my gaze to the approaching inferno hound. He picked up speed and again jumped high in my direction, while not forgetting to shoot me with a fiery flame. But at that moment I also bent down for a jump and when a jet of flame hit in front of my nose, since he thought that I would run straight into stream of fire, but he was mistaken, I gathered all my strength and determination, and, rolling forward, I hit this falling demon with his hooves, right into his crotch...

Again I heard the indignant screams from the crowd of demons, which mingled with the painful whines of an inferno hound who had fallen to the ground, but one of the little demons screamed in joy, waving his arms.

"Yeees!" The imp shouted and thus began to attract the nearby succubi, who looked at this imp with suspicion. "He was a jerk anyway, so, serves him right!" The imp with a calm face said and crossed his arms over his chest. But I already guessed who it was by the voice.

When I turned around to look at my opponent, I saw him lying and clamping his legs all the time, writhing in pain. But I must not lose my guard and be ready for what Discord plans to do. But I must hold out, although I won’t lie to you, this hound made me run all around the arena and the stamina potion I drank is already losing its effect. I doubt that Uzzan will be kind this time, because his goal is somewhat different.

"Oh, you bitch!" The inferno hound grumbled and, catching his breath, rose to his feet again.

"Yes! I have heard such words more than once!" I shouted back, and out of the corner of my eye I noticed how Discord, in the guise of an imp, looked at me in surprise, but did not hide his smile.

This time the inferno hound walked slowly in my direction and looked with caution at my hooves all the time, however it was clear from his face that he no longer had the strength and desire to continue this ostentatious struggle, to the delight of the crowd of demons. I calmly waited for his actions, but he just stood in front of me a few steps away and then squatted down. At the same time, it was clear from his actions that he was afraid to come closer to me. Shooting at me with fiery jets did not bring any result. And since he was only a low-ranking demon, not many ideas did arise in his head, but it is also impossible to say that he is an idiot. And of course I was outraged by this.

I, too, squatted down and raised my hooves to call this opponent to attack. "Come on! Attack me, you bastard! Or are you afraid of getting hit in your balls again?" I said with an undisguised grin in my voice, which caused a wave of laughter among the crowd of demons and out of the corner of my eye noticed how Wind Storm just shook her head, and then again whispered something in General Uzzan's ear.

"Fuck you, bitch! The time will come, and I will fuck you when you turn to Nirik!" The hellhound growled.

The noise of the outraged crowd abruptly ceased as Uzzan rose from his throne and looked appraisingly from me to the hound inferno. "You are useless, so you can go rest." Uzzan said, after which one of his hands caught fire with a bright flame and he hurled a fireball at the hound inferno.

My eyes widened with horror and I jumped away from this place as far as possible and lay down on the ground pressing my ears with my hooves, as this inferno hound, uttering terrible, heartbreaking screams, evaporated, leaving behind a heap of ash, and in my direction came the smell of burnt flesh ... With each passing second, I became more and more convinced of what had happened. These demons, especially this cunning general Uzzan, is even able to kill their kindred and all this only with the help of his power and inferno magic.

All the demons fell silent with fear as they watched the scene unfold. I lifted my head off the ground and removed my hooves from my ears, still shocked by the death I saw. Although I shouldn't regret it...

But Uzzan, having calmed down a little from anger, again turned his gaze to me and pointed with his hand, from which I looked at him warily. "You have shown a worthy fight, but it's not all over for you. And although it was in my plans to arrange three fights for you ... my and my friend's patience is already running out. As well as time! Therefore, the last battle awaits you in your essence, kirin!" Uzzan said in a loud voice and sat down on the throne and nodded his head.

Wind Storm rose from her seat and walked towards me with a smirk on her face. "Are you going to show me your drunken dance too, Rain Shine?" Wind Storm said, and at that moment her fiery mane emitted a magical glow and she stood next to me. "However, I was able to plead with Uzzan that this fight was fair."

I got up on my hooves, but I heard a voice in my head. "Hold on a little longer, I have already launched my spell, the truth is that I have not received my full power and because of this the effect of my magic is a little delayed! But you can be sure of me. By the way, I think that your "friend" we need to take with us!" Discord said, but I'll try to shake my head by focusing on Wind Storm.

"What do you mean by fair fight? Does the word honor mean anything to you, demons?" I said and narrowed my eyes, but didn't budge as Wind Storm calmly approached me.

Our noses started to touch and I felt a strong heat from her fiery mane, but my "friend" was not long in coming.

"Fair fight." She spoke briefly and her horn lit up with magical light.

The magic shackles flew off my horn and I again began to feel my magical energy. I again felt my connection with nature. And it made me feel good.

I smiled. "Aren't you afraid of me? What if I exceed my expectations a little?" I asked.

But at that moment, Uzzan raised his hand and magic waves ran through his body ... immediately after that, the so-called magic dome appeared over the arena. I slowly shifted my gaze to the night sky and looked around. I will not have a connection with the element of water.

I looked at my opponent again. "And you call it a fair fight after you cut me off from the elements of water?" I asked in a calm voice, and many questions were spinning in my head.

"Discord! This magic dome needs to be removed somehow. Can you do it?" I asked in my thoughts, but received no answer.

"Just don't tell me that without your beloved water, you are now weak. You are still a kirin, and it will not be difficult for you to transform into a nirik! And as far as I can remember, you are a master in the spell of fire and water." Wind Storm said, but I could sense the catch in her voice.

I took a deep breath while analyzing my complaint. "So I understand correctly that all of you are just waiting for that moment for me to turn into a nirik, and after that you will tie me up again! Well, it was not difficult for me to guess what awaits me later. I will become the same as you."

Wind Storm calmly listened to my words, but then pressed her forehead to my forehead. "Are you trying to outsmart me?" This demonic mare asked me.

But my heart asked me to ask this mare a question and perhaps reach out to her soul, fascinated by dark magic. And although I calmly withstood her touch, despite the fact that her mane can really bring trouble, I replied: "Why did you leave your ONLY daughter, in the care of other Kirin? Did you not understand your stupid decision at that moment? Of course your sublime the desire to surpass the level of experience of other Kirins was commendable in its own way, but you could at least be with your daughter for another seven years, before you, like many other mares, leave our tribe to comprehend the magic of nature." I said, but in the last words I did not hide my emotions. I really feel uncomfortable with such thoughts.

But it looks like my emotions were visible! Since I noticed my mane was starting to flare up. Wind Storm also noticed this, so after carefully examining my face, she turned away and walked away from me, finally hitting my cheek with her fiery tail.

I, until now, was bitter to see what her essence has become. She smelled of distorted magic of nature ... and I feel that perhaps she, under the influence of dark magic, had sex with demons more than once ... My guesses, however, will not help me solve, at the moment, this problem. But ... I still remembered that Wind Storm was my friend. And I must try to break the influence of dark magic. I'll do it for an old friendship and for her daughter, Autumn Blaze!

Wind Storm stepped a few steps away from me and turned around again. Her eyes gave off a bright glow of magic, as did her mane. But I watched her closely and I was so puzzled that now she is trying to fight in her clouded mind. "Love ... is now a bitter feeling for me. So do not try to evoke this feeling in me again ... But I did not abandon my daughter, namely, I moved away from her so that she would know for herself what it means to be a Kirin! Kirin, who will be closer to nature more than to me. Because you know our covenant dictates these rules to us! And it is you who are guilty that we, Kirins, still do not know more free ways in our destiny! My daughter became more free when I left her. But we must not only protect nature, but also be adherents of justice..." Wind Storm told me, but I decided to interrupt her.

"I know perfectly well the covenant of the Righteous Dragon! And I fully accept my destiny as it is! And I’m not complaining! And I know that the very same stallion with whom you entered mating games during the hot season is the reincarnation of that the dragon himself! The dragon who became the founder father of all the Kirins! Although he doesn't like to talk about it, he also doesn't want all the kirins to know about it..."

Wind Storm lowered her head thoughtfully and it looks like my words began to pierce the blocker of her memories a little. “I… ooh. I’m having a hard time remembering a lot…” As Wind Storm spoke these words, her body began to tremble, and her horn and mane poured out a flicker of magical energy.

"Wind Storm!" I screamed in her face when I saw that she closed her eyes and began to fall.

Although she is the demonic Nirik, who may have become such, not of her own free will, I must help her!

Thunder suddenly thundered and lightning flashed again. The magic dome scattered, and from the direction of the forest, moreover, noise was heard from all sides! This noise was like the whining of wooden roots torn from the ground. There were sudden, multi-colored flashes in the sky, and this began to excite all the demons. All the demons began to look around in panic, but when the thunder sounded again, they understood something and hurried to get out of this arena!

"What's happening?" Uzzan roared in an angry voice of rage and quickly leapt from his throne.

"SAVE WHO CAN!" Many demons screamed ... but I felt that there was real chaos and ran to the fallen Wind Storm, which was in the form of a demonic Nirik, closed her eyes and pressed her hooves to her ears.

Thunder and flashes of lightning resounded in the sky again, and after that, next to my body appeared the one who seriously frightened General Uzzan.

POV Discord.

About twenty minutes ago.

When I was convinced that my magic could still function, I laughed with anticipation of amusement and snapped my fingers. Some shock from the magic shook my body, but in the end I was still able to see the result. Yes ... I decided to play a little in the role of Chrysalis, who is now unfortunately not around. Therefore, now I turned into a imp, but at the same time I was able to keep my eyes and chaotic horns on my head ... well, and a protruding fang on one side, clearly could remind one very important friend, that I did not leave her in this trouble and is ready to help.

Coming out of the bushes into a clearing, which was at the end of this village, and once again assessing my appearance, I decided to head towards the center of this village. Therefore, I put on a mask of an imperturbable face and generally decided to enter the role of a spy, I walked to the place where, as I noticed, there was a lot of noise and many demons rushed to the center of the village. There I noticed some kind of structure, most likely built by the demons themselves, and it clearly looked like some kind of arena or training ground. However, as expected, I encountered a patrol of two centaurs ... but it looked a lot like they were idiots.

"Hey! Who are you? I haven't seen you before." One of the centaurs said blocking my way.

But at that moment, another centaur more appraisingly examined me from his feet, and decided to attract the attention of his partner. "Wait, Eiron, this imp is most likely from the same reconnaissance group!" Said the second centaur.

That same Eiron turned to his partner, completely forgetting that I was actually standing and waiting for them to think silly. "I know it perfectly well without you!"

But I decided to turn my attention. "Wait!" I walked between these centaurs, who looked at me warily. "If you have finally understood who I am, I have a question! Tell me, what is the noise in the camp and why are many demons in a hurry to get to the center of the village?" I said and put my hand behind my back, and then snapped my fingers.

The two centaurs quickly looked in the direction I was talking about and again turned their attention to me. They act like two siblings, honestly. Like two idiot brothers. "Do you seem to be unaware that our new commander captured one of the Kirin? So our General Uzzan is going to test her and eventually turn her into a demonic entity! Just like he did it with Wind Storm... Uh ... well, in general, it seems like they want to beat her in this arena, and we are like two idiots, we are missing an important show! But you are lucky, so you can still catch up and watch this show. If anything, do not forget to tell us after we change in this post. We are already placing bets among ourselves. And I have a slight feeling that the Kirin will fight with dignity against one of the officers of the Inferno Hound Squad!"

But another Centaur, indignantly hit his partner on the head. "Hey, what are you talking about, buddy? We all fully support the other side here! Although I would not be surprised that our general will, as usual, have sweet conversations with this kirin, in order to relax her attention..."

I crossed my changed arms over my chest and looked at these idiots. "In general, as I understand it, you have something to talk about here..." Before I could say, I saw that these two centaurs grappled with each other.

"Oh, you bastard born of a succubus!" The centaur named Eiron shouted and began to choke his partner ... in general, I had to hurry to leave here.

When I had run a sufficient distance from the two fighting centaurs, I turned around to see the effects of the magic. The two centaurs continued their fight, and I just grinned and continued on my way to this arena. New demons came from the sky, mostly of a lower rank, such as an imp, so I don't think that I will have a problem with giving them a "Party"!

It looks like I arrived just in time. At that very moment I was able to see in this arena such a picture: my "old acquaintance", one of the generals of the demon army, with whom I had the honor of a personal meeting, about one and a half thousand years ago. And he had some kind of conversation with Rain Shine, and next to him was the same demonic mare nirik, who was able to knock Rain Shine in that forest ... I still think about the fact that maybe I should have intervened earlier... but what that told me that this game should be continued.

But as I carefully looked from Rain, to Uzzan, my eyes focused on his belt. What I could see brought me a real brain vortex! He had a legendary nature elemental amulet on his belt! This is a very important artifact and Raiden knows about it... I understood an important point for myself. I need to try to steal the legendary Elemental amulet while General Uzzan is distracted. And if all goes well, then Rain Shine and I will certainly benefit a lot from this "romantic night" ... hmm ... maybe we'll catch up on lost moments! Provided Heart Path doesn't get ahead of me ... although Chrysalis has already begun to influence this man.

But my appearance in this arena did not go unnoticed. I saw many demons start sniffing and looking at me with suspicion. And while I watched Rain Shine walk around this arena on swaying hooves, with her eyes closed, I already understood her plan, and I am very familiar with the style of drunken hoof fighting! So it even surprised me a little and made me happy at the same time, but I believed that Rain Shine could win.

The demons standing next to me were full of attention to the two fighters in the arena, and I decided to seize the moment and, amid the general noise, crept up to the throne where Uzzan was sitting! Yes, he must remember me, and he might sense my magic now, but I must act quickly.

The magic that I applied has already begun its effect, but it will have to wait a bit. However, I have no doubt that this can have the desired effect. But the thought that General Uzzan was present in this village haunted me. He still remembers well how me and my brother Raiden kicked his ass and kicked all the demons out of our planet ... but that was a long time ago ...

I was able to signal for Rain, and I'm sure she already guessed that I was here and I have my own plans. I just hope that everything will work out for me ... only I have no doubt about one thing. If succeed, I may lose my magical energy again. It will be a decent price to pay. But that would be better than letting these demons take over the soul of that same Kirin mare, which I find quite worthy to be considered a leader. And in general, like a mare, she really has her own beauty. This did not escape my chaotic attention.

Uzzan bent down to watch Rain Shine's actions more closely, and I instantly reached out my hand to his belt, which hung this cherished amulet that Raiden would be happy to see. Aha, I have this amulet! And I was lucky that all the demons were so distracted by the ongoing battle in the arena. I snapped my fingers and this amulet hung around my neck, while it was an invisible artifact for all these demons.

My ear twitched slightly when I heard a familiar noise from the direction of the forest ... It seems that nature happily entered into an alliance with my chaos magic! And now several dozen old trees are heading to this camp. The trees that took on a great responsibility and decided to be the first to fight the demons inferno! I just sped this process up a bit and I think Raiden will definitely be happy to hear that! But that's not all ... my favorite surprise is yet to come. And he has already begun to act, while the very first under the influence of my magic was precisely Uzzan. He will probably be very furious, when sees my true self.

Hmm ... Rain Shine vs. Inferno Hounds ended as I expected. And of course, General Uzzan has a habit of inducing fear by killing one of his demons! However, I saw Rain Shine get scared and lay down on the ground, pressing her hooves to her head. Her eyes really betrayed the fear of the murder she had seen.

Well, as far as I can feel, there is very little time left before the desired effect of my spell. And now I watched as this same mare, named Wind Storm, stands in front of Rain Shine and listens to emotional words and reproaches from her. Hmm ... and this is an interesting discovery for me! As far as I understood from these conversations, Wind Storm is the mother of Autumn Blaze ... But only now her essence is under the influence of dark magic! I am certainly familiar with the methods of demonic sorcerers in the field of dark magic. But now it seems I have one more task. I must try to gather my last strength and move Rain Shine and Wind Storm as close as possible to the Temple of the Righteous Dragon! Damn it! Looks like I will need to disable Wind Storm by casting a sleeping pill spell on this mare. But when we bring this mare to our shelter, there Raiden will figure out himself how to dispel the dark magic from this mare and return its essence.

I shook my head in sudden sadness, realizing my true position. However, I am confident that our mission must be crowned with success! Otherwise, you can always count on friends...

"Looks like it's time for me to act! I need to act very quickly so that Uzzan does not have time to take any hostile actions, thereby interfering with my plans. But I will surprise him!" I said in my thoughts and with a sly grin on my face I looked at all the demons and the night sky, in which lightning flashed.

POV Rain Shine.

But the appearance of Discord seriously scared many demons who did not have time to escape from this arena, but I was finally happy that my partner began to act. So I shifted my gaze from Wind Storm lying on the ground, which seemed to be asleep ... I guess who is responsible for this. But Discord got it right.

Uzzan, whose face was furious and his eyes lit up with flames of rage, slowly began to approach us and all four of his arms were lit with magical fire. "You! What a pleasant meeting, Discord!" Uzzan shouted and quickly directed his hands towards Discord, after which four fireballs flew at him at once.

From fright, I fell to the ground again and watched as Discord's body split in two, and thus all the fireballs flew past and crashed into the arena wall, exploding, causing the earth to shake. Debris from furniture and other wooden structures flew in my direction.

However, Discord snapped his fingers again and laughed. After that, a cloudy wave spread throughout the village, from which many demons, who had already recovered a little after a sudden panic, and now quarrels began between them. And even Uzzan reeled from this magic and quickly turned around and grabbed one of the centaurs with his hand and began to beat him in the face. But the centaur also began to beat his general with his hooves. And again, curses and the sounds of many fights began in the village. Since the demons became susceptible to chaos magic, which was used by Discord on them. In addition to all this in the village, from behind the fence of this arena, I saw the tops of moving trees, which, with slow steps and the grinding of their branches and roots, entered into battle with these demons.

Real Chaos began, but Discord gave me a serious look, then took my trembling body with one hand, and with the other lifted the unconscious body of Windstorm and pressed us both to his chest. "It's time for us to leave, but I'm asking you to help me ... take care of your friend, Wind Storm, and me..." Discord said in a quick and serious voice, and then grinned and magical energy ran through his body and I saw an elemental amulet on his neck! "Yes, I managed to steal this thing! Take this amulet to Raiden, he knows what to do with it..."

And it seems that Uzzan heard these words and, throwing away the body of the dead centaur, again turned his attention to Discord. "Oh, you dastardly thief!" Uzzan roared and lit his hands with magic again...

But at that very moment, Discord hugged me and Wind Storm tighter. "We'll see you again, Uzzan! Enjoy the party!" Discord shouted back.

After that, I hugged Discord with my hooves just as tightly, and heard his heart beating in his chest... he was filled with adrenalin. A blinding, magical flash appeared before my eyes.

FLASH!

"Uh... it was sudden..." I muttered in a painful voice, but as the fog cleared in front of my eyes, and I could still feel my hooves hugging Discord's body.

I began to assess the situation by turning my head in different directions. We lay on the bank of the river not far from the main entrance to the temple. Dawn was approaching, but magical flashes and lightning still flashed in the sky. However, I panicked a little when I began to realize that Discord is now unconscious, and his body has taken on a lifeless hue. Nearby lay Wind Storm, who was also unconscious.

I climbed onto my hooves and brought my left ear to Discord's chest. He was still breathing, his heart was beating, but there was clearly something wrong! "Aahh! Discord!" I said in a loud voice and putting my hoof on my friend's chest, I assumed a pensive look.

It seems that Discord had exhausted his magical powers... The elemental amulet still hung around his neck and I carefully removed it and then hung it around my neck...

My horn got tanned with magic, and I tried to lift Discord and Wind Storm's body, but could not handle such a weight. "Damn it!" I swore and hurried with a quick head towards the main entrance to the temple.

My approach was noticed and two magical obelisks emitted a bright glow that would not be noticeable to demonic eyes. Three mares ran in my direction from the temple when they saw me. Of course, there was a lot of excitement on their faces.

They stopped in front of me, and only wanted to ask about something, but I hastened to interrupt their thoughts. "Hurry, help me! There is Discord on the shore and... and we also captured Nirik! So don't be surprised. If Master Raiden is still asleep, then wake him up and take the body of the unconscious mare to his room! He knows what have to do!" I gave orders, shouting them over my shoulder and ran towards the shore.

Mares caught up with me and nevertheless decided to show their curiosity. "But ... where have you been all this time? We were already starting to worry and naturally Master Raiden was already awake, so we informed him about your long absence from Discord's company. A few more minutes and we would have to organize a search ... although this is really dangerous. We saw many magical flashes in the sky, especially in the direction of our village."

“I will give the answers to all of you! But now please be patient and do as I ask. I myself can lift Discord's body, and at that time you will take the body of this mare to Raiden."

This is what we did. However, I was able to lift Discord's body using my magic, and now I was walking down the corridors towards an underground, warm spring. I think I might be able to help Discord, although I'm not sure about that yet. On the way, I met many kirins who greeted me and tried to ask many interesting questions, but I only asked to leave me alone. And besides, I was very tired that night, and my body still hurts from the fact that I had to go through all these tests that fell on my poor head. Well, the "romantic night" really worked out, but it's still not over.

When I entered the room with a source of warm water, I ostentatiously closed the door in front of the curious mares. "Do not disturb me." I said in a calm voice and then carried Discord's body to this magical source.

When I slowly lowered Discord's body into the water, leaving his head on the surface, at that moment the water in this natural pool began to sparkle with a bluish magical glow, showing signs of its destiny. And while Discord's body began to slowly absorb magical energy, I ran to the table on which the ingredients for alchemy lay. Having collected the necessary plants and pounded them in a special cup, I hastened to pour this powder into the water source. The water in the spring began to react and waves of magical energy ran through Discord's body ... but his body was still unconscious.

I bowed my head in sadness. "Oh no. Why are you still unconscious?!" I asked with growing alarm in my voice ... and at that moment, a lonely tear rolled down my cheek and fell into the water.

Taking a deep breath, I looked resolutely at Discord and slowly descended into this water. Hugging my friend with hooves, I remembered that short time ... those few hours ... and my feelings of affection that arose during this time. I kissed Discord lightly on the lips, and my hoof pressed against his chest. His heart was still beating at the same slow pace. And then I could not restrain my emotions and hugged Discord even tighter by the neck and pressed my cheek to his cheek.

"I beg you, Creator of all things, help my friend. Give him a chance. He deserves it..." I whispered my short prayer and again several of my tears fell into the water of the spring. But I believed with all my heart that my Friend would definitely get better.

At that moment, the water began to change its color in a chaotic manner, which scared me a little and my heart beat even faster from the unexpectedness of the magical effect, and after a few seconds I felt Discord's deep sigh and his hand on my back, which hugged me just as tightly.

"Thank you, Rain... For your Faith, Hope and Love." Discord said in a low and still weak, hoarse voice.

"For the first time in my life, I am honored to see not only Discord himself, the brother of the righteous dragon, but also his chaos magic. Yes, Discord may have remained the most unpredictable, but also the most interesting creature of this planet, her long life ... and I will not lie if I admit that I admire him. Today, as ironic as it sounds, I am one of the happiest mares ... I kissed Discord himself! Um ... I really doubt that the new generation of kirins will understand me."

Author's Note

Note from author: I am sorry for the length of this chapter. Continued in the next chapter.

Chapter 29

Autumn Blaze POV.

When Chrysalis and I left this room, we clearly heard what Heart Path was saying when we closed the door. Therefore, slightly grinning and shaking our heads, we did not hesitate to turn along this corridor to the right. As far as I know, this corridor leads to the side of the meeting room. By the way, somewhere around here there may be my father's room and a repository with provisions. Yes ... at one time our leader, Rain Shine, insisted that we create a back-up granary for our supplies. And now I completely understand that she was right.

When we silently walked along this corridor, and in my thoughts I tried to put things in order and start our conversation, Chrysalis was patient and did not rush me. However, as soon as we turned down the corridor, Chrysalis began to show her concern and slapped me with her tail, after which she made sure that we were alone in this corridor and they would not overhear us. Although I doubt we can be alone for too long.

I decided to reflect a little, as I realized that Chrysalis is doing the same at the moment, only occasionally casting a glance at me with one eye. And of course she noticed my empty gaze and pensive face, but no matter how strange it may sound, she realized that she should not interfere with my thoughts. Chrysalis is an unusual mare, but I like her.

If someone had told me two days ago that my temporary solitude would be interrupted by the appearance on this island of three unusual, but definitely good creatures, then I probably would have laughed at this joke. But everything happened exactly as I had not expected. My unusual acquaintance with this bipedal man, as he said earlier, that he came to us from another world. A man named Heart Path. What a strange name... But he was just as surprised when he saw me in that forest by the stream, but he was not hostile. And for some reason he aroused confidence more than fear, although I noticed how he looked at me with an appraising look, studying almost my entire body.

But to be honest, I liked that Heart Path looked at me with such an appraising look (which means he recognizes me as a mare). And when we rolled down the cliff at the edge of this forest, and after talking a little, he called me a beauty! And he said it with complete sincerity in his voice. Of course, this confused me a little, but I was pleased with his words, so I got up on my hooves and, hugging him by the neck, lightly kissed this man on the cheek. And I saw in his eyes something that I could not understand, but it was like gratitude and incipient affection. And then he suddenly kissed me on the lips! And by this he fully proved his benevolent attitude towards me. I remember very well this first kiss with Heart Path and its feelings.

Now, after all these events that have happened to us during these couple of days, I no longer doubt that I am in love with Heart Path. But I am a little surprised that it takes so little time to understand your feelings for someone. And maybe I confessed my love a little hastily! Only I felt that Heart Path is also ready to love me! And his caressing my back, and then a playful slap on my ass ... now I don't even want to think about doubts. I need this man! And I want to get intimate from him, that's just a little unusual for me, I have never made love with someone who is not a kirin stallion... or a mare before. Heh.

And now a little about Discord.

Discord, at first, piqued my curiosity, but he was a friend of this sweet man, so I was not afraid of his chaotic appearance. Yes... Rain Shine gave us history lessons, but we were mostly skeptical about them. I believed that Discord could be a legend and at the same time he is the brother of the Righteous Dragon (the Father of all Kirins), but I did not believe that I would ever see him! But now, he is here, among us! And he came to help us in the fight against enemies! He was no less mysterious, but when I managed to make contact with him ... I will never forget his gentle massage of my back! He was as sweet to me as Heart Path was! And this was another reason for me to trust these mysterious aliens! But today I received a real revelation from my father. And because of this, I have many feelings in my heart.

I was born twenty-five years ago, but only recently began to understand that I have a father, and my own, legendary uncle Discord! A sense of pride and love just overwhelms my heart.

Chrysalis is truly an unusual mare, especially when I saw her for the first time in the same grotto! Her demeanor is very close to trying to seduce someone into intimacy. Her magic and abilities also became something new for me. She is capable of flying! For the first time I saw such that someone reasonable can fly! She literally knows how to transform her body into any living being! This is just awesome! Heh ... To be honest, I even envy her a little. And this is little said! I personally watched (in secret) as she made love to the Heart Path! I saw her expression, her satisfied smile and her caressing hoof movements. And to be honest, at that moment I got sexual arousal, and I have no doubt that Chrysalis, like a mare, understands me. At least for one minute, I really wanted to be in her place. Their very unusual mating position and affectionate, loving hugs ... mmm ... it was amazing.

And of course, I, like other mares, really want to be loved the same way ... tenderly and affectionately, and sometimes playfully and rudely, but the main thing is love. This is what my whole being longs for! Soul and body.

"Eeeh ... just like that!" I sighed a little sadly, dramatically spread my hooves in different directions and thus attracted the attention of my friend, Chrysalis.

I stopped and pressed my ears to the back of my head in anticipation of a difficult conversation with this no doubt experienced mare. And I will not hide the fact that Chrysalis can impress not only the stallion, but also me. Although I am not a supporter of such a relationship and possible sexual intimacy, I nevertheless have such an experience with my friend, Fern Leaf. Chrysalis brought her face closer to mine, which made me feel embarrassed. But I trusted her.

"You can be completely honest with me. I give you my word that you are not indifferent to me, and even more. You became the first Kirin mare, for which I have affection and possibly care, at the level of an older sister. And perhaps you already understand this. We both have feelings for this mysterious and still little-studied man. But Heart Path has already managed to prove to us that he can and wants to love us. During this short time I have more than once experienced warm feelings in my heart that overwhelm me. Therefore, I feel that my body is gradually beginning to change into a different shape..." Chrysalis said and with a smile on her face, demonstratively showed her butterfly wings from which a light magical glow emanated. And it was truly a beautiful sight.

"You really look happy ... and I, I won't lie, I also want to be happy at least sometimes. And Heart Path was really able to demonstrate his affection..." I said and dreamily rolled my eyes and bit my lower lip, and at that moment my hoof began to easily massage my ass. I am still impressed by the intimate and even playful touch of this man. "Eh... my problem is that I'm a little shy to get close to him. Of course you can understand me! Firstly, I haven't had sex with a stallion for almost a year, but this is something different! His anatomy is different from ours... mmhm." I spoke in a low voice, but noticeably began to get nervous and Chrysalis felt it, so decided to stop me.

Chrysalis closed her lips over mine in a loving kiss, silencing me and keeping her playful eyes fixed. And although it is not the first time Chrysalis kisses me so unceremoniously, I still experience a whirlwind of emotions that have arisen at this moment. But I do not move away from her, because I like her and her kisses are pleasant.

Chrysalis slowly pulled her lips away from mine, and then slowly licked my chin with her tongue. "Hmm... heh. Oh, yes, I understand that it surprises you and turns you on at the same time. I inherited this habit from my father. I understood it clearly tonight. But I want to tell you that I understand your possible doubts about sexuality and this desired intimacy with the Heart Path. But you have already seen us in the grotto and in what position we were. Yes, I understand that this pose is not completely familiar to any mare, but it is very erotic when your belly creates friction against each other and at the same time you and your partner look into each other's eyes. Believe me, there is a deep meaning in this pose during mating. And at the very moment when the passion becomes even stronger, your hearts beat in unison, and you feel it perfectly. Just try to trust our beloved." Chrysalis spoke in an instructive voice and at the same time maneuver hoof every time.

"Let him dominate, and at this moment you relax and have fun. But do not forget that the Stallion, and in this case the man, would like to see and feel your participation in this pairing! And you should not just substitute your love hole so that a stallion sticks into it. I'm trying to meet him halfway, although I understand that in this situation it will be more difficult to do it, but it's possible. Try stroking his back with your hooves, I know the Way of the Heart loves it. You can also lightly lick his neck and cheek, and then pin him behind the ear. Oh, yes! He will be ecstatic at this moment and will hug you even tighter, investing his love and passion. Otherwise, I will be there at this moment, and you can, without hesitation, openly ask me about it! And for some reason I am sure that the Way of the Heart loves you and he will not laugh at you. He'll understand you. - Chrysalis said in the manner of an experienced teacher, and after that her wing gently stroked my side, giving me even more pleasant sensations and thereby finally destroying my doubts.

"You are truly an experienced mare in terms of intimacy." I said in a loving voice and decided to surprise the Chrysalis a little. I also unceremoniously put my hooves on her neck and began kissing the changeling queen hard on the lips. But she didn’t look surprised, most likely she was expecting this and just hugged me with her hooves and began to caress my mane.

When I slowly let go of the kiss from Chrysalis and pressed my forehead to hers, I must have had a satisfied face and a stupid grin. “Thank you, Chrysalis. You are really amazing mare. But, in fact, I really have something to be proud of. I became the first Kirin who found friendship and intimacy, feelings of affection, for two completely new, but ad infinitely cute creatures. And now I want to become the first Kirin who will take a man in his strong embrace and show him what a Kirin mare is capable of!" I said in a fit of passion and growing love.

But Chrysalis cast a sly glance, and then stared dreamily at the ceiling. "Hm... Actually, I wanted to offer you a very interesting game that Heart Path should like. Heh." Chrysalis said and looked closely into my eyes.

But as soon as I wanted to give my answer, two mares came out from behind a turn in this corridor, they laughed slightly and gossiped about something. Only when they noticed me and Chrysalis, they decided to come up to us, and we naturally let go of our loving embrace.

"Oh... hello to you Autumn Blaze and...?"

Chrysalis sighed and shook her head slightly, then took a proud stance. "Remember, my name is Queen Chrysalis. Although I understand you." Chrysalis said in a calm voice.

"Yes, forgive us for distracting you a little, but it seems to you it will be interesting to know that the same man named Heart Path met us in the company of Sienna Blaze in the corridor where we have an infirmary..." Said one of the mares with a light a smirk in my voice, but when I heard those words my eyes began to widen with understanding.

But Chrysalis decided to get ahead of me, and began to slowly approach the two mares. "Yes, we agreed to take a walk before bed, so I wouldn't be surprised if he could find some company. After all, we don't keep him locked up. However, you are not saying something."

The mares looked at each other, and after that one of them turned her attention to me. "Of course, we do not doubt the freedom of your relationship, proceeding from the fact that we noticed how you lovingly hug each other. And at the same time, Heart Path hugs and kisses Sienna. And we just saw how they looked happy! This is certainly not ours business, so good night to you." One of the mares said and after that they turned around and without waiting for an answer went further along this corridor.

For a brief moment, a fog and an unsettling, aching feeling arose in my head that perhaps I had missed the opportunity to become the first Kirin mare to associate with someone other than Kirin. At this moment, I restrained my emotions and remembered that I should be higher than feelings of jealousy or envy. Chrysalis stroked my head with her hoof, trying to calm me down and instill confidence in me.

"Autumn. I think we need to go and find our man before it’s too late. I knew that he would definitely prove himself and would not refuse to play a love game with another mare! Although I cannot forbid him to do this ... I would very much like this evening to go according to a different plan that revolves in my head. In the end he made his promise. Do you know where this infirmary is?" Chrysalis spoke in a determined voice and narrowed her eyes.

The words of Chrysalis gave me confidence and will honestly confess, I just showed an unreal calm, and it was amazing for me! Otherwise, I would have already fled to this infirmary, before these I would have assumed the form of Nirik! Perhaps I am beginning to better understand the influence of love on the control of my emotional state. "Eeeh..." I closed my eyes and sighed calmly, and I think surprised Chrysalis a little with my reaction. "Yes. Come on. But let's take our time, because I... I trust Heart Path and its choices. After all, Sienna is a wonderful mare. And we played with her more than once... including sexually. I think we need to talk to her and find out her desire. In the end, I was already able to understand that Heart Path is able to give love and affection to more than one mare. But I will admit I wonder what is going on in his head?" I said with a slight smile and felt a lot of emotional gratitude for experiencing victory and keeping my second nature in check.

As we walked down this corridor, Chrysalis laid her wing on my back and looked at me questioningly. "Heh ... And I thought that you would just flare up like a match and, leaving traces of fire, rush towards the infirmary and make a scene of jealousy there! You are unpredictable. Heheh..." Said Chrysalis with a slight grin on her face.

I smiled and looked up Chrysalis's eyes. "You yourself perfectly understand that our life consists of many trials. And of course in the first seconds I had such a desire, but I felt like my heart told me that I should not be jealous. Therefore, I decided that the path that I would choose, will bring me a great reward. And I must thank you and Heart Path for exercising your loving influence on me. Perhaps these feelings have become forgotten among our tribe."

Chrysalis winked at me with one eye and again stroked her wing affectionately on my back, causing me pleasant sensations. “I have to admit that I'm proud of you. By the way, when we were in the room, you whispered something in the ear Heart Path that him had a surprise. Maybe you can share with me what is on your mind? I'm really curious to know. Is this something to do with intimacy?" Chrysalis said without hiding her playful curiosity.

I blushed slightly from these thoughts, but my tail playfully slapped Chrysalis on the ass, to which she only rolled her eyes and slightly nudged me with her side.

When our game stopped, I decided that my new friend had a right to know my plans. And the upcoming conversation added excitement and enthusiasm to me. "Well ... I wanted to show Heart Path one of our traditions! This is a ritual of mating games. The point is that a mare and a stallion, by mutual agreement and feeling attracted to each other, can fight in a special arena. This is of course does not mean that we should beat each other, namely a pleasant fight in which our bodies have close contact. And the main goal is to defeat your partner by knocking him on his back and hold in this position for ten seconds. Thus, the winner will dominate his partner in the mating process and set the tempo. And of course it's all sexy, because the mare and the stallion have feelings of passion for each other and perhaps even love. The rules do not prohibit direct sexual intercourse, because this is just mating game. Heh ... so I would not say that I am not familiar with such a posture while mating with a stallion, I just have never experienced such a posture in my life! However, I have seen it many times. In fact, I had sex with a stallion only four times, and sometimes I flirted with my friend Fern Leaf and we retired at my house to enjoy sexual pleasures using our tongues, hooves, and even our tail!" I finished my revelation and looked at the face of Chrysalis, who was, to put it mildly, interested and obviously aroused, because her tail had already whipped me in the ass more than once in a playful manner. "And now it's your turn! You, too, were preparing some kind of surprise and I want to know its details ... AAY!" I screamed in sudden pain when the same mare ran out from behind the bend.

Chrysalis flew aside from fright and surprise, and I squatted down and rubbed my bruised cheek. "Sienna! Why the hell are you in such a hurry?" I said with slight indignation and looked closely at my friend.

Sienna Blaze rubbed her nose with a hoof and then shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head. "Forgive me! I was really in such a hurry to find both of you that I just started to lose control of my concentration." Sienna said in an apologetic voice, and smiled at the same time.

I exchanged glances with Chrysalis, who had already calmed down and unceremoniously walked up to Sienna Blaze and began to sniff her face and neck. "Mmm ... Yes. Heart Path has left its smells. And I can clearly feel the love and passion born in you! And you shouldn't be so afraid of me. I, like Autumn, would like to hear from you details." Chrysalis said and then looked closely at the surprised and ashamed Sienna.

But I decided to approach this mare, who began to hide her gaze and show embarrassment on her cheeks. I lifted her chin soothingly with my hoof. "Sienna. We already know everything... mmm..." But I didn't have time to finish.

Sienna kissed me on the lips and I also felt the familiar smell and taste on her lips. But Sienna slowly removed her lips and looked at me mischievously. "Heart Path conveys his love to you. He asks both of you to accept me, because... because he and I began to feel attracted to each other..." Sienna said in a low voice and looked closely at our reaction.

But Queen Chrysalis's reaction was able to surprise even me! Chrysalis squatted down and stared up at the ceiling as a green-glowing magic began to flow through her body. She raised her hooves in prayer. "Oh yeah! This is best vacation in my life! Fate definitely loves me..." Chrysalis quickly and unexpectedly put her hooves on the stone floor, and mysteriously looked into the eyes of a frightened Sienna. "So many feelings. All this in a short time. And you know, Sienna, personally, I do not mind that you were in our love company. I have a feeling that this night will become even more fun! And it seems my plans have changed a little." Chrysalis said and her body was engulfed in a green magical flame... after a second, a black Kirin mare with green mane and eyes was looking at our surprised faces.

Sienna jumped to the side and hid behind me, and then pointed with a shaking hoof at Chrysalis in the form of a kirin. But I am no longer surprised by these magical abilities of the changeling queen. But Sienna, I can her understand. Chrysalis squatted down with a proud smile for her magical abilities and began to coquettishly stroke mane, but I had to grin and sigh in order to hasten to calm down the frightened Sienna, who was speechless from such a surprise.

"Calm down, Sienna. Yes, Chrysalis has this ability and can change its shape." I said and walked away from Sienna in order to go around the satisfied Chrysalis and evaluate her appearance.

"Well, how do you like me? As far as I understand, we have already come to an agreement and confess honestly, I really want to surprise Heart Path. Let it feel a little variety. Hey! Sienna! Are you going to stare at me with your mouth open?" Chrysalis said without hiding her cheerful mood.

Sienna crossed her hooves over her chest and raised one eyebrow. "Hmm ... I'm not afraid of you, it's just that you really surprised me with such a sudden transformation, queen..."

"Just Chrysalis. For those who want to be close to me and our man, I think we should simplify our communication. Besides, now I'm ... something like a vacation!" Chrysalis said and slowly approached Sienna. "Well, how do you like kisses and caresses from Heart Path? You can be frank with us. Because as far as I understand ... you want to, if not feel, then at least see what Autumn Blaze and I will do with our lover!" Chrysalis said in a slow voice and began sniffing Sienna's neck again. "You smell like that, excitement and heightened curiosity..." Chrysalis said in a seductive voice and then her hoof slowly wrapped around Sienna's ass.

"What are you doing? Ooh ... you were able to fully read my wishes. But I am genuinely surprised ... and I think I can be easily understood as a Kirin in this regard. But why did you both agree so easily that to share your stallion ... a man ... with me? What's the catch? Admit it evenly, I expected that I would have to hear from both of you a lot of complaints about this, and perhaps even jealousy. And of course I would not give up my right to relationship and closeness with Heart Path. Because I feel something warm in my heart that I have not felt for a long time." Sienna Blaze continued her revelation and resigned herself to the unceremonious behavior of Chrysalis, who at that moment began stroking her ass. And of course Sienna blushed a little from such increased attention, but even so she relaxed, much to the delight of Chrysalis.

Chrysalis noticed Sienna's face becoming more relaxed and decided to give her answer. "Of course, I understand Kirins perfectly. And I don't need to be a professor to understand your problem. You live in seclusion from the world, on this island. And as far as I know, you have only a dozen stallions for almost sixty mares here. This is very sad It seems that nature gives you a lot of trials. I have already noticed how many mares looked with hungry eyes at the man, and felt great curiosity. I bet our man will not be easy these days. And this is when you consider that now this island is attacked by demons. However, this is exactly the reason why I and Autumn are not going to arrange drama and show jealousy. Why complicate things? After all, our life, even without these problems associated with the desire for love relationships, is filled with many difficulties. Therefore, it would be the most reasonable solution. Will trust the choice Heart Path! And if he wanted you to be in our love herd, then he realizes his capabilities and is ready to take responsibility. If you could understand my thoughts, I suggest you start our first lesson in intimacy in the herd. You must trust us, just as I want to trust you from the first minute. And now I invite the three of us to go to him." Chrysalis said and let go of her playful caresses from the happy Sienna, and then lifted her hoof and pointed in the direction of the corridor. "Heart Path! Today you will love and caress three mares at once!" Chrysalis said in a determined voice.

My ears twitched at the last words of my friend and I looked with surprise at Sienna, who was funny looking at the wall of this corridor with small eyes and swallowed a lump in her throat.

"Heh ... these are amazing and meaningful words, Chrysalis! Hmm ... Welcome to the society of crazy mares! We hide from the army of demons and at the same time do not lose heart. We do not forget that no matter what setting we find ourselves in, we all find a place for love... I think we can talk along the way." Sienna said with a fickle emotion in her voice.

I exchanged glances with Chrysalis and we obviously began to read each other's thoughts. "Well now, if we have decided everything. We need to hurry to the infirmary, otherwise Heart Path is probably feeling a lot of awkward feelings. By the way, now I understand your plan, Chrysalis. However, it surprises me. And it will be an invaluable experience in my life! Heheh. Aren't you sorry for Heart Path?" I said with an undisguised grin in my voice as we hurriedly followed our new friend.

While we calmly walked towards the infirmary of this shelter, we did not deny ourselves the opportunity to chat a little and even more give us a good mood. Sienna is really right. We should not lose heart, but continue to live and use what is a good chance. Because none of us knows what might happen tomorrow. Chrysalis has retained its kirin appearance and in fact I am also interested to see the reaction, Heart Path. It is now late at night and many Kirins are already asleep, although I am sure that our instinct for self-preservation forces us to arrive in heightened vigilance.

Chrysalis smiled slyly and laughed, it caught the attention of me, and now our new friend Sienna. “Ha ha ... Why should I feel sorry for our lover, the man who chooses his own path? I’m even wondering how he’ll handle it! After all, he is already a grown man and cannot just say the cherished words to each mare, and after that he will enjoy her closeness, without bearing responsibility in his heart. I still think that he is not like many stallions, I mean by character. But I want to try it, otherwise my instincts speak about it. I want to see him take care of the mare at a crucial moment. And this applies not only to sex, because I already had the honor to make sure that he has no problems. But what if one of the mares can get the fruit from her seed with a magic potion and eventually gets pregnant. I can't help but worry about it because I know one thing! Changelings are capable of mating with any male and have a high chance of becoming pregnant. And now I found out that my mother had a similar case as mine. She enjoyed love with a unicorn and after that she had the rarest type of pregnancy. She carried me for nine months, and then gave birth to the only daughter marked with the sign of fate. In fact, I am proud of it and am very glad that now I know who my father was!" Said Chrysalis in high spirits, but in her eyes it was clear how she was trying to create intrigue.

Of course I know about it, but it had a special impact on Sienna. And it seems that she radiates a lot of interest and a sense of pride for becoming closer in acquaintance with Queen Chrysalis and the man, Heart Path. Heh, it also cheers me up, but I think we will have a lot of time to learn many secrets and revelations of each of us.

"And you are a very interesting mare, Chrysalis. In fact, I believe that a long-awaited upheaval has come in my life that destroyed this boring routine. I would very much like to know a lot about you and Heart Path. In turn, I will not stay in owe you and I will prepare my revelation for you and Heart Path. I understand that you already know the short story of Autumn Blaze. But, I understand that we will have time for this, a little later. Maybe we will even have a tea ceremony together." Sienna Blaze said and looked over Chrysalis's back and winked at me.

I will not stop her from telling about herself. It will be interesting in its own way and will reveal many secrets. In general, the history of our tribe is a series of many events. But we have not yet had to tell our story about our destinies, to someone who is not a Kirin.

Chrysalis, who was walking down the middle, smiled and looked at Sienna. "Tell me a few details about what you experienced with Heart Path. Because it's interesting to know. I think he may have different approaches to each mare. And so I would like to confirm my guess a little."

Sienna Blaze nodded her head affirmatively and continued to smile. "Oh ... yeah. I have no doubt about it. But I want to say that our kisses with him began as a game to amuse my curiosity. However, every minute I felt how he is putting loving and emotions into our closeness. And his hands on my back and ass, this is not the same as the kirin's hoof, because this is a really gentle massage that smoothly turns into the eroticism of the moment. That is how my heart today would not be able to find peace if you refused me your love company..." Sienna said in a dreamy, low voice, but her excitement was very noticeable. She's even hotter than me.

I shook my head from the realization of many thoughts, but for some reason, in the first place, I just wanted to laugh at all this love setup. "Poor, sex-hungry Kirin mares! Heh! I thought I had a problem here. You forget that I haven't seen a stallion for more than seven months, and I haven't had sex even more. Although I won't to deny that in the long days of loneliness I tried to give myself pleasure with a hoof or fruit! But I hope that you will not laugh at me. But you, Sienna, however, quickly managed to impress on Heart Path. By the way, what is he doing in the infirmary now?" I asked with a slight concern in my voice.

POV Heart Path.

I looked appraisingly at the faces of each mare and again turned my gaze to the two foals, who had already begun to wake up and awkwardly move their bodies to get up and show their mothers what they want to eat. It was an endlessly sweet sight that made my heart burn with a new kind of love.

Two mares quietly got up from their beds and with smiles on their faces, as well as with curiosity in their eyes, began to examine my body from head to toe. A blush appeared on their cheeks. But I told them my name and now patiently waited for them to introduce themselves to me. And so it happened.

A blue mare with a golden mane looked into my face. “My name is Summer Freshness and it’s really nice for me to meet you, Heart Path! But I probably should not tell you what you should have heard many times. But you are really the one we saw for the first time in our life! However, you are sweet and mysterious. I already heard from my friend about you..." Summer Freshness pointed her nose at the mare, which was darker (between red and brown) color, but she had a bow in the lower part of the mane, which was also attractive to me.

"Yes, my name is Sweet Berry. And ... oh ... can I touch you?" Sweet Berry asked and looked at me with hope in her eyes, but she elicited a slight laugh from the other two mares.

However, I was still deeply emotionally impressed by looking at these young mums and their foals. So I didn't need to laugh. I quietly dropped to one knee and slowly extended my right hand towards this mare. "It will be no less pleasure for me if your hoof, with motherly love, touches my hand. You can really trust me. Besides, I'm just eager to tell you the truth. You - three Kirin mares, who have a sweet motherly appearance, warm my soul. Honestly, the smell of a mare that gave birth and mother's milk evokes a lot of warm feelings in me. And your kind smiles are also invaluable." I said with a serious look and full warmth in my voice, which made all these mares look at each other inquiringly and shyly press their ears to the back of their heads. It is a charming sight.

Sweet Berry, still smiling, bowed her head so as not to look into my eyes. "Do you really think so?" Sweet Berry said in a quiet sweet voice and approached me to slowly put her cute pair hoof into my hand.

I looked at these mares with warmth, and in my heart I dreamed that I, too, would someday have offspring... but I have no doubt that my desires are naive, from this a small splinter appeared on my heart, which will always bring me a little pain. But nevertheless, I put these sad thoughts aside and put my left hand on the hoof of Sweet Berry to stroke gently. "This is true. You certainly evoke a lot of respect and desire to be with you to take care of you. Perhaps my words will seem too deep. But I will not deny the fact that when I first saw the three of you, caring and fatherly feelings awoke in me. You can fully count on me and my care for you and it will be wholeheartedly!" I said in a sincere and even loving voice.

Sweet Berry raised her hoof and moved her eyes from me to my hand, but I noticed her trembling gaze. "You ... And in truth you can rightfully call yourself..." Sweet Berry gently rubbed my palm with her hoof and tilted her head to one side to study my facial features more closely. "Heart Path. Ooohh... You are very good, and your words can pierce the very depths of the heart. And I, as a kirin, am very glad for your warm feeling and desire to help us." Sweet Berry said, but after her words her gaze moved to the colts.

"Amaam..." Newborn foals mumbled and their mothers immediately drew attention to it.

I succumbed to feelings a little and could not resist kind deep and caring tears. And of course a lot flashed through my thoughts. I wanted to be a father. Perhaps not now, but a little later. But these mares fueled these feelings in me. But just at that moment, the pregnant mare, who was patiently watching us, decided to get attention.

"My name is Fresh Breeze. And I really want to meet ... oh ..." Fresh Breeze said, but then with a happy face she pointed her hoof at her belly. "He just pushed me in the stomach! Did you see that?" Spoke this young mare, in her gentle and slightly painful voice. But her pain was part of a natural instinct, but I could immediately determine that this was her first pregnancy.

I have no doubt that God sent me into this world for a reason. And now I face new challenges. But ... I love God for all this ... He is always right in our destinies!

I felt this hoof and gently squeezed it with my fingers, and then stroked she hoof with my left hand. At the same time, my middle finger penetrated between the two pads of this hoof. And from this I felt that Sweet Berry became even more embarrassed, but at the same time her mouth opened with pleasure and she looked into my eyes with rapid breathing. Her eyes looked crazy at first and then shy.

"Yeah! Please! Scratch my hoof! Otherwise, I never could experience this from an intelligent creature! All this time I had to scratch the crotch between the hoof pads, on different branches. Oooohhhh ... yeah. You are a charm for the heart of a Kirin mare... But here oohh ... I had a question ... ooh Yeah!" Sweet Berry groaned when I continued to massage her hoof.

But I really felt the difference, in such sensations. And I don’t have to go into all these bodily details to realize that I’ve given a little pleasure! I really enjoy massaging the crotch of the Kirin's hoof with my finger. At the same time, my finger touches the skin, and her forked hoof tries to gently wrap my finger.

It looks like it will be an interesting experience! I just have to remember this and try this massage on Autumn Blaze.

When I noticed that the other two mares were fully focused on the touch of my hand with Sweet Berry's hoof, I knew I needed to end this show. Otherwise, I have no doubt that in a few days at the door of my room there will be a line of kirins wishing to experience intimacy and massage with me. And in most cases, all these massage procedures will turn into sex! This is not even worth arguing about.

Although I will not hide the fact that I myself liked this touch to the hoof and gentle rubbing. The Kirin's hoof itself feels soft and does not cause any inconvenience. On the contrary, I felt that in this way I had formed a little intimate and pleasant connection. It just starts to seem to me more and more every time that this is my destiny. I have to skillfully please the mares. Maybe I can find myself a job in this area, but my heart tells me that my hidden talent should not have material rewards. I will be very ashamed to take money for the fact that I give pleasure to the mare and at the same time I experience pleasant sensations, bodily and spiritual.

I slowly removed my hands from Sweet Berry's hoof, much to her disappointment. "Sorry. But it seems we got a little carried away, and you probably need to feed your foals. By the way, what sex are they?" I asked and stood up to my full height, but then I turned my gaze on these foals.

"They are both filly. In our tribe, it has been a long time since a colt has been born ... And our leader, Rain Shine, is still trying to find the cause of this phenomenon and help us." Sweet Berry said, and yet she continued to look at me with curious, perhaps even loving eyes.

Her words made me think. It seems that I somehow have to help solve this problem. But I don't quite understand how. I'll have to talk to Raiden or Rain Shine

Summer Freshness, shaking her head a little to recover after the scene with an almost erotic massage of her friend's hooves, first approached the foals, but then turned her head to Sweet Berry, who was still in a small trance and did not take her eyes off me. "Um ... Sweet Berry, if you want I feed your filly too, I have a lot of milk. And then you will do it next time. Or is your udder already swelling with pain?" Summer Freshness asked in a caring voice, but without waiting for an answer, she placed her hooves on the edge of the two cribs and raised herself slightly so that these foals could see the udders of this kind mother.

Sweet Berry finally turned her attention to the world around her and also approached the cribs. "No. I want to feed my filly myself." Sweet Berry said and did the same movements as Summer Freshness.

The little foals crawled up to their mothers and began their supper. Smacking sounds broke this silence a little. Of course this is a cute sight and all that, but I was starting to feel a little uncomfortable, so I decided to go up to a pregnant mare, who had already laid down on her side and stretched her hooves in front of her.

I sat down in front of her bed and looked into her eyes. "Um ... Fresh Breeze, do you need any help? To be honest, you look like you're about to give birth." I said in a quiet, caring voice and began to slowly reach out my right hand to the mare's belly. "May I pet you a little?" I asked, still showing a little modesty in my request, but I had the feeling that this mare would not refuse me.

But Fresh Breeze itself stretched its hoof to my hand and pulled it to its stomach, from which I immediately felt a pleasant warmth from this touch. However, Fresh Breeze smiled and started massaging my hand. "Of course. I will even be pleased if you stroke my tummy. Oh ... your hand is really tender. Heheh now I understand that now Sweet Berry felt from your touch. But in fact, I don't need your help. And if I I'll start giving birth, then I'm sure that my friends will help me. But Summer Freshness and Sweet Berry probably need help!" Said Fresh Breeze in a mischievous voice and at the end she looked at me slyly.

Summer Freshness turned its head to me and looked at me just as slyly. "Heart Path, aren't you squeamish?" Summer Freshness asked and coquettishly stroked mane with a hoof, from which I saw her foal tightly stuck to her nipple.

But I decided everything for myself a long time ago and therefore I looked at Summer Freshness with full determination. "I'm not squeamish. So tell me exactly what I have to help you both with. In the end, I am substituting your nanny, and I am not going to refuse to help you." I said in a calm voice while still gently stroking Fresh Breeze's belly.

"Ooh ... this is very nice and soothes the pain in my womb a little." Fresh Breeze said in a satisfied and slightly moaning voice, and at that moment her tail began to caress my hand, as if giving me a reward for the service.

Summer Freshness and Sweet Berry looked at each other with contented faces, then walked away from these cribs. Apparently they had already fed their fillies and I distinctly felt an unusual milky smell in the air.

Summer Freshness came to the corner of this room where there was a bucket of water, next to it was a small wooden chair on which a stack of towels lay. "You are a very interesting man. How old are you?" Summer Freshness asked and took two towels in her teeth, and then came up to me.

But I seem to have already realized that I should take these towels and therefore carefully took them in my hands. "I'm 31 years. So what am I supposed to do with these towels?" I asked, and looked closely into the face of the smiling Summer Freshness.

Sweet Berry decided to clarify and help her friend overcome embarrassment. "It's simple. But first, I'll explain to you the important subtleties. When a Kirin mare is due to give birth, then about two weeks before this event, her magical energy is greatly weakened. This is due to the fact that we, future mothers, transfer part of the magic to our foals not yet born. This is part of a natural design. Thus, after giving birth, the mare still has little magical activity ... that's why need someone's help to take care of us. In fact, this is the duty of the stallion, as intended by mother-nature, the father of the foal... but they have long relaxed and do not consider it necessary to help the mare. And at this time, the mare, who gave birth, will arrive in magical exhaustion for several more days! That is why there are mares in our tribe who work as nannies and help the mare after giving birth. Well, we can leave our foals only if we need to go to the toilet. At this time, the nanny must look after our foals. But as far as we understand, Sienna Blaze was a little tired this day. And it can be understood. She has already rubbed our intimate places and thighs, but this discharge will continue for several more days. In this way, the mare is cleansed after pregnancy and childbirth. This is why Summer Freshness asked you about your possible disgust. This really needs to be done, otherwise there will be a lot of dried blood in our intimate places. We already wanted to help each other ourselves, but using our hooves in a weakened magical state will be difficult, and sometimes even painful. Do you understand what I'm talking about?" Sweet Berry finished her speech and thus answered many questions that appeared in my head. And of course she followed my reaction closely.

I took these towels in my hands more firmly and with complete determination, as well as with my father's instincts awakened in me, I got up from the saddle cushion. "Heh! And I really don't understand your stallions. Now let's not waste time and get down to this delicate matter, I'll bring a bucket of water. But I ask you to trust me completely and not be embarrassed. And I, in turn, will diligently do my job." I said in a serious voice and, as if nothing had happened, walked to the corner of this room where there was a bucket of water.

But all the mares were completely shaked and even Fresh Breeze raised her head to look at me.

"You ... aren't you kidding right now?" Summer Freshness asked with wide eyes and complete embarrassment on her face. "Actually, I don't mind if you are so nice and help with our natural problem."

I dipped one of the towels in this warm water and looked at these mares with full understanding. "You don't know me well yet. But I'm not one of those who will turn my nose from this kind of help. Remember always, I am your friend, and maybe even someone is more than just a friend." I said with a slight grin and squeezed out a towel, and then walked over to these embarrassed mares. "So what are we waiting for? Who will be the first of you?"

Summer Freshness and Sweet Berry looked at each other with light smiles and went to their beds, and along the way they approached their foals and licked their faces a little, from which the foals were only glad to receive affection from their mothers. I again experienced warm feelings from this cute sight and patiently waited for these mares to jump on their beds.

Summer Freshness laid her hooves on the edge of the bed and looked at me embarrassedly. "Well, I'll be the first." Summer Freshness said and slowly moved her tail aside. "You can get to work, just please be gentle."

I swallowed the lump that came up to my throat and tried to keep my composure, after which I slowly walked over to this mare, holding a bucket in my left hand and a wet towel in my right. "I ... I will be nice to you." I said, sat down on my knees and began to wipe the thighs of this mare.

And it was true ... there were small, but already dried blood stains on her thighs and pussy. But as I wiped her ass and hooves, and slowly began to bring my hand to the bottom of her labia, a bead of sweat trickled off my face. I will not go into the details of my help for these mares, except that I sometimes heard their light moans.

Summer Freshness quivered slightly and ended up smacking me with her tail on the cheek!

"Hey! Do you have to do this? Here is thanks for my efforts." I said in an outraged voice and rubbed my cheek with the palm of my hand and this caused laughter from the other two mares.

Summer Freshness turned her head again and looked at me with an apologetic expression on her face. "Forgive me please! I ... I am still very sensitive and this place is a little irritated and in a little pain ... although I have already taken an anesthetic potion. But we cannot do this often, otherwise my milk may disappear and I can't feed a foal. By the way, please wipe my tail." Summer Freshness said apologetically and raised her tail again.

"Eeeh ... try to calm down, otherwise I will hold your tail." I said and began to carefully scrub the bloody stains and other dirt from the tail of this mare.

I hope Chrysalis does not enter this room, otherwise I am now in an openly compromising environment! Although I'm not worried, I just don't feel like giving her a lot of explanations.

"Actually, I don't mind if you hold my tail." Summer Freshness said and turned away again, pressing her ears to the back of her head.

"Sweet Berry, get ready. I have already finished and will now take care of you." I said in a calm voice, finishing wiping the intimate parts of the body Summer Freshness.

"Don't worry, I'm ready now. And you, too, will need to hold my tail, otherwise I already understand what Summer Freshness is now experiencing! Hehe." Sweet Berry said with a slight grin and looked at her friend.

When I looked at the back of the head of this mare, for which I now so diligently looked after, I noticed how she raised her head and apparently felt a lot of pleasure.

Fresh Breeze all this time closely watched my hands and frankly embarrassed face. "Heh, Heart Path, I can see how caring you can be. That's so sweet of you. When I finally give birth to my foal, will you look after me too?" Fresh Breeze asked and blinked her eyelashes flirtatiously.

Both mares thanked me and lay back on their beds, with contented expressions on their faces.

I finished my work and looked at my hands and then at Fresh Breeze. "Unfortunately, I cannot give you an answer. But if I have time, I will only be glad to be helpful and help you..." I said in a calm voice, and at that moment, the door opened behind me.

When I turned around, I saw three kirin mares entering this room. Sienna Blaze, Autumn Blaze ... and some kind of black mare with green mane and the same eye color. All with sly grins on their faces.

Sienna Blaze came up to me when she saw a wet and dirty towel in my hand. "I see you're not doing a bad job here." Sienna Blaze said, and then, with her magic, snatched the towel out of my hand. "This should be thrown out."

"Oh yeah ... Heart Path turned out to be a very nice and capable orderly!" Sweet Berry said and chuckled slightly.

The black mare did not take her green eyes off me, just as I did on her. "Aha! So you're having fun here?" The black mare said in a familiar voice.

I shook my head and grinned, and then walked over to this mare and sat down on one knee and hugged her neck. "Chrysalis! Well, why did you turn into a Kirin? I already told you that I like you in your true appearance. As far as I understand, both of you have already discussed all your questions." I said in a gentle voice, but I enjoyed the fact that my fingers caressed Chrysalis's mane in the form of a kirin.

Autumn Blaze came up to me from the side and rubbed her nose on my shoulder, demanding attention to her body. However, I noticed her loving gaze and pulled her neck with my left hand to hug my beloved mares.

"I... think I am completely ready for this event. Now I am very excited and I need a good shake!" Autumn whispered and kissed my cheek.

However, Chrysalis did not disregard my question. "Yes, I know that you fell in love with me in my true form, but I thought that you would like to get some variety. In fact, we are already aware of your new affection for a new mare. And why doesn't it surprise me? Autumn and I were absent for about an hour, and you were already able to demonstrate your abilities and thus sowed the seeds of love in Sienna. I felt it very well." Chrysalis said in a low voice and shifted her gaze to look at the two little foals that were already asleep. "Actually, we agreed to give you a surprise on our way to this part of the hideout."

But at that moment, Summer Freshness chuckled slightly. "Huh. I guess what you're talking about. So you can safely go and make love. And you, Sienna, just have to give all the details when you come to us in the morning."

Sienna Blaze tucked the bucket into a corner and decided to draw attention to herself. "I see that you have already fed your foals because they are asleep. Generally, I am glad that Heart Path helped you, but it is already late at night, so I will come to you in the morning and bring breakfast." Sienna said in a caring voice.

I stood up to my full height again and turned to look once again at these lovely foals and three mares. "I was delighted to meet you beauties. Good night." I said in a low voice and winked at the pregnant mare.

"Bye, Pretty Boy! Don't forget to visit us, maybe you'll even fondle the foal." Sweet Berry said in an almost flirting voice, and her words made me think a little while Chrysalis slapped me on the leg with her Kirin tail.

After we wished a good night to everyone, we had finally left the infirmary room.

While I and my three Mares walked slowly in the direction of our room, Chrysalis made fun of me more than once, and Autumn and Sienna walked ahead of us and all the time in anticipation of a fun night, they tried to give me a lot of hints of sexual arousal, wagging their tails and giggling sweetly. And I have more than once noticed a hint of obvious playfulness and a desire for intimacy from these mares, such as squelching pussies that exposed their clitoris and of course drove me crazy. I already felt good cheerfulness in my body and readiness for erotic exploits, after that very bathing in a magic spring and smoking magic herbs. I had a great desire to please these mares, but I will have to try and improvise. Because I can already guess what kind of surprise Chrysalis and Autumn were telling me about.

I hope, me have enough for everyone! I thought about this funny thought and my future prospects. And to be honest, I had to bite my lower lip and make a grimace on my face. And all because the list of mares with whom I may have an affinity, no matter at what level, is not a very small list! But I made a promise and I will not refuse my attention to the mares, provided that I am not busy with another mare.

However... I have a serious question! And that means that sometimes I'm friends with my head.

I decided to attract the attention of my Kirin friends. "Em... Autumn, Sienna!?" I asked with undisguised concern, and of course Chrysalis noticed it, which is why she snuggled closer to me sideways.

Both mares turned their heads to me and I also saw a slight concern on their faces, but Autumn spoke first. "What happened to you, Heart Path?" Autumn asked and everyone stopped, and I scratched my stubbly chin thoughtfully.

"Of course I understand everything and what we're going to do now... but... Tell me, is there any chance that during our passion, you will turn into Niriks? I'm asking in case..." But before I could finish, Autumn and Sienna looked at each other and started laughing lightly.

However, Chrysalis seemed to be able to understand my thought and looked seriously at Autumn and Sienna. "Well, what's funny about that? By the way, I also don't want to get a sudden burn, so I perfectly understand our man!" Chrysalis said and suddenly used her magic again, the green flame enveloped her body, after which she took on her own image and I gently put my hand on her neck.

Both mares made cute facial expressions, but Sienna decided to give an answer to my question, while Autumn shyly pressed her ears to her head, remembering an unpleasant moment from her life. "In fact, there really is such a chance... but if you noticed, we have buckets of water in every room?"

I swallowed a lump that rolled up to my throat from the realization of the danger for my health! "Heh... what? Oh, yeah... I noticed these buckets of water! I thought they weren't for washing hands... hooves... Fuck!..." I wanted to express my indignation at such a possible situation as extinguishing a burning person, that is, it's me, as well as all the modest furniture in our room, but Sienna raised a hoof in my direction, trying to calm me down while Chrysalis was in shock.

"Wait! Yes, you're right, there really is such a chance, BUT this happens more often in the hot season or if one of the lovers is emotionally dissatisfied! But I have no doubt that you will do everything with us to keep us in a great mood. I have already... experienced a feeling for you after our affectionate hugs. And you know it perfectly well. I really liked it." Sienna said in a gentle voice, bringing a lot of hope to my heart and winking, she lightly licked her lips.

Yes, baby, I also liked your sweet taste, during the kiss.

The sweat came off my face, and my fears receded. I smiled and looked lovingly at my mares again. "Thank you, Sienna. You really calmed me down. So what are we waiting for? It seems you wanted to surprise me!" I said in a good mood, and that made Autumn Blaze face slightly reddened, but there was love in her eyes.

But Chrysalis also did not let us forget about her presence. "Hah! How impatient, Heart Path! But I really hope you like it!" Chrysalis said in a playful voice and used magic again, turning into a Kirin mare. "Anyway, it was my idea, so I will expect a lot of sensual thanksgiving from you." Chrysalis said and walked past me with a proud expression on her face and flapped her tail, and then slowly looked at me with a seductive look and at the same time began to move her hips seductively! "You need to learn from me, girls, how to properly seduce a man or a stallion!" Said Chrysalis in a slightly mocking tone, noticing my reaction. Or rather, my erection.

Autumn and Sienna squatted down, made impenetrable faces and slightly narrowed their eyes, and then crossed their hooves on their chests. But they didn't say anything, apparently deciding that it was unnecessary.

Heh... I hope I won't die from sex for at least a few more years. Ideally, of course, another hundred years!

After about three minutes.

"Wait in the hallway, I'll call you in a couple of minutes. I hope you won't get into trouble?" Chrysalis said in a mocking voice, but still looked at me with complete seriousness on her face.

I shook my head with my eyes closed and a slight smile. "Don't worry, I'll be here and I'm not going anywhere. Heh..." I said in a hopeful voice and yawned, and then leaned my shoulder against the wall.

Chrysalis smiled and closed the door to our guest room behind her. Well, I remained standing in anticipation of the pleasures of love, and there was a real tornado in my thoughts. "Fuck... I have never had such an experience in my life... I hope..." But just as I was about to finish my thoughts out loud, Raiden came around the corner of one of the corridors.

His gait was obviously tired, and he was looking at the floor all the time and sometimes swayed from side to side. Oh, right! He and Discord drank rice vodka and cooked dinner for us... but that was about an hour and a half ago.

"Ah, it's you, Heart Path! Well, how do you like being in our temple, shelter? And... why are you standing here like that, and not going to sleep? Were you kicked out of the room for some kind of offense? Huh." Said this old stallion arriving in a clearly intoxicated state. But his voice was with a slight senile grin, and his gaze was assessing my appearance.

I scratched my head coming up with an answer, but realized that this was not necessary. "Actually, I was asked to wait! Something like changing the underwear of three girls..." I decided to make a little joke, but I noticed how Raiden's eye twitched and the smile slipped from his face.

Raiden, showing interest in our little conversation, decided to squat down. "Wait... you're with my daughter and Chrysalis! Where did you get the third mare? And in such a short time! Is This A Fern Leaf? Heheh." Asked Raiden with undisguised interest and grinned again, but without waiting for my answer lowered his head to look at his hooves and whispered something. "Perhaps we still have a chance to fix our problem..."

I looked at this old stallion with a bored expression. He still smelled of alcohol. "What are you talking about? And this third mare, by the way, is not Fern Leaf! This is Sienna Blaze."

But just as Raiden raised his head to answer, Chrysalis voice came from behind the door. "Heart Path, come in!"

Raiden quickly looked at the door and at me with a cheerful look with a smile on his face. "We'll talk later. Good luck to you, son!" Raiden said and without waiting for an answer went further down the corridor.

I shook my head looking at this old stallion and mentally grinned. But something alerted me a little in his words, but now I have to put all the bad thoughts and worries aside. My mares are waiting for me!

Author's note: I use background music based on Chinese motives for the simple reason that the kirins came to us precisely from the mythology of China. So there's a long epic scene ahead. Enjoy reading!

I stretched out my right hand and finally opened this door, first, not forgetting to bend down a little so as not to hit my head. The door creaked open and I saw complete darkness in the room. Stepping into this room and quietly closing the door behind me, I found myself in complete darkness, which alerted me a little and my heart made more rapid sounds.

After taking another step, I began trying to look closely in the dark and listen to the sounds. And naturally, the rapid sighs of the three mares coming from the side where our "royal bed" was standing, my imagination played a little, and the excitement of the upcoming game only intensified.

But what I saw next...

The Kirin horn lit up from below with a red glow and illuminated the face of Sienna and Autumn, a second later Autumn's horn lit up and its glow was yellow, from this I saw the face of Chrysalis, a second later the Chrysalis horn lit up with a green glow. After that, the crystal itself lit up in the ceiling and gave full illumination in this room, which made my eyes blink slightly from such a light show!

Three Kirin mares were lying in the pose of a sandwich, or tower. I was pleasantly surprised! And their asses were turned in my direction, while Sienna was lying at the very bottom on her back and was pinned down by Autumn's body, which was rubbing against her stomach. Sienna and Autumn's pussies slowly rubbed against each other with their clitorises, from which both mares lay with their mouths open and looked at me, while emitting lustful moans. Chrysalis was lying at the very top, rubbing against Autumn's back. The tail of Chrysalis was already pushed aside and her pussy was already squelching with excited, love juices, pushing the walls of her vagina apart to demonstrate full readiness for sexual pleasures.

Chrysalis looked into my eyes, with a seductive smile on her face, and at this time Sienna and Autumn also did not take their eyes off me, but their lips began to connect, and then they began to caress each other with tongues.

While I appraisingly looked at the three mares, studying their eyes and intimate places, my hands slowly unbuckled the belt.

Chrysalis was watching me, decided to break this silence, as she was obviously impatient to know my opinion. "Do you like what you see?" Chrysalis said in a seductive voice, and after that she quietly bit Autumn's ear with her teeth.

I casually tossed my tunic and gladius belt onto the empty bed, all the while keeping my eyes on Chrysalis. "Actually, it's not my birthday soon... But I swear it's the best gift of my life!" I said in a cheerful voice, while my boxers were already lying on an empty bed along with all my clothes.

"Heheh! Wow!" Sienna broke away from the kiss with Autumn, fascinatingly and carefully examined my body from head to toe. But naturally her gaze was completely focused on my penis. "This is very unusual! But I'm sure it will be just as good! So don't linger, Heart Path. The three of us have been waiting for love and affection!" Sienna said in the same seductive voice, but only after that she looked into my eyes.

Autumn slowly licked Sienna's cheek to her delight, but after that her eyelids were lowered and she also looked at me. "We had a little consultation here... and we decided that even if it becomes difficult for you to cope with the three of us, then you can choose only one mare to mate." Autumn said and after that her hoof reached for her ass and began stroking in a sexy manner.

Chrysalis chuckled slightly looking at such bold actions on the part of her friend. "Oh yeah! And that mare will be, Autumn! Because it will be fair." Chrysalis said and lovingly hugged Autumn's neck with her hooves while caressing Sienna's cheeks, from which both mares were a little surprised, but also pleased with such a gesture.

"I hope none of you three will be offended by me if I pay less attention? I haven't had that experience yet. But I think I have an idea..." I said and walked around this bed, so that I would be in front of the faces of three mares. And of course they kept their curious eyes on me.

Chrysalis put a hoof under her chin and a sly grin appeared on her face, just like mine. "I'm curious to know what you're up to?"

"Yes, and me too!" Said Autumn, slightly raising her eyebrow, but when she saw my excited cock and a sly grin, her ears began to twitch nervously.

Sienna's eyes widened in surprise and she opened her mouth all the while breathing heavily, as I saw that Autumn did not stop her caresses with her clitoris about Sienna's clitoris from strong excitement.

I crawled onto our bed and got on my knees, looked into Sienna's surprised eyes. "Listen, Sienna, isn't it hard for you there under the weight of two mares?" I asked with a worried voice and noticed how Chrysalis assumed an innocent look and covered her mouth with a hoof.

But Autumn took on an insidious look on her face. Autumn laughed slyly. "Heheh!"

I made an impenetrable face and looked at Autumn laughing. "What's so funny about that? I just decided to show concern for my mare!"

But Sienna, lying with her head on the bed, made a loving look and stretched out her hooves to me.

And I understood this gesture, did not take long to wait. I put my hands on the sides of this erotic "tower" and lowered my lips to Sienna's lips. "Mmm..." I moaned softly.

Sienna pulled out her tongue and licked my lips, after which I agreed to such a passionate kiss when our mouths are in the "sixty-nine" position. Our tongue movements were slow and our lips closed on each other. At that moment, I felt Sienna's hooves gently caressing my neck.

"Mhmm!" Sienna moaned as I penetrated deeper into her mouth with my tongue and began to caress her sides with my hands.

"Mhaaa...aah..." I freed myself from this kiss so that I could finally hear the answer from Sienna. At that moment, Autumn and Chrysalis watched my actions with curiosity and waited patiently for their turn. However, Chrysalis gently caressed the sides of both mares with her hooves.

Sienna looked at me with drooping eyelids and was also trying to catch her breath. "Don't worry about me, Heart Path! However, if you hurry up, then you will ease my suffering. It's a little hard for me, but Autumn is teasingly caressing me with her pussy and udder at this moment... and this pleasant heaviness is a pleasure, but I want something new, just like Autumn." Sienna said in a loving and moaning voice at the same time.

I smiled and also looked lovingly first into Sienna's eyes, then into Autumn's eyes, while my head gradually rose and reached the "top of the tower". Yes, I looked exactly into the eyes of Chrysalis.

But Autumn was a little worried that I didn't give her my affectionate attention and didn't kiss her. "Hey! Don't you want to kiss me? I've already noticed how you were able to get Sienna addicted to your kisses!"

"Hahah!" Sienna laughed, covering her mouth with a hoof. "We agreed that we wouldn't show jealousy or envy, Autumn!" Sienna said in a cheerful voice and at the end soothingly, and even forcibly began to lick the chin of Autumn, who blushed from such attention, while hugging her sides with her hooves and caressing them all the way to the ass.

And of course Autumn made a pleased face. "I was just joking... You know I'm not jealous... but it's really an unusual experience for all of us. Oooh."

But I also decided to calm Autumn down and lowered my eyes, looked at her with confidence. "I already know what I'm going to do, Autumn. So just trust me. You and I will have many loving and passionate kisses more than once. And tonight it is you who will rejoice in the finale of our entire love game. I'll even let you dominate and choose a pose for our intimacy. And now..." I stood up so that I brought my dick closer to the faces of Autumn and Sienna.

"Are you... are you serious?" Autumn asked in a wary voice. "I... well, okay... you asked for it!"

"Girls, I'm sure you both know what to do! So get on with it, besides, I'm just burning with impatience to repay you for the service and... and taste your juicy pussies." I said in a low voice and patted Autumn's sides with my hands in a friendly way.

I kept my mischievous eyes on Chrysalis, and I had an obviously idiotic grin. But Chrysalis's mouth, with a wide smile and eyes sparkling with passion, slowly closed. All this time she was waiting for her turn.

"And you, however, are an enthusiast! I like this approach to serious business! Ha." Said Chrysalis and her lips moved closer to mine.

I abruptly pulled her by the neck, caressing her kirin mane and passionately pressed my lips to hers, and then pushed my cock between Sienna's and Autumn's tongues... I could only breathe through my nostrils, just like Chrysalis. I felt amazing being served with two Kirin mares slowly moving their tongues along my entire length, from the very head of the penis in such a way that the edges of their tongues touched each other. Oh, they have wide tongues. And I confess that their wide tongues were wet and hot, which brought just heavenly bliss.

"MMMMMFFM!" I moaned from this double pleasure. Since Chrysalis had already got her tongue into my mouth and we started our passionate dance by moving our tongues in a circle.

Chrysalis closed her eyes with such pleasure and her hooves tightened around my neck, to which I responded in kind only with my hands. The taste of her lips and tongue, in the image of a kirin mare... She really started this whole game and decided to please me a little and diversify our love games by changing her body image to Kirin! Although she perfectly understands that I love her for who she is. I just liked this idea.

From such a double pleasure, I began to go a little crazy. These mares have been teasing me for hours and that's why they asked for trouble themselves! I barely tore myself away from Chrysalis lips, which made her breathe heavily, but mentally she understood my intentions.

I looked down with my mouth open, from the feelings of passion that surged over me, and saw Sienna looking into my eyes and winking at me.

Sienna stopped her caress of my penis, and Autumn, already excited by such a game, wrapped her lips around the head of my penis.

"Fuck! Oooh..." I groaned and threw my head back with pleasure, because Autumn began to lower her hot mouth along the entire length of my instrument and at the same time caressing with her tongue.

"Haha!" Sienna laughed seeing my natural reaction. But, I swear, she'll find out later who will laugh the last!

I still decided to look at what Autumn was doing now, but my eyes could hardly focus. However, I felt everything perfectly!

"Mmm... Hmm!" Autumn moaned softly and coughed slightly, but I saw her insidious look when she planted her mouth on my entire length, still continuing to wrap her mouth tightly around me, while tightly pressing my penis to her palate, and tightly clasping me with her lips at the base, almost pressing her nose to my stomach.

I could even feel the warm breath from her nostrils. And it seems I was able to penetrate her throat, from which she instinctively began to make swallowing movements, while stimulating me with her tender walls, to a quick end! But... I was in such ecstasy and surprise at the same time, from a very experienced and selfless blowjob.

Autumn only moved her head back about an inch, not forgetting to slide her tongue over my flesh. But after that, again, quickly and just as gently, she nuzzled my stomach with her nose.

"What the hell, you... oooh... Fuck... Although I understand your hunger. Seven whole months without sex!" I said in a groaning and at the same time indignant voice and began to tremble all over, still feeling the inner hot and wet part of Autumn's throat. These Kirin mares have really hot mouths! I swear a little more and I'll turn into Nirik myself!

I started biting my cheek to try to ease the tension in my excited state and began stroking Autumn's mane and the back of her head, massaging her with my fingers all the time. But I did not forget about the other mares, which of course they were delighted with, from my stroking! But I'm sure they're not as well off as I am right now... But just at that moment I felt Sienna's tongue begin to caress my balls and groin! And her hooves started stroking my legs. Do they really want to kill me?

Chrysalis looked at me slyly. "Yes, Heart Path!!! Now you should understand perfectly when you have several mares in the herd! And you should not forget that you need to caress each of us, and not just have fun ... heh." Said Chrysalis in an instructive manner and with a gloating laugh. I even saw her eyes flash with a green light and she winked at me.

"I understand! ... But.... oh... I'm sure I'll try to beat this record! Oooohh." I answered and pressed my lips to Chrysalis' lips, but I couldn't do anything more. "Mmm..."

"Mmm... mmm... hmm..." Autumn continued to moan and cough slightly when my penis penetrated her throat and she squeezed me with her walls again, making swallowing movements and slowly continuing to torment me, and not taking her already narrowed eyes off me, on which I already began to notice tears.

I started shaking even harder, my eyes rolled back in ecstasy... but... a couple more of her thirsty sips and I will feed her with my cream, so having gathered the last strength in my hands and stopped caressing Autumn's head, I decided to resort to an emergency way out of this critical situation!

I tightened, or rather, almost wildly grabbed Chrysalis's mane, from which she painfully, and gasped in surprise. "OOH! Hey! Fuck, Autumn, don't even try to do such sweet torments with our man! You can see for yourself, he's already started shaking and pulling my mane! Let him go immediately and don't be so greedy!" Chrysalis said in an indignant voice and slapped Autumn's ass with her tail.

I felt Autumn laugh slyly, while her mouth was still occupied with my penis, but she no longer pressed on me with her tongue and began to raise her head. Sienna also reacted with understanding to the current part of our game and stopped licking my balls.

"Oooohhh..." I moaned when Autumn hurried to release my penis from her hot kirin mouth, while I was already beginning to feel a familiar signal for ejaculation in my balls.

A second later I fell on my side in front of the heads of three grinning mares and began to breathe heavily. My three mares just laughed among themselves, I opened my eyes and saw how Autumn continued to look at me with a passionate and still greedy for sex, and then she hit her hoof on Sienna's hoof in the manner of "high five".

"Well, what do you say, Heart Path? Now you understand perfectly well why I'm so hungry, but I had to prepare. So say thank you to Chrysalis for stopping in time. Am I a good mare?" She said and erotically blinked her eyelashes.

I raised my hand with difficulty and took a deep breath, and then gently stroked Autumn's cheek. "I love you!" I said in a loving voice and looked at the eyes of all my mares.

"Autumn, what you did to our man, he's completely tortured. How are you, Heart Path? Are you able to go further or will you take a little more rest? Because otherwise we put enough pressure on Sienna, she'll suffocate!" Chrysalis said with serious concern.

"Yes, I'm already tired of lying in this position! Autumn, you're a fool! Why did you suck for so long, you just needed to warm up our man a little and let go!" Sienna said with the same indignation, but... "Aaahh..." But after that, she moaned and passionately began to lick Autumn's chin and tightly wrapped her hooves around her neck.

I have already noticed how Autumn with a sly smile began to move her ass more intensively and I heard multiple squelching sounds of the labia of these two mares... and after that, the juices of orgasms splashed out on our bed! Fuck, I don't want to sleep on a wet bed!

"OOOHH! Oh, Fuck..." Sienna moaned and her head fell on the bed with fatigue.

I guess I understand her perfectly.

Chrysalis shook her head and grinned. "Heh! You naughty Autumn!" Chrysalis said and began to intensively slap her tail on Autumn's ass.

I decided to finally show signs of life and get on my knees again. I also wanted to express my opinion. "Honestly, I am amused by this whole game and all that. But now, you, Autumn, are getting penalty points, and for that I will punish you!" I said, however, in a joking tone, but still gently stroked Autumn's cheek again and finally flicked her nose with my finger.

"Ahaha! It's not my fault that Sienna turned out to be weaker than me, even though we've been rubbing our pussies for probably twenty minutes. Probably in seven months my abstinence skills have become a little stronger. Although I will not hide that in the long hours of my loneliness, I was messing with my hooves! Well, or with fruit! Haha..." Autumn confessed and made an innocent face.

This news amused Chrysalis a little, but nevertheless caused me sincere sympathy. That's just Sienna finally caught her breath and decided to attract attention by raising her hoof and patting the sides of these mares.

"Maybe you will get off me already? Please!" Sienna said in a pleading voice and thereby caused concern in my heart.

I looked seriously into Chrysalis' eyes, but she just made a grimace on her face. "Whatever you say, but our games are not over yet!" Chrysalis said in a playful voice and slid off Autumn's back, causing both mares to breathe a sigh of relief from the reduced pressure on their bodies.

"Is that better? But, I have an idea! Autumn, you keep lying on Sienna for now!" Chrysalis said and made an impenetrable face when Autumn and Sienna, as well as I, looked at her questioningly.

Sienna, started a panic fuss under Autumn's body, but she barely managed it."Of course I understand everything, but..." But she didn't have time to finish.

I bent my head to Sienna, pressed my forehead to the base of her horn and stroked Sienna's mane and cheeks with both hands, because I already realized that this gesture means a lot to her. This made her sigh pleasantly, but I felt that she calmed down and resigned herself to her fate. "Please Sienna stay in this position a little longer, because Chrysalis has an idea that I understand. And it will be fun and you should like it! After all, you yourself asked me today to..." I spoke in a quiet, loving and soothing voice but I also didn't have time to finish.

"Oh, I got it! I will continue to lie in this position, and you get down to your plans. And you, Autumn... I will take revenge on you! But a little later and with love..." Sienna said and gently rubbed Autumn's neck and chin, from which the mood of the both kirin mares immediately changed, and they were in anticipation of good sex.

Chrysalis smiled. And since she was now on the side of this, reduced "tower", and began to lick, in turn, the faces of the mares, as if showing maternal care. Well, or showing our little herd that she is still the most experienced, and means the main one. Well, at that moment I had already jumped off the bed, although my penis had already cooled down, I was still excited.

Once in front of the asses of Autumn and Sienna, I sat down on my knees again to be on the same level with their pussies, which had already stopped rubbing against each other, but still showed excitement, almost synchronously spreading their labia and exposing their vaginas.

But when I realized the possibilities of the three mares, another idea came to me. "Chrissy!" I decided to attract the attention of our most experienced mare.

Chrysalis stopped affectionately licking the faces of Autumn and Sienna, as well as biting their ears and manes, and carefully, with cunning eyes, looked at me over Autumn's shoulder. "Let me guess, do you have another idea?" Chrysalis asked in a calm voice and, without taking her eyes off me, slowly licked Autumn's ear, causing her to writhe with ecstasy.

"Hee-hee... Chrysalis!!! You're going to drive me crazy, I'm going to lick your ears myself until you cum!" Autumn said in a confused and excited voice at the same time, after which she began to kiss Sienna to satiate her passion to the fullest.

I gently stroked Autumn's back, from which she could not stand it anymore and began to shake and lift her ass to me. But that's what I need. "Chrissy, it seems the tongues of these mares are still not tired! Give them the opportunity to taste your pussy!" I said in the sly voice of the dominant member of our "herd".

Chrysalis' eyes lit up with love and understanding for me, I even saw green lights coming from her pupils. "Oh yeah! This is an interesting idea!" Chrysalis replied with a shake of her head in agreement and then stroked Autumn's neck and Sienna's cheek. "Girls, you won't mind, will you? Take my word for it, I will not leave you without a return favor, but only a little later..." But Chrysalis failed to finish.

Sienna couldn't stand it anymore and started whipping me with her tail and caressing my cock with her brush. "Come on, I'm also not against new experiments. Tonight has already turned into a complete debauchery and house. So Autumn and I have nothing to lose! We are at your mercy..." Sienna jerked at the sudden sensation of my fingers that began to rub her wet, after orgasm, pussy. "Oh, did you finally pay attention to the most injured mare in this orgy?" Sienna said in a slightly moaning voice and began to rub Autumn's sides with twitching hooves.

Chrysalis walked around the reduced "tower" and turned her ass, Then threw back her tail, which immediately hung on the horn Autumn. "Well... do you know what to do?" Chrysalis asked and looked at me with a sly smile, turning her head.

"Everything will be just fine, so relax." I answered confidently.

I can only imagine Autumn's facial expressions at this moment... who had the tail of Kirin Chrysalis hanging on her horn and her ass was right in front of Autumn's nose, while Chrysalis' pussy was near Sienna's mouth.

Autumn shook with laughter and naturally began her rubbing against Sienna's stomach, but I was already rubbing Sienna's private parts, preparing her for what would happen next.

"Hahah! And yet you are both Enthusiasts! Now I understand why you are soulmates. Haha." Said Autumn arriving in a good, and passionate mood. She clearly remembers my promise. And after that, her tongue began its duties, to serve the queen, from which Chrysalis closed her eyes and turned her head with her mouth open, going into her own bliss.

Of course, I laughed inwardly at Autumn's words and I even had a feeling of pride. However, Chrysalis did not ignore Autumn's dragon back and caressed her with her tail. Well, at that moment I knelt down and looked with passion at two excited, Kirin pussies, from which a pleasant smell and warmth emanated, which forced me to start caressing as quickly as possible.

I started slowly stroking Autumn's elastic ass with my right hand and sometimes pressing my fingers into her buttock. I did the same thing for Sienna, only with my left hand. From which I heard how their smacking sounds, when providing oral services for our queen, were sometimes interrupted by lustful moans.

But time is passing, and I'm still eager to repay these Kirin, hot mares, a return favor. I made a determined face, but at this moment, I really hoped that I wouldn't get burned. Bringing my lips closer to Sienna's labia, my tongue touched her wet folds. And of course Sienna reacted to this by opening her clitoris a little. I didn't take long to wait, and acted like a hunter, so I immediately caught her clitoris with my lips.

"Aaah... Yes, that's it...ooh..." Sienna moaned and twitched under Autumn's body as I slowly ran my tongue over the inside of her love folds again.

The smell of this mare's strong arousal immediately hit my nostrils. My tongue felt a pleasant, velvety skin, which was so hot and very pleasant to feel and taste. My pace of movements, up and down, accelerated, and the movements changed to circular. Her taste... her heat... I was like in a trance and intoxicated. Now I'm ready to turn into Nirik myself! But only from this passion and need in this mare. I really want her. I literally ate her frankly sweet flower of love and experienced a strong excitement from this. So now I started passionately stroking Sienna's sides with both hands. Yes... I didn't have to leave Autumn's side without my attention for long, but I felt that she was waiting for me.

"AAAAHH!" Sienna moaned loudly, and I heard her start licking Chrysalis' pussy even more intensely, from which I heard next...

"Oh yeah, Fuck! You're so hungry... I will give you my nectar to drink! Heart Path, well done! You were able to bring the mare to orgasm with your oral caresses! Ooh, I'm Cumming!" Chrysalis stuttered slightly.

"Brrr..." And yes, these are my words, because at that moment, I was literally reveling in Sienna's love juice. And I tried not to take my lips off her pussy... Because of which I already heard Sienna's plaintive moan.

"Please...oooh give me a break..." But after these quiet, moaning words, Sienna's body went limp, once again for that night. Her hooves fell, and her tail fell to the floor, stopping caressing my cock.

I heard the sound of a body falling in front of Autumn and Sienna's heads and decided to show concern. I got up and started caressing Autumn's ass, which of course she was happy about, and as always made a squelching sound of her labia.

Autumn, who felt that her friend was already exhausted, threw back her Chrysalis tail with her hoof. When I looked at Chrysalis from behind Autumn, I realized that she was also exhausted.

I grinned looking at this unfolding scene. It looks like I was able to come up with a plan, eventually reduced all this fuss, and smoothly brought me to the final. "Chrysalis!?" I asked with feigned concern.

Chrysalis, with difficulty lifted a hoof up. "I'm fine... But now I want to sleep. Will you help me? Otherwise, I don't want to leave this part of the bed, and I understand that now you and Autumn clearly need this place." Chrysalis replied with understanding, but did not raise her head. She was breathing heavily, clearly arriving in the world of nirvana, just like Sienna.

"Heh..." Autumn grinned and slapped my hand with her tail, slowly got off Sienna's body.

Sienna still showed signs of life and immediately hurried to turn over on her stomach. "Finally, otherwise I was already beginning to think that I was glued with my back to this bed. Thank you, Autumn. I think I'll go to bed too." But moving to the other side of the bed, she looked into my eyes with love and gratitude, while I stood in front of this bed waiting and looked at all the mares. "And thank you, Heart Path! You were just great... but I'm counting on something more, but a little later. And today, as we agreed, this remaining night of love is just for you and Autumn." Sienna said in a pleased and quiet voice, and then turned her face to Autumn and winked at her.

When Autumn and I helped our mares to take their places on the edges of the bed, they thanked us for our love and affection, but they were obviously tired and therefore turned on their side and tried to fall asleep. And they can be understood. Now, according to my calculations, it's two o'clock in the morning, if not more.

I stood and looked into the face of a smiling Autumn and caressed her mane, but we also did not refuse to kiss. But Autumn still looked like a mare hungry for passionate sex.

"You promised me that I would dominate. Are you ready?" Autumn asked and gently ran her hoof over my chest and stomach until her hoof reached its target. She began to gently stroke my penis and look into my eyes with passion. But I won't keep her waiting long.

"Yes. You can choose. And... come here, my love!" I said in a passionate voice and dropping to the same level with her face, I hurried to embrace her in my arms, and immediately stroked her back and mane. And at that moment our lips joined.

Autumn did not take her eyes off my eyes, and her wide, hot tongue began to lick my lips.

I opened my mouth and immediately caught her tongue in my captivity and ran my tongue over her, which caused a small moan of pleasure from both of us. "Ummh!" Autumn's body trembled and she put her hooves on my neck and hugged me tightly, and before that she squatted down.

I started stroking her sides and smoothly lowered my hands to her ass, after which her tail began to caress one of my hands. The temperature in this room was clearly rising, and our hearts were beating in unison. But we slowly tore our lips from each other and looked at each other's faces in more detail with narrowed eyes, still holding each other in our arms.

"I love you!" I said in a sincere voice and rubbed my nose against Autumn's nose.

"I love you too! And I will always protect you!" Autumn replied in a gentle voice and pulled the back of my head with her hoof again, for a light kiss.

But at that moment, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how green magic passed through Chrysalis' body, now the true Changeling Queen has returned to us again. And of course she made herself felt. "Maybe you will already start making love? Otherwise, if I don't hear your contented moans, I won't be able to sleep! Heheh..." Said Chrysalis and turned her head looking at us with a slight smile and eyes sparkling with high feelings.

Autumn smiled lightly and looked lovingly into my eyes again. "I think we shouldn't keep our lovers waiting. Lie down on the bed, and I'll be on top. I like this pose." Autumn said in a quiet, affectionate voice, while stroking my neck and shoulders with her hooves.

"Yes. I trust you." I replied in the same manner.

After these words, I did as Autumn asked me. And now, lying on my back, I watched Autumn crawl on top of me with her hooves on the sides of my body, and after lowering her head, she made sure that I was still ready and excited. She noticed her pussy at the level of my penis and began to gently lower her ass. After a couple of seconds, I felt her love folds with my penis head, which began to move apart and slowly take my flesh into their bowels.

Autumn caught her breath a little from the new sensations and looked into my contented face with a happy face. "I... I am the first Kirin! Oooh..." Said Autumn, and raising her front hooves, she completely lowered her pussy, swallowing my cock all the way to the stop.

"Aah... Autumn... you... you're so gentle." I moaned in a low voice and began stroking the ass of my beloved mare.

Autumn sat on my penis with her mouth slightly open with pleasure and got used to new sensations for her body. And all the time we kept our loving and contented eyes on each other.

I really felt her soft, velvety channel caressing me and sometimes trying to squeeze. After a minute, Autumn slowly smiled and put her hooves on my chest, listened to the rhythm of my heart. After that, she began to slowly lift her ass, surrendering to these pleasant feelings, which I experienced to the same extent.

"Do you mind if I'm slower? I really want to enjoy this feeling of your cock as long as possible." Autumn asked me with concern in her voice.

"I don't mind. You can choose the pace that you like best. I'm enjoying your body too. And I really like it."

"I like it too... and... I will say many more times that I love you! Now I am completely your mare, until you yourself allow me to be free..." Autumn said in a serious and promising voice.

But something in her words made my eyes water... And Autumn seems to have noticed it. Therefore, she quietly lowered her ass again uttering a light moan and slowly lay down on my chest to get to the levels of my face.

"Why are you crying?" Autumn asked and began to soothingly lick my cheek and rotate her ass, so as not to leave our dance of love inside her.

Touching and caressing her vagina in these circular movements of her ass, slowly pushed me to grab this mare and turn her on her back, and then began my wild sex. That's exactly what I did with Chrysalis in that grotto, on the coast of this island. But... Right now I wanted to give this mare a chance to enjoy to the fullest.

However, I still put my arm around her waist and pressed her body tightly to me. But I have to give my answer.

"I don't know, Autumn... But I don't have a good feeling after what you said. And it's not your fault. I'm just afraid for our future... I love you too! But after what I saw today in the infirmary... when I was caring for mares that gave birth to two foals, I began to understand something for myself."

"What exactly? Aaa... I think I can guess what you want to say." Autumn said and slowly lifted her ass again, caressing my cock with her velvety and hot vaginal walls, and slowly lowered herself to swallow my flesh.

"Oooh... Autumn... yes... I would really like to have offspring. Let it be a foal. Well... not like me, a man, but let it be a foal. And probably selfish thoughts are living in me now... but I would like to remain unique and one of a kind in this world. And may this world remember for a long time, a man named Heart Path." I answered quietly and pressed my lips to Autumn's lips and closed my eyes, then clung to her ass more tightly.

Autumn accepted this light kiss from me, and after that she smiled and looked at me mischievously. "Actually, my beloved, Heart Path, I know how to help you with this! If you want a foal so much, I can give you a promise that I will fulfill your wish. However, the ancient knowledge of alchemy can help us in this. Of course, I do not know many recipes for cooking such potions, but I am sure that my father knows everything about it!" Autumn said enthusiastically and again lifted and then lowered her ass, bringing us both satisfied moans.

But her words made me smile sincerely, and hope appeared in my eyes! "I am... I love you, Autumn! You really have ignited more than just more love in my heart right now! But it also strengthened hope! Thank you, Autumn! Wait..." I remembered something and hurried to voice my thoughts while Autumn, keeping the slow tam, fucked my dick with her loving pussy. "Before entering this room, I met your father in the hallway! He was clearly having fun, and talking about something strange... as if I can help your tribe in any way... but, after that, you called me into this room, and he wished me luck and went about his business. Heh... I think I started to guess what exactly I can help the Kirin! But..." I pressed my nose to Autumn's nose. "But if we really have such an opportunity... would you like me to be a father to your foal?" I asked with pleading hope.

But instead of words, Autumn pressed her lips to my lips and her tongue penetrated my mouth, and after that she started jumping harder on my dick! And at such a speed, while greedily milking me, asking me to get into her womb and fill her with my cream.

"MMMHM!!!" Autumn moaned, not letting go of my mouth, all the while actively caressing me with her tongue.

Mentally, I realized that she had already given her answer with this passion.

And naturally after a few minutes of our passionate races...

"Autumn... I..."

"Yes, I already understood... you're coming! Just like me... and that's very good... AAAH!"

I hugged Autumn tighter behind my back and began to breathe heavily. "Aaah... yeah... it was very good... oh... oh..." It darkened slightly in my eyes, and my cheek was pressed against Autumn's cheek, and in response she was still shaking from orgasm and hugged me tightly by the neck. And I swear, it was the best lovemaking of my life. It is love. I could feel Autumn breathing deeply, too, and her heart was beating fast.

She gained strength and brought her mouth close to my ear. "I ooh... I would really like that. And I don't mind if you become a father to our foal... Please stay in me a little longer. Better yet, let's go to sleep like this!" Autumn said in a low voice and twirled her ass a little more for effect.

I smiled and sighed calmly. I found hope. And the sea of love this night! "Let's go to sleep like this. My love." I answered in a quiet loving voice and kissed my mare with a sweaty mane that clearly wet my chest.

Heart Path. Dream.

I found myself in some kind of forest. Between the trees I saw what looked like a small village. But... Everything was burning! The sky was red, as if the END of the WORLD was coming to this poor earth! Apocalypse... Demonic creatures were flying in the sky, and all this was accompanied by terrible howls and screams... the thunder in the sky was such that if I wasn't wearing my glasses right now...

Glasses! My tech glasses are working again. I looked at my hands. I was wearing gloves, with a full battery charge, and in my right hand was my Glock pistol! Ooh... what's going on here? I turned around and saw Kirins sitting in ambush in the bushes, and to my left was Chrysalis! And no matter how strange it sounds... The same princess I've only seen in photos! I remembered, her name is Cadence! She was wearing armor and squatting, and there was a war bow in her hooves.

Everyone was waiting for something... but what exactly? We have to do something... but...

My friend's voice was heard in the earpiece of my glasses! Night Fog! Ohhh how I missed this metal bastard. "Sir! I am waiting for your order to proceed with the destruction of the demons in this village. The Pegasi unit, under the command of a major Quick Strike, is also waiting for your command. Reception?"

But I didn't control this dream, and I couldn't express anything personally. But it is I who, in this strange dream, did it for me. "Night Fog... Proceed to destroy ground targets. Be careful. Let Major Quick Strike and his company fly into the sky when they notice that their succubi will attack us! Discord is also ready to help, but he is still weak! And tell Celestia and Luna, as well as Trixie, not to interfere until it gets really hot. Our team is also ready. I'll start right after you and divert some of the imps to myself! I will be covered by Cadence and Chrysalis, as well as a squad of Kirins! Countdown: 5...4...3...2...1... Night Fog, good luck to you! May God help us!"

"The command to destroy ground targets has been accepted. I'm following orders! Good luck to you, too, Sir!" My friend answered me in the earpiece.

I sat down and watched through the bushes. About two hundred meters from the other side of the village, at the maximum possible speed of his mechanical hooves, my friend, Night Fog, ran out. I immediately activated the glasses, the display of the parameters and the status of my friend, and the corresponding information appeared on the screen. In it, I could understand the general state of the program and my friend's ammunition.

Several Demons who patrolled this village looked with surprise at the robot running straight at them. But they realized this threat and started shooting at him with all sorts of magic projectiles.

Night Fog performed maneuvers while running and dodged these hits. But after that... he used his weapon.

The sounds of machine gun fire rang out throughout the neighborhood, and made all my friends who were watching this scene immediately fall to the ground. They were no longer afraid of thunder in the sky... but it was something new for them.

Night Fog, mowed down all the demons in the marketplace and those who tried to approach him.

I saw how the bodies of various centaurs and demons just flew to shreds. But one of them managed to shoot down my robot with a fire projectile.

"Warning: damage to the right forelimb detected. Estimated part efficiency: 50%. Executing damage control procedures." It sounded in my earpiece.

My heart started beating as if I was definitely going to die today! And not from sex! I looked at my glock and activated the command to combat mode in my gloves, after that I heard the familiar hum of my gloves.

My nose wrinkled and rage appeared in my eyes. I turned to Chrysalis. "Sit here and keep your head down! I have to help my friend!" I said in a fit of anger at the horrified Chrysalis.

But without waiting for an answer, I ran out of the bushes, completely throwing my fears aside. "Night Fog! Can you get out with a damaged limb?"

But instead of an answer, I received new information in my earphone, which was spoken by a computer voice. "Warning! The right barrel of the machine gun is disabled! Warning! Overheating of the left machine gun! Warning! Ammunition 20%!"..... " Ser... I'm asking you... do not approach the shopping area there are too many of them! I can handle it!"

I was running to help my friend and the demons had already noticed me and began to run out from the other side of the forest, succubi from the sky flew at us to attack the uninvited guests! But just at this moment into the sky from another part of the forest... about two hundred pegasuses took off!

"GLORY TO PRINCESS CELESTIA!" The pegasi screamed and in desperation rushed to attack these succubi, completely ignoring the fireballs flying at them.

I saw how several dozen pegasuses, having received a fatal burn, immediately flew to the ground as dead. They had an unequal battle. Succubi clearly surpassed them in strength and had magical abilities. But the desperate Pegasi found their targets and cut each succubus with their gladiuses! To someone, they just bit into the wings, or tried to go to the ram, so that together with this demon they would fall dead to the ground!

Suddenly, loud alarm sounded in my earset. The overlay of my glasses changed to red colors. The blinking red sign appeared before my eyes: “! WARNING ! WARNING ! WARNING !”

"Attention! Top-level access protocol #0921 has been activated, combat unit #01 will self-destruct in twenty seconds! Please leave the explosion range of 100 meters immediately. Attention! Self-destruction commence in:...15...14...13...12...11...10..."

"What the hell!? Night Fog! Don't do this!" I shouted, continuing to shoot on the move with my pistol at the centaurs running up to the market square and surrounding my friend, and using the combat mode of gloves to shoot lightning. "NOOO!"

It was tartarus...

***

And here I am standing in the middle of some strange room in which there were no windows or doors, but there was enough light. There was one chair and a saddle cushion in the room. And I'm wearing my blue legionnaire's tunic and gladius belt again.

On this saddle cushion, my friend was lying...

"Valiant!" Of course I was a little surprised.

Valiant smiled amiably and pointed with his hoof in the direction of the chair."Yes, it's me. So you didn't have time to forget about me while you were having fun with three mares? Have a seat."

"Heh... So you saw it all? How do you like it?"

Valiant made a mysterious face, which can make the body tremble. "I'm impressed. I was even interested. Will confess honestly... you've outdone yourself from the past! I've never seen this before! But however... the scene where you made love to the Kirin mare..."

"Autumn Blaze." I decided to clarify in a calm voice and my heart felt warm when I said her name.

"Yes... that's she. It was really cute. And you probably can be congratulated!?" Valiant said in a slow tone, emphasizing each word. There was something mysterious about it.

"With what exactly?"

"It was Autumn Blaze who became your first mare who openly confessed her feelings of love to you! Just like you did for her."

I thought a little about his words and there was a whirlwind of thoughts in my head. "But why?" But I didn't have time to finish.

"Something's wrong with your memory, brother. Remember at least one mare with whom you had intimacy, and who confessed to you just as openly! No, it's not Celestia! She wanted you, and she wants you now! She's even ready to tell you exactly the same thing at the first meeting. No, it's not Trixie! And no, it's not Luna! After all, even Chrysalis, for obvious reasons, can't tell you that, because she's still in the healing process. Yes, yes! It is you who influence her. And she, at you. Autumn Blaze, said the right words: You're a kindred spirit with Chrysalis. Sienna Blaze... it's hard to say about her yet. But I see that she is also ready to confess to you. But she's waiting for the first steps from you. So, congratulations to you!"

"I'm... flattered. Yes, I love her. But I don't want to talk about it now. I had a terrible dream..."

"I saw him too. And it was I who pulled you out of it. Yes... I am your guardian angel and I have such powers. But only within reason."

"But, what was it? It was..."

"It was one of the options for your future. And I pulled you out of this dream before you see something that will make your mind go blank. You could just go crazy when you wake up. And Princess Luna, can't always come on time. But... Actually, I have a nice surprise for you." Valiant said and smiled, and then tilted his head to the side and turned his gaze to my gladius.

I followed his gaze with a questioning expression on my face. "There have been too many surprises lately. So I will be very grateful to you, brother, if you will not torment my expectations." I said and... when I saw the hilt of my sword...

"You seem to have caught my hint. But I want to play with you a little! I'll surprise you! And the higher powers gave me the right to do so."

I looked at my friend with a grimace on my face. "I love games in this style! When you need to torture yourself, or rather your head, to end up hating such a game! Why do I have pink hair on the hilt of my sword, along with white and yellow hair?"

"Oh come on, this is really interesting. But I confess, I already want to share this information with you. The thing is, you weren't the only one who was able to have a dream that night in which you saw your past reincarnation!"

I abruptly got up from my chair and was really impressed by these words. "Stop! What? But who could it be?"

"And here will be the most interesting. I'll tell you the name of the pony, which by the way was not indifferent to you, and you loved her not least of all. Night Flicker."

My eyes widened even more, and my heart... I started looking at the floor with my mouth slightly open. I swallowed the lump in my throat and looked at Valiant again. "Do you mean to say that she, or rather her soul, is now living at this time?"

"Yes! She was reincarnated. Many of us have been transported to other worlds. Just like it happened with you. And someone serves as a guardian angel, but we have no power over our soul. If the higher powers consider it necessary, they will revive the soul in one of the worlds. And Equus is no exception. Someone can even be reborn again into the body of a pony, many times. That's what happened with Flicker."

I listened attentively to what Valiant was saying, and my hands began to shake from what I understand about how our life works. "Then who is the mare? Tell me! And I will definitely find her!"

"You've met her before. Remember all the mares that behaved unusually. Someone may even have told you about fate and did not understand why he was connected with you. But not Chrysalis!"

Memories flashed through my mind from the moment I arrived in this world... but then! I drew my sword and began to look closely at this mysterious strand of pink hair that was wrapped around the hilt of the gladius.......... I shifted my gaze to Valiant. "This can't be happening!!!" I answered with undisguised panic and other feelings that overwhelmed me... And I won't lie. I covered my eyes with my hands and cried! I cried from the realization that this mare...

Valiant came up to me and gave me a friendly hug, resting his head on my shoulder. "Don't cry, my friend... It's up to you and only her to decide if you want to love each other, just like in your previous life. But you have to remember. Now she knows the truth too. And she knows that you are exactly the same stallion from the past. She knows as much as you do. And I can only sympathize with her heart and mind at this moment. And now I have to say goodbye to you. Princess Luna is desperately looking for you in the world of dreams... She found you." And after these words, his body evaporated, leaving me sitting alone on the floor.

I drew my legs up to me and put my head on my knees. It's still hard for me to accept what I've learned. This pony in a previous life, went through a lot of troubles! I remember how she ran around the inner part of the courtyard in the Orange Coast Fort and tried to help the wounded ponies, and with her was the griffin Sullivan, who helped her sort out the rubble and tried to pull out the still living legionnaires. At that moment, the creepy dragon was making its attack on us.

I cried from the fact that this soul has endured quite a few trials. But my heart was hot again from the realization that this soul was able to live in this world again. And I'm proud of this mare. But... Will I be able to love her? Valiant, not quite right. I'm already going crazy.

For all my thoughts, I didn't even notice how the blue wing stroked me on the back.

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers who have been patiently waiting for the update.

And so our main character continues his life together with other characters, and experiences various feelings and sensations, including paternal feelings. And of course the trials. Love is spreading and as Valiant has already said, it was Autumn Blaze who became the first mare to confess her feelings. But also, as is typical of this world, she demonstrated her capabilities in love intimacy. Of course, not without the help of Chrysalis, which clearly has its influence on her.

As a result, everything ends in a mysterious dream, which I did not describe in more detail. Because the essence of this intrigue is to understand who this mare really is, which is the reincarnation of Flicker. Although in fact, it is not difficult to guess. Because this is written at the end of Chapter 5.

I want to express special gratitude to my friend, Xenobyte for helping me choose names for Kirins. Especially Sienna Blaze.

The story lives on! And the next chapter will be an anniversary one, which means I will surprise readers again and write an unexpected POV. But this character is also connected to this plot.

Thank you all for your attention! And see you in the new chapter!

Chapter 30

Greetings, my dear reader! I want to express my gratitude to you for your patience and attention to this story. And since this is the anniversary chapter, I decided to surprise the reader! Therefore, I myself will plunge into this world in order to personally meet one of its characters. Let's call it a short date.

Author POV.

While I was sitting at the computer writing my story, which I already know which way it will go, my heart was not calm. I looked at the image of Chrysalis, but I saw in it not only a picture, but something more... I saw a reflection!

"I am... I have to imagine that I am Chrysalis! This is how I can better convey feelings and emotions..." But as soon as I said those words, I closed my eyes.

My heart started beating faster! I saw a fully developed picture of this world! I could feel the pleasant air. I was worried about my character. The world I'm building... the destinies that I intertwine.

I began to feel the fangs with my tongue, which increased in size. My body shook like the whole room I'm in!

"What's going on?" I said and opened my eyes, but at that moment a sharp pain pierced my body. "AAH!!!" I screamed, but it wasn't my voice...

I was very scared and started falling off the chair, grabbing my chest with my hoof... Stop... A hoof?

Tears flowed from my eyes! Panic gripped my whole being! A mist appeared in my eyes. But my eyes became bigger in size, I felt it perfectly, and from this I began to see more on the periphery.

"Aah..." I greedily gasped for air with my outstretched mouth, and when I fell to the floor, a long mane covered my face!

I began to feel an additional process in my back, as if a pair of new limbs that were both fragile, but were also part of me! I tried to crawl to the door, getting used to my new body, but my legs bent in an unusual shape for me.

The room continued to crack, and in a panic I began to think that an Earthquake had started in the city! I have to save myself! But I can't move properly.

"God help me!" I said not with my own, but with a feminine voice.

"It seems... I have to accept my fate. Or rather, I have already accepted it." When I said it in a confident voice, my new identity consumed me.

All the memories were erased, leaving only one. "I am Queen Chrysalis and I have to write this story!" Immediately after these words, the room stopped shaking, everything calmed down, even the rhythm of my heart returned to normal.

I lifted my head from my hooves, and my pupils shot up. I saw a long, black horn and a sinister grin appeared on my face. "Oh yeah!" I said in a fit of passion and excitement.

I got up on my hooves, although it failed on the first attempt. "Damn it!"

Turning my head in different directions, I felt my long mane climbing into my eyes, which caused me to grimace on my face. I turned around on the spot, examining my body all the time and noticed how my tail was flying in different directions during these movements. On the back was a pair of dragonfly wings. With not much concentration on my nervous system, I was able to spread these unusual, but so familiar to my body wings.

"Ha ha ha!" I laughed ominously, as if showing my superiority over all living things in this world. "This world will know about me! Queen Chrysalis has come for you to bow down and serve me!" I said in an imperious, loud voice, and after that I saw some kind of glowing, flat object on the table. "What is this strange phenomenon!?" I walked up to the table and gently poked my hoof into this flat glowing thing! "Hmmm... What a strange magic." My pupils dilated with shock when this mysterious thing showed a picture. And in this picture was my image!

I opened my mouth slightly and started backing away from this table, feeling panic! And again this room shook, but I just rolled my eyes and squatted down, and then with pouting lips, crossed my hooves on my chest. But at that moment, a strong flash of light flashed in my eyes, which made me scared.

"AAAY!" I screamed like a pony mare.

Time has slowed down...

Sigh... I feel my heart beating, and I cover my eyes with my hooves... but there was light coming through the holes of those hooves!

Sigh... I feel like my personality is changing again, or rather, there are two of us.

Two souls, trying to find love for each other, joined into one body.

Sigh... the room stopped shaking.

And so I lowered my hooves, or rather they were the hooves of Chrysalis. And I had a slight smile on my face.

"To hell with it all! I have to write this story further! But now I am Chrysalis!" I said in the same feminine voice, the imperious queen.

I walked up to the computer table, all the time hearing the sound of hooves on this floor. Heh, I even felt chrysalis' pussy in my body, and that made me have a sly face and a cunning look. I stretched out my right front hoof to my crotch and bit my lip.

"Oh yes, Chrysalis! I'm doing it with your body! And I will do it as often as possible... but... Oooohh" I ran the edge of my hoof over my vulva and experienced new sensations. "Heheh! This world will really find out about you, Chrysalis!" I said and took the hoof away from my crotch, but then I licked it. My eyebrows went up. And in my soul there was a feeling... "I really love you, Chrissy! But you will have to go through many trials on your way. It's an inevitable part of your destiny." I kept talking to myself, and I realized that at this moment, the second soul that shares this body with me, hears me perfectly. But I don't feel pain in my soul. I feel that she is proud of me, and for how I can skillfully imitate her behavior. But sometimes I improvise.

But behind all this moment, I remembered something. And so, leaning closer to the monitor, which caused the mane to climb into my eyes again, I began to read my last entries. "Chrysalis, I will have two requests for you. First, help Cadence, because it is you who are destined to save her from this tartarus that awaits her on the coast of the island of "Peak of Fear". And you can be sure, she has already forgiven you for a long time, so she will not be hostile to you. Secondly, Chrysalis... you have a great mane and all that, but you should cut it a little. Otherwise, I almost tripped!" I said my last words... But what happened next was nothing but magic, which I was ready to accept, penetrating into this wonderful world.

The monitor screen produced a strong flash from which I was blinded for a short time, and I was instantly pulled into this mysterious phenomenon.

Yes! I am Chrysalis!

Chrysalis POV. Part 1. A queen without a kingdom.

It's been about 5 hours.

What a strange dream... I've seen what may seem like a very unusual phenomenon. As if there are two souls in my body? And how dare he touch my hoof to my crotch!? But... I'm not mad at him. His soul warms me inside. It's like he's me. But his words took me a little by surprise! He mentioned Cadence! Maybe I don't know something, but he wanted to warn me. There was concern and sympathy in his words... but love too! Maybe I shouldn't tell anyone about this, otherwise they'll think I'm crazy.

I pushed these thoughts aside and decided, it was time to wake up.

"Ahhh...brr." I yawned and stretched with all my hooves, finally opened my eyes.

In our room there was dark lighting from a crystal in the ceiling, which, as far as I understand, should play a role. Thus, it shows that it is already morning. This is probably the most common enchantment magic, and it is also known to the Kirin. And although I don't mind getting some more sleep, I was curious to find out what was going on behind my back on our "royal bed". "How are my lovers doing there?" I whispered and quietly turned over to the other side.

Heart Path was still lying on his back and hugging Autumn's back with his arms, who still continued to sleep on his stomach in an erotic embrace. I would even say in a loving embrace. She pressed her cheek against his face and her hooves hugged his neck. Hmm... I hope she didn't strangle him? I decided to show concern and quietly get out of our bed.

But as soon as I turned over on the other side and got ready to jump off our bed...

"Ahrr... oooh... Luna... I..." These were the words of Heart Path, who was raving about something in his sleep! And I understand very well what is happening now! The Princess of the Night found him in the land of dreams...

Sienna raised her head with wide eyes and looked first at our lovers, then at me. "You're not sleeping either. Did you hear that?" Sienna said in a whisper, then shifted her gaze more carefully to Autumn's ass. "Wow! They fell asleep right in this position! I have never seen such a thing in my life..."

I finally jumped off the bed and walked around to the other side, just where Sienna was already awake. She was watching me closely and trying to understand my intentions. "Listen, Sienna, can you help me a little?" I said in the same whisper, and then rubbed my nose against her sleepy face. And she certainly liked this gesture, since she already recognized in me the mare of a leader who would take care of all the lovers in our herd.

Sienna yawned and looked at me questioningly. "I'll help you, but after that I have to leave. I have duties in the infirmary and all that. But then I'll come into our kitchen and cook us all breakfast. By the way, what does Heart Path eat?" Sienna has shown her concern in this matter, and I clearly feel affection, nascent love for all of us. She quietly jumped off the bed and stretched out all her hooves, which made me hear a crunch. "So what should I do? Heh... To be honest, I'm a little jealous of Autumn right now. But I'm also proud of her! She became the first Kirin..."

"Quiet! I know what you want to say, but let's get to the point. Can you raise Autumn with your telekinesis?" I whispered and looked seriously into the eyes of the surprised Sienna.

Sienna shifted her gaze to Autumn and narrowed her eyes. "Why would I do that?" Sienna asked with a slight indignation in her whisper.

I shook my head...

At that moment, Heart Path hugged Autumn even tighter and began caressing her back right in her sleep and rubbing her cheek against her mane. "Oh... Luna..." Our man muttered in his sleep. So this bitch is still in his dream!

Sienna didn't take long to wait. "Who is he talking about? Who is Luna?"

I rolled my eyes and was frankly angry. "Sienna! Get Autumn out with your telekinesis. And I will take her place at this moment!" I said through my teeth and looked seriously into Sienna's eyes.

Sienna squatted down and decided to be stubborn. "If I do that, then we risk waking them both up! Can't you see him hugging Autumn? I also want to be in her place now, but for well-known reasons I restrain my desires to push my friend and take her place!" Sienna said, crossing her hooves on her chest and looking at me with the same angry look.

"Are you always this stubborn?" But when I whispered these words in an angry tone, I realized that I was doing something wrong. "Brr." I shook my head, causing my mane to fly apart and part of my hair stuck to my nose. I took a deep breath and assumed a pleading expression. "I'm sorry, Sienna... But, I'm asking you to just trust me. In addition, I, with the help of my telekinesis, will remove Heart Path's hands and thus, he will stop hugging Autumn and you will be able to move her to the other side of the bed. Now I'm going to use magic, and you'll see that mare he's talking to in his sleep! I want to listen a little to what else he can talk about in his sleep, but at the same time I will give him pleasure! Do you remember that we actually agreed not to envy each other, but to trust each other more? Now we're like a team! Please help me with this..." But before I could finish, Sienna raised her hooves in defeat.

"Good, good! Damn it!" Sienna lit her horn and turned towards the bed. "Are you ready?" she whispered, and at that moment a magical aura enveloped Autumn body.

I nodded and lit my horn, and concentrating on the limbs of my Heart Path, I began to gently push them aside, but our lover began to snore and move his body. My heart skipped a beat, but I didn't stop my concentration. Sienna, too, froze in place in fright, still holding Autumn in her magical aura.

When the man calmed down again, I continued to push his hands away with my magic. When I opened this love lock, out of the corner of my eye I noticed how Sienna tensed, and Autumn's body began to lift up. Then we heard the familiar squelching sound of her pussy, which released the flesh of our man.

"Heh! I hope I can experience this too! Well, I mean to fall asleep in the arms of Heart Path. Heh." Sienna grinned, after which, she gently put Autumn's body on the other side of the bed.

Autumn immediately tucked her hooves under her and opened her mouth, from which saliva flowed out. Well, at that moment I hurried to take a place on the body of my beloved man. That's just, before that, I changed magic, and a green aura enveloped my body.

Sienna looked at me in surprise and walked around from all sides, but I can't hold Heart Path's hands with my magic for a long time and carefully crawled onto the bed, and then lay down on his body in the "sixty-nine" pose and immediately my gaze caught his penis, and my ass was lying on his chest, after that I pulled his hands so that he would hug me. And so it happened.

Sienna, still surprised by my magical abilities and no less audacious behavior, squatted down again and looked into my cunning eyes. "So this is Luna? And why did you lie down in this position...?" But before she could finish, she began to watch my actions with increased curiosity.

My hind hooves pressed tightly against the sides of Heart Path, and my front hooves caressed his legs. I didn't have the same developing tail as the true princess of the night, since this is her personal magic and I can't copy it, the same goes for the mane. But I was still a beauty in her image. I'm sure Heart Path will appreciate this morning's surprise.

I smiled slyly, while I was pleased that Heart Path hands were caressing my back, although he does it in a dream, I used magic again and raised his penis to the level of my mouth. I winked at Sienna and opened my mouth, completely swallowed the recumbent dick Heart Path.

"Ummph..." I can taste mixed orgasms. I began to work diligently with my tongue and at the same time firmly hold his flesh in my mouth. I could only breathe through my nostrils and decided to turn my attention to Sienna.

"Aaahh..." The man groaned in his sleep. But what happened next surprised even me! And to be honest, I was scared! "Ooh... Luna... MMM...!" Heart Path has just started kissing my labia, and probably in a dream he does it with the lips of the Moon, only in a different pose! Haha!

I squeezed my eyes shut from such sudden pleasure, still continuing to suck his cock. But I was both pleased and funny at the same time from all this ridiculous, but certainly cute situation!

"You pervert! Although, I admit, it would not have occurred to me. Hahah! I'll probably go and do my job as soon as possible. In general, you have fun here, although I would really like to see the reaction of Heart Path when he wakes up and sees the ass of this very Luna! It will be an unforgettable moment!" Sienna said in a whisper, but at the same time her cheerful mood was very noticeable. Which of course pleased me too.

In response, I only flirtatiously blinked my eyelashes, to which Sienna only waved her hoof and made a grimace on her face. After that, she turned around and left our room, leaving me... I'm going to have fun. That's just behind all this moment, I began to feel the familiar signals of my body! I wanted to go to the toilet! But, Heart Path holds me with his hands, even though he has already stopped kissing my pussy. But if he does it again, he will have an unpleasant surprise and I would not want to embarrass myself so much that I would wet our beloved's face.

Holding his cock in my mouth, I started to choke a little, since he had already taken a standing position, and at the same time began to push me to meet! It looks like when he wakes up, he and I will have a serious conversation.

"Mmmhhh!" I coughed and at the same time restrained my natural instinct, from which my face noticeably began to warm up, and my eyes watered!

What have I gotten myself into?

My ear twitched when I heard Autumn Blaze roll over and I could see her hind hooves.

"Hey! What's going on here? Who are you?" Autumn asked in a sleepy voice.

But it forced me to release Heart Path member from my mouth, otherwise I'm afraid that Autumn might raise a panic or worse... start a fire! I turned my sly face towards Autumn and saw her looking at me with a grimace on her face.

"Chrysalis, if it's you, then you're such a fool!" Autumn said in a low voice, which actually reproached me for my behavior and jumped off the bed.

I made a forced grimace. "I'll take it as a compliment, but only this time! Because you're right!" After that, my ears pressed against my head. "I need to go to the toilet urgently!" I pleaded and slightly twitched my body so that it would be possible to wake up our man.

"Ha! Then you'll have to be patient, you Sly Mare!" Autumn replied and stuck out her tongue with a grimace on her face, and then, without waiting for an answer, hurried out of our room.

"And you, you Naughty Mare!" I said in a low voice when the door to our room closed.

The crystal in the ceiling was getting brighter, which indicated that perhaps Heart Path would wake up soon. I can already feel the grip of his hands on my back gradually loosening. But his cock was still standing! I needed to entertain myself somehow while I was waiting for Autumn, so my mouth opened and I lowered my head again to the full length of his penis until my nostrils rested on his balls.

I started sucking and swallowing hard, trying to provide my lover with morning pleasure. I'm sure he'll like it! And Autumn isn't the only one who knows how to do such things, though... she was able to surprise me during our love games with Heart Path!

"Khhhmmm!!! Aaah... What? What's going on?" Heart Path said in a sleepy voice while experiencing a mixture of different emotions and sensations. He grabbed my ass hard with his hands. "Luna? How did you end up here? Oooohh... Fuck!" Said Heart Path, at first in a surprised voice, and after his moans of ecstasy, made me understand that most likely he would suddenly cum in my mouth now.

I mentally smiled and made a strong swallowing reflex of my throat, thereby stimulating it to the sweet finale of our morning game! But... He did not refuse me a return favor!

"Ummph!!!" I moaned from the fact that he began greedily licking my pussy and at the same time diligently massaging my buttocks!

If he continues in the same spirit...

"Aaahh!!! Aaaaa... ooh..." His seed shot into my throat, causing me to cough and my eyes widened... But I tried to swallow everything, but I myself restrained myself from a possible orgasm, because I am afraid that along with my orgasm, I will wash my man's face with my urine! And it will be unpleasant. I doubt that Heart Path is a supporter of this kind of fetish.

I could hear him breathing fast and still unable to speak, but his hands on my back had weakened. I slowly released his cock from my mouth and licked my lips, with a sly grin on my face turned my head to look at the Heart Path.

"Good morning, pretty boy!" I said, and when he raised his head, I winked at him. "Well, who did you dream about?"

Heart Path started laughing hysterically, as if he had just gone crazy! And... I didn't like it. But I was still suffering from my natural urges, so I decided to put a little pressure on his consciousness. "I heard everything... you sometimes talk in your sleep..." But I didn't have time to finish, because Heart Path raised his head again and looked at me as if I was glass!

"I am... Please, Chrysalis, get your shape back! I understand that you like to make such jokes, and of course it's fun and all that, but please! I need to have a serious talk with you. And get off me, otherwise it's hard for me to breathe." Said Heart Path in a serious voice.

But the way he said it... I had a feeling as if his voice was passing through my body and soul! I hurried to get off his body and jumped off the bed, at the same time I immediately used magic and returned to my true form.

But I still had to go to the bathroom. So I looked into the face of Heart Path, who had already got out of bed and sat on the edge of it, while putting his hand to his forehead.

"Sorry, Heart Path! But I'll leave you for a short time, I need to go to the toilet!" I said and without waiting for an answer hurried towards the door.

"I'll be waiting, but I need to do the same!" Said Heart Path, in a more cheerful voice, which calmed me down a little.

And so it happened... In the corridor of the shelter, I met several Kirins, including Autumn, who was already returning to our room. But when she passed by me, she had a very excited face, as if she was in a trance! What is going on with my lovers, this morning!?

I opened the door to the cherished room in which there were minimal amenities and lifted my tail over this hole in the floor. "If I don't know something, then I will definitely find out, but now... ooo yeah!" My eyes rolled back in pleasure, and my mouth opened slightly. Finally I was able to wet myself...

In this room there were several basins with water, which the Kirins bring from time to time, there was even a small mirror hanging there. And for the first time in a long time I was able to look at my face and my body in general again.

My wings were no longer the same and had no holes. There were no holes in my hooves either. The body was fully and completely saturated with love. And this is definitely good!

Five minutes later, when I finished my business and washed my face, Heart Path entered this room. He was wearing all his legionnaire's clothes, and even his armor. But his smile reappeared on his face... but we will still talk to him about what he saw in his dream. Because my heart aches, I feel his mental suffering, and before that, I hadn't noticed that about him before.

"Have you finished yet?" Heart Path asked me in a caring voice and approached one of the basins with water and began to wash.

I felt the anxiety in his heart and it hurt me myself. "Yes... If you want, I'll wait for you while you finish your business... HEY!" Heart Path, splashed water in my face, from which I was a little shocked.

But I wasn't offended by his behavior. "Heh... so your mood has gotten better all the time?" I asked with a smile and went up to him and rubbed my nose against his hand. "Heart Path! Can I ask you a favor?" I said and looked hopefully at my man, who was wiping his face with a towel at that moment.

He hung the towel on a hook and cleared his throat. "I am listening attentively to you, my beloved queen..." After these words, he bent down and gently hugged me around the neck, after that his eyes looked into my eyes with love.

I was very pleased with this attitude, but somewhere in the depths of my heart, I still felt a sense of anxiety, but right now I put my bad thoughts aside. "Scratch me, please, the back of the horn, at the very base."

"Oh... yes, of course!" Said Heart Path in a cheerful voice and raised his eyebrows, still with the same smile on his face, stretched out his fingers.

When he started scratching, I made a satisfied face. "Oh yeah! Right here!" I moaned with pleasure, but after that...

His forehead touched the base of my forehead, and his lips found their target. "Mmm..."

I put my hooves around his neck and started kissing him hard, but....

I hurried to get rid of our kiss, because the aching pain started playing in my heart again, from which I widened my eyes. "There's something wrong here... I have a bad feeling! Please Heart Path, let's go back to our room and talk!" I was talking and twirling my nose, while I clearly did not hide my concern.

Heart Path freed himself from our embrace and looked at me seriously. "You're right. We need to talk things over." Said Heart Path and then we left this washroom.

A couple of minutes later we were already in our room and sitting at the table, Sienna and Autumn were with us. We tried to eat breakfast, which was brought to us by the caring Sienna. But we just didn't have an appetite. Although we did not refuse tea.

The first one decided to break the silence was Heart Path. "I had a terrible dream. In it, we were all partakers of a possible battle for the Kirin village. But, it was a real tartarus, so I won't go into details...And even though it was just a terrible dream, what I found out later began to bother me. Because this dream may become a reality... but... I believe that we should not lose heart, but continue to stick together. And now one more piece of news!" Heart Path looked at me carefully. "Yes, as you guessed, I met Princess Luna in my dream. We talked to her a little..." But he didn't have time to finish.

"Let's skip this part of the details! Is there something we should know? Because I'm just sure that after you "talked" to her in a dream, the Equestria princesses already know our location! Am I right?" I said in a serious voice and narrowed my eyes.

Autumn and Sienna have been listening to us calmly and attentively all this time, but I noticed that Autumn sometimes lowers her gaze and her hooves shake. And it seems Sienna also knows some details, from which she is trying to calm our friend.

But Heart Path also lowered his gaze and looked at my stomach and smoothly studied my whole body. "Yes, you're right Chrysalis. Now Luna, and therefore Celestia, knows where we are! But... there is one subtle detail... Celestia was able to find out exactly where I am! And she did it yesterday, around the same time we were running away from these demonic creatures, and then engaged them in battle! Where we were able to act as a team, and that's where I was magically able to get all this equipment." He said and looked at his armor, as well as the hanging battle bow and sword on his belt. "It was at that moment that I prayed to her that she would not leave us! And she was able to hear this prayer. Thus, she realized that we were on the island of "Peak of Fear". But Luna just got confirmation from me personally. However, she pleasantly surprised me when she said that... and even though she asked me not to tell you." Heart Path spoke in a calm voice, and then his palm stroked my cheek, in response I pressed his palm with my hoof, and I felt this gentle touch, which inspired hope in my heart.

I looked lovingly into the eyes of Heart Path, but because my heart aches from anxiety, I just made a grimace. And this did not escape the attention of Heart Path. "Please, Heart Path... tell me! I need to know this, because we are now one team..." I spoke in a raspy voice and swallowed a lump that rolled up to my throat.

But Heart Path saw that I was ill, and hurried to hug me and stroke my neck, he pressed his chest to me, from which I began to hear the beating of his heart. Knock... knock... knock... knock... I took a deep breath and calmed down a little. And Heart Path felt that I was back to normal, after which he stroked my head and looked into my eyes.

Heart Path, released me from his comforting embrace again and sat down in his seat, but still did not give us an answer, and this left a lot of intrigue. Even Sienna and Autumn, had a lot of curiosity on their faces, and I felt anxiety in their hearts. And they can be understood.

Heart Path nervously put his palm to his forehead and lowered his gaze, but Autumn felt that she had to bring some peace to our man and sat down closer to him, then leaned her head against his shoulder.

"Calm down Heart Path. You can talk. Remember, we're all like one family here now... And I love you!" Autumn said and hugged Heart Path with her hooves, to which our beloved responded in kind.

Heart Path hugged Autumn with his left arm and gently kissed Autumn on the cheek. "Thank you Autumn for your concern. I love you too." After these words, Heart Path looked at me again and took a deep breath, and at that moment Sienna walked around this table and sat next to me, so as not to remain indifferent in our frank conversations.

"Ahem... Luna asked me not to tell you, about it to make a surprise. But I'm afraid that at that moment she didn't quite realize the importance of this information for us personally. To begin with, it is safe to count on the support of Equestria, in the fight against the army of demons. Although it seems a little doubtful to me! And the feeling of anxiety does not leave me from the very moment when I woke up, and you..." Heart Path looked at me with a narrowed gaze, but a smile began to appear on his face. "And you're a Chrysalis... you get penalty points for your morning jokes! Hahah!" Said Heart Path and at the end he winked at me. "I really thought that at this moment the Princess of the Night was giving me a morning blowjob!"

At these words, Sienna covered her mouth with her hoof and couldn't help laughing and leaned against my shoulder, from which I began to feel her mane, which tickled my body a little. "Then I probably should also get penalty points, since I was an accomplice to the crime!" Sienna said in a playful voice and carefully looked at our man's face.

"Yes! And I will flog you both! But only if today passes... no injuries for me." Talking Heart Path, but he stopped again and looked at me carefully. "Chrysalis?"

At that moment, I was in some kind of trance and tried to catch the thoughts of Heart Path in order to make up the big picture. He doesn't say something and delays the moment. Which I'm starting to dislike. And I am still tormented by the question and anxiety. "What?" I asked, pretending to be completely calm on my face.

"I have a request for you."

"And what kind of request is that? Does it have anything to do with my penalty points?" I asked with a sly grin and pushed part of the mane off my face with a flirtatious movement of my head.

Heart Path carefully and curiously watched the game of my body, but then made a serious face, which alerted me a little. "Can you turn into a Cadence?" Heart Path asked me, and his words made my heart skip a beat.

"And why do you need it? You say that you like me exactly in the true form!" I said with a slight indignation and pouted my lips, and my eyes carefully studied the facial expressions of our man, who at that moment stroked Autumn's head and neck, from which she was pleased.

"Yes, and you know it. But I ask you to trust in my request. And I think you can already take the hints. Although I don't like these games myself, I ask you to do this so that we can all see and remember her image!" Heart Path answered and looked at me hopefully.

But I was already tired of these games and I sighed in defeat, and then a green magical aura passed through my body.

Sienna was the first to react, as she was sitting to my left. "Wow! I will probably admire your magical abilities for a long time, Chrysalis! But, I am proud of you and the fact that I have become close to your love herd. Sienna said with undisguised admiration in her voice, to which I just rolled my eyes.

Autumn also looked at me curiously."Oh, is this Cadence? But why did you ask Chrysalis to turn into her?"

Heart Path did not take long to wait. He looked at everyone carefully. "Remember her image. And all because... someone in the Canterlot Palace decided that we would need help as soon as possible! And that's all Luna told me. I can't argue with the princess. But they decided to send Princess Cadence to help us! And I swear, I'm not thrilled about this moment!..." But I didn't let him finish his speech.

I used magic again and got my image back, and my heart started beating faster from panic! My dream turned out to be true! "Cadence! But... Are they completely crazy there?!" I said with undisguised indignation in my voice and raised my hooves to the level of my nose, and my eyes widened with shock, as a whirlwind of emotions filled my consciousness.

Heart Path nodded affirmatively and shook his head in indignation. "I totally agree with you here, Chrissy! But when I tried to object to Princess Luna, no matter how strange it might sound, she also agreed with me. She also said it was crazy, but that's the will of fate! She herself would like to come to our aid, and even Trixie! You know this mare, don't you?" Heart Path asked me and frowned, but his face wasn't angry.

The flurry of emotions that began to overwhelm my consciousness quickly receded, as if someone is inside me now, helping to fight this panic and promising me his care and hope. And I think I guess who it is. I lowered my hooves again and decided to walk around this room for a bit, but I did not leave our man without an answer.

"Yes. I know who Trixie is. But that's not the main thing. I have no doubt that Celestia is also ready to rush to your aid. I've already figured it out. I don't even doubt that all this is a game of higher forces in which we have to play our own, certain role. And I... I won't argue with fate! I accept it. But..." I anxiously approached Heart Path and bent down to his face. "But... Now, as you understand, Cadence will become our concern. Because we will have to come to her aid, and no one knows where her final teleportation point will be. Tell me, will she have to give us a signal somehow?" I spoke in a serious voice and studied the eyes of Heart Path all the time.

Heart Path, still arriving in a nervous state, chewed his lips and looked at the ceiling, unable to withstand my gaze. "Yes! She will have to fire a magic shot into the sky, or fire a signal arrow! Damn it! Discord, it was not for nothing that kept the princesses in the dark, because in this fight against cruel creatures, demons, these princesses can both help and become a burden! And they are very important figures in Equestria! But he, however, acted wisely... and he took you and me to this island... heheh!" Said Heart Path, and then, making a grimace, laughed a little hysterically, and looked into my eyes again, while I patiently listened to the words of my lover all the time.

I made an impenetrable face and pouted my lower lip, and my ears began to twitch nervously. "Yes... I've already realized that he doesn't appreciate me as much as these princesses." I said in a calm voice, and then turned away and went to the table and drank my already cooled tea. Everyone was watching me closely and probably realized that I hadn't finished speaking yet. "But... On the other hand, I am very happy and proud to have met you, Heart Path." I looked at Sienna, who also came up to this table and drank her tea and looked at my face with a slight smile. She clearly does not lose heart and I like it! But I looked at Autumn and Sienna with the loving face of an older sister. "I am also happy that fate has brought me together with you girls! And I... I love you all, and I am proud of you, as well as the fact that it was I, Queen Chrysalis, who was on this island to help save our planet from the attack of the demon army!" I finished my fiery speech, but my eyes widened with the realization of what I had just said! I have never been in love before!

Five seconds passed after my warm and loving words, as three bodies surrounded me and pressed against me to hug and kiss, wherever their lips reach. I threw back my head and exposed my neck, which was immediately followed by the tongue of Heart Path, and then his lips closed on my lips. So much love... I... I swear this is my best vacation ever! I hugged two mares with my hooves, and Heart Path's arms hugged us all.

So we sat in this position, but after a couple of minutes there was a knock on the door.

We opened our arms and I hurried to put my mane in order.

Autumn opened the door and Fern Leaf entered this room. "Good morning... uh... does it smell like sex in here? Okay, it doesn't matter, you don't have to answer..." Fern Leaf spoke, but when she saw Sienna sitting next to Heart Path, who at that moment was receiving a caress from him on her mane, she was surprised. And I think I can guess what's going on here. "Sienna?"

But Sienna looked at Fern Leaf with a satisfied grin on her face. And it seems that just now, the temperature in our room began to rise, and I noticed how Heart Path also began to shift his gaze to these mares, and then to two buckets of water standing in the corner of the room. But Autumn Blaze realized what was happening and reacted quickly.

"Fern Leaf, maybe you'll stop..." But before she could finish, two seconds later, Fern Leaf was covered with a magical aura!

Sienna lowered her horn, also used magic, now two niriks are standing in this room against each other! My eyes widened in horror! And Heart Path managed to jump aside in time, but I still noticed how the flame from Sienna's mane went through his armor! Autumn, in a panic, also ran away to the side buckets of water.

"Fuck!" Shouted the expletive Heart Path and backed up to the bed. "Stop it immediately! Otherwise I'll turn into Nirik too! And then I will fuck you all in this image!" Said Heart Path in a completely serious voice.

I covered my face with my hooves from this heat, and mentally chuckled at the words Heart Path, but... as funny as it may sound, his words worked! Both mares squatted down, again returned their image of kirin, and pressing their ears to the back of their heads, thereby expressing regret, looked at Heart Path with hope in their eyes.

Fern Leaf approached Sienna but did not take her eyes off our man, and then sat down next to the saddened Sienna and hugged her by the neck with a hoof. "Do you promise?" Fern Leaf said in a flirtatious voice.

I had already lowered my hooves and with my mouth slightly open from indignation with furrowed eyebrows, I wanted to say something to this mare... but I realized that it would be my mistake! I don't want to reignite these mares. Therefore, I decided to entrust my beloved man to resolve this issue himself.

But but there was shock on his face, alternating with anger and madness. He nervously jerked his hand in the direction of these mares and tried to say something. "You! You... BOTH of you!!! ... Pfft ... Uuuh ..." It seems he is about to suffocate from the fact that he has experienced extra stress.

I felt his emotions and hurried to his aid. I went up to him and stood in front of him, covering him with my body and looking at these mares all the time, trying to stay calm. Although it was difficult for me to do it!

"Heart Path, is trying to say that you both get penalty points! So apologize to each other, and then we'll talk calmly." I said, trying to put friendliness into my voice. My role as a peacemaker... probably the princess of friendship can be proud of me! No matter how funny it sounds!

"AAAY Fuck!" Heart Path ran up to the buckets of water, where Autumn was standing in a trance and began splashing water on his side, where he may have received a burn. "Ooo... Yeah! Bitches, if I see this behavior again, I... fuck... it doesn't matter!" said Heart Path in an angry voice, and then got up and came to me again.

Autumn shook her head. "Brr... Girls, let's talk about your problem later. Although I can guess why you lost control of yourself." Autumn said, and then went to a Fern Leaf and squatted down in front of her. "I already know that you would also like to claim the attention of Heart Path. And it is possible to become a second Kirin, but... fate has decided that Sienna will be the second Kirin! And you don't need to be jealous and lose control over your emotions because of this! We all have to be like one family here, as one team! We are all in common trouble because our world is being attacked by an army of demons. And we can't quarrel with each other, and even more so because of this. In the end, it is Heart Path that will decide with whom he wants to share his love..." Said Autumn and hugged the ashamed Fern Leaf.

Sienna grinned, but after remembering something important, she turned around and ran up to Heart Path to hug him. He was already sitting on the edge of the bed and hugging me, calmly listening to Autumn's speech. Well, I played my part. I was his favorite at that moment, so I gently stroked my cheek against his shoulder.

Sienna shyly bowed her head in front of Heart Path, but our beloved is unique in many ways. He had already forgiven Sienna, although he was still whimpering a little from the pain in the rib area. And it was good that he had armor! Heart Path raised his hands and pulled Sienna's neck, and then lifted her chin to be at eye level with her.

"I understand everything, of course, but... Come to me, honey! MMM..." Said Heart Path and abruptly pulled Sienna's neck, and then his lips closed on her lips. And Sienna didn't mind, she slowly raised her hooves, squatted down and hugged his neck.

I tried not to interfere at this moment, so I moved away a little and looked at these lovers with warmth in my soul. I can feel the bond between them strengthening.

"Mmmm..." Sienna broke away from the kiss with Heart Path, and I saw her tail betraying her excitement. She looked at Heart Path with trembling eyes with love and hope. "So I'm forgiven?"

"Heh... yes! And now, let's finish this whole performance already!" Said Heart Path in high spirits and released Sienna from his embrace, after which he looked at Autumn and Fern Leaf.

After that, all the mares apologized to each other, and we learned from Fern Leaf that Master Raiden was calling us all to discuss further plans. And when all the Kirin mares left our room, Heart Path politely asked them to wait in the corridor for one minute. They nodded understandingly and left us alone.

And so I was sitting on the edge of the bed with Heart Path, snuggled up to each other. I rested my chin on his shoulder, and he put his left arm around my waist. And then he was the first to break the silence.

"Heh... At least you're not so hot-tempered!" Said Heart Path and grinned.

I lowered my eyelids and raised my eyebrows, and then looked at his face, at that moment he also turned his head and looked at me. "You don't know me well yet. I can bite!" I said in a cheerful but quiet voice, and then bared my fangs even more.

The reaction of Heart Path was simply amazing. "Heheh! I already realized that I got into the crazy world of sexy mares. Okay, we have to go. Let's not keep our friends waiting."

That's what we did...

After about five minutes of our wandering through these corridors, we finally found ourselves in a spacious room. There was a table and several benches in the middle. There were many candlesticks near the walls, but a magic crystal was burning in the ceiling. There were many statuettes of the Righteous Dragon, which could always remind who exactly this temple, shelter belongs to. There was a small table nearby, on which there was a modest treat and several jugs of water. But there was also a tea set, and as far as I could understand from a short conversation with Autumn, this is a large room in this temple, specially reserved for the so-called tea ceremony. But she didn't have time to explain anything else to us. Apparently, the Kirins, at one time, were very concerned with building and, most importantly, providing everything necessary in this shelter. And this was done precisely for such an emergency. And this is not necessarily an attack by an army of demons. In this shelter, the Kirins could wait out bad weather, such as a tornado or a sudden cold snap.

In this large room, Raiden, Rain Shine and Discord were sitting at a table. That's just Rain Shine and Discord looked a little sickly, depressed. But, the way they almost snuggled up to each other... aha! I was able to catch a thread of attachments stretching to each other. Rain Shine clearly had a caring attitude towards Discord. But Discord itself... it's still difficult for me to capture his true emotions and feelings. But something tells me that he also had fun that night!

Raiden looked at us with a serious face and invited everyone to sit down. That's what we did. Autumn and Fern Leaf were also participants in this meeting. But Sienna went to the infirmary, as she still had responsibilities. I sat to the right of Heart Path, and Autumn sat to the left of it.

Heart Path looked at Discord with concern. "Friend, are you all right? Of course I understand that you now have a magical weakening, but... today, you... are you sick?" Asked Heart Path and put his elbows on the table, propped his chin with his hands.

But I'm not an indifferent mare either, and I understand a lot more than Heart Path. "Discord! Did you dare to allow magical exhaustion? You know perfectly well that you can't abuse the remaining energy!" I decided to reproach Discord in the manner of his caring sister, and it seems Discord really felt that we still consider him a friend and take care of him! And even more so after we were able to find out the true truth about the meaning of the Lord of Chaos for this world.

Discord hugged the mare sitting next to him with his chaotic paw, but she did not tremble, but only leaned her head against his chest. And it certainly surprised Fern Leaf and Autumn Blaze a little, but I took it calmly.

But Heart Path, could not restrain himself. "Heh. Yeah... I already realized that you can be congratulated, but this will not cancel the fact that you..." But he didn't have time to finish.

"Shut up, Heart Path! Rain Shine and I had a very difficult night." Discord said, in a perfectly even voice. And that was a bad sign. The essence of Discord has suffered greatly. He behaves unusually, for himself.

Raiden looked at everyone, and after that, putting a hoof under his head and resting on the table, turned his sly gaze to Discord and Rain Shine. "Well, now that all interested parties have gathered, we are ready to listen to your story! And please don't hide from us all the details about your "Romantic" night!" Said Raiden, not hiding the light, senile gloating in his voice.

Discord, who had been sitting quietly all this time, as if trying to conserve energy, finally looked at Raiden with complete indifference. "If I or Rain Shine start telling the details, it may take a long time. We hardly slept, and while you were all having fun here, Rain Shine and I were able to scout the Kirin village. And not only that..." But Discord didn't have time to finish.

The gentle hoof of Rain Shine stroked Discord's chest, urging him to save his strength. "Please, Discord, let me tell everything myself. You'd better go and get some sleep right now. And don't forget to drink the potion I brewed for you. This should help, at least not to lose all your energy to the end. I understand that you need a source of chaos, and our magic source could only partially restore your powers." Rain said in a pleading voice, and then looked at Raiden in the same way. "We have to let Discord rest. And even better, it's as soon as possible to figure out how to get to the cave of Fear, and at the same time not get caught by the demons!"

But Heart Path nervously swallowed a lump that rolled up to his throat, from the realization that not a few troubles and worries fell on our poor heads! And then there's Cadence, who will be teleported to the island in the next few hours. At this very moment, I also felt all these heaviness, as well as everyone present in this room. And so I took a deep breath and put my chin on this table.

"Yes... I think you can go and rest, brother. I'm sorry that I..." Raiden was speaking, but Discord interrupted him.

"You can, don't go on. I've already realized that you really appreciate our contribution to this war against demons." Discord said, and then gratefully patted Rain Shine on the back and got up from the table. But when he passed by Raiden, he pulled out a strange amulet from under his wing and hung it around Raiden's neck. "And this is a gift for you from General Uzzan! Unless of course you still remember that asshole." Discord said, and putting his hands behind his back, he headed for the door, but stopped again to look at me. "Hmm... You look great, Chrysalis!" Then he turned his gaze to Heart Path and raised his paw, raised his finger up. "Well done, Heart Path! A little more, and this world will see a transformed queen! A queen who has no palace and no subjects... but there is everything to be happy!" Discord said with sincere friendliness and warmth in his voice, and after that he patted me on the shoulder, to which I did not react, because there was a deep meaning in his words.

Discord finally left this room while we all silently watched his behavior and did not dare to say anything to him. Because we couldn't figure out how to help him at the moment! The way Discord moved, and his almost lifeless demeanor, aroused sincere sympathy in me. And his words penetrated into the depths of my consciousness. He was right. I am a queen without a palace or a hive, and I do not have my subjects and servants. But I have those who truly love me! And from these thoughts, I couldn't help but smile, but I also moved closer to Heart Path, who hurried to hug me with his caring hand.

Raiden shook his head sadly, but then looked with respect at Rain Shine, who had been looking at the edge of the table all this time. It was clear from her that she and Discord had an independent mission that night. And she clearly got an emotional breakdown. Stress.

"Rain... Actually... I can already guess what happened that night. And if you need a rest..." Raiden spoke in a soothing, slow voice.

But Rain, abruptly raised her head and looked at Raiden piercingly, which made his ears twitch nervously. All this time, my beloved and I sat quietly and watched these kirins.

"I saw what happened to our village..." Rain Shine swallowed a lump in her throat, and tears flowed out of her eyes. "The demons turned it into a temporary base. New detachments are constantly flocking there, which are teleported directly from the sky. And if my eyes are not deceiving me, there are more than a hundred of them, and now there may be more. I..." Rain, again sadly lowered her head, still with difficulty putting her thoughts in order. "When they captured me, they forced me to fight in the arena, thereby they wanted to throw me off balance. They were waiting for me to lose control of myself and when I turned into Nirik, one of their wizards could take control of my mind. Just like it happened with..." Rain, with her eyes wide open in horror, raised her face again and shifted her gaze first to Autumn Blaze, and then to Raiden.

Raiden...Personally, I was surprised by the reaction of this stallion, but Heart Path showed obvious interest. Raiden got up from the table and approached the shocked Rain Shine, and then hugged her neck with his hooves and began to soothingly stroke her back. We began to listen to what he was saying.

"It's okay... Calm down, Rain. In fact, I'm glad that Discord was with you at that moment. Otherwise we wouldn't have seen you again. And... thank you very much for being able to survive. I'd like to say thank Discord, but I'll do it later. You two showed real heroism and were able to get an Amulet of Elementals! And that's exactly what we need, as the first step to our possible victory..." Raiden spoke, but Rain calmly removed his hooves from her neck and looked at him with lifeless eyes.

"Leave those words, Master Raiden. I know that perfectly well! And without Discord, it would be impossible! But he sacrificed his last strength to create complete Chaos, and before that he combined his magic with Mother Nature! I saw the trees break out of the ground with their roots and move towards our village to fight the invaders! He was the one who was able to steal the Amulet of the Elementals while I was entertaining these demons by fighting in the arena against the inferno hound! But you have to tell your daughter the truth! Or I'll do it myself!" Rain Shine said, with increasing anger and madness in her voice.

Autumn Blaze couldn't stand watching this scene between the two older kirins and decided to express her opinion. "Please calm down! Since the morning, my heart has not been calm from a sense of anxiety. Now I want to know what I have to! And I have the right to do it!" Autumn said in a loud voice and banged her hoof on the table, which made everyone look at her face in surprise.

All this time I sat in silence and studied the emotions of these Kirins. I felt like my beloved man began to worry a lot. And he really has a long list of reasons for this. Raiden, without taking his eyes off his daughter, walked back to his seat and sat down.

"You're right, Autumn." Raiden exhaled deeply, and then for the first time I saw how he looked at Autumn as his beloved daughter!

"Rain Shine and Discord, were able to find your mom. Her name is Wind Storm. A mare who has devoted herself to studying the natural elements for years, but her strongest side is the element of air! But that's not the main thing... The bad news is that she is now a converted, demonic nirik! I had already put her in a special, magical cage, which we had to build as soon as possible in one of the free rooms of the warehouse. But, she is very dangerous! And the demon's rage is boiling in her, which means that we have to constantly put her to sleep with a special potion. But if we don't do it every two hours... then in this part of the shelter, bloodshed will begin with the participation of Nirik Wind Storm! Now she is constantly being looked after, but we do not have an endless supply of soporific potion! We will be able to keep her in this state for a maximum of three days, and after that..." While Raiden was saying all these words, a complete rejection of the perception of this world formed on Autumn's face.

Heart Path and I felt it perfectly, but when Raiden wanted to say, perhaps scary for the psyche, any words that are present here, Heart Path could not stand it. Heart Path abruptly stood up to be on the same level with Autumn and hugged her tightly by the shoulders, to which she did not react in any way. And it was... it was bad. It's not the first time her psyche has been put to the test in her lifetime. Although... I won't compare her to myself. But I will not talk about the sad.

Raiden, seeing such a gesture from our beloved person, made a wise decision. He paused and looked expectantly at Heart Path. At that moment, I shook my head, causing part of the mane to fall on my nose, and getting up from my seat, I walked around Autumn on the other side to stand on her hind hooves and hug her. I hugged her like my little sister.

Heart Path, with gratitude for my participation, stroked my back with his affectionate hand, and looked seriously at Raiden. "Tell us how exactly can we help? And I swear, I will pave a road through the sea of demon blood if necessary!" Said Heart Path with full determination in his voice. And I feel his emotions perfectly. He's really struggling with despair, just like the rest of us.

But Raiden's reaction surprised me again. He put his hooves on the table, and stood up on his hind hooves all the while keeping his mysterious eyes on Heart Path, and a slight smile began to appear on his face. "I want to ask your forgiveness." Then he looked at me. "And you, Chrysalis." Then he looked at Heart Path again. "I was wrong... I made a mistake when I was outraged that Discord brought only two fighters with him! Because I can see in your hearts that you two are quite capable of making a real stir for the demon army. And your determination, Heart Path... I really appreciate it. You can really help, but to act, you will be a team, and you will always be accompanied by Autumn and someone else! Your task is to sneak into the captured Kirin village unnoticed and find among them a sorcerer who was able to establish control over the consciousness of Wind Storm. And then everything is simple. He must be killed!" Raiden said in a calm but serious voice, and carefully studied the man's reaction.

When Heart Path heard these words from Raiden, he quietly kissed Autumn on the cheek, from which she finally came to her senses and without raising her face hugged Heart Path with her hooves. Heart Path was, as always, in his repertoire, to be honest, his behavior sometimes amuses me.

"Great! And I thought that I would have to make a thousand cranes out of paper, and then dance on one leg all night! You're really right! It's very simple! I even imagined what it would look like. I enter the Kirin village, and when I meet the first demons there, I calmly ask them about where I can find their wizard, and after I get information from them, I go to this bastard and shove a stick of dynamite up his ass! It remains only to bring a match and Voila! Boom! Mission accomplished, and everyone is happy, Autumn's mother will be saved from the influence of dark magic, and I'm finally sitting with you in the kitchen and drinking rice vodka!" Said Heart Path almost in one breath, but after feeling a slight push in the back from my hoof, he finally calmed down.

At this moment, Raiden was digesting all the words that Heart Path said, and suddenly his eyes lit up, as if he had received inspiration. "Heart Path! You'RE A GENIUS! Good job! During all this time, I completely forgot that in fact, I had accumulated a lot of information and knowledge about alchemy. I know the recipe for making gunpowder! And I'm sure, Heart Path, you understand what I'm talking about right now!" Raiden said with undisguised joy in his voice. "Great! Give me 30 hours... And I can make a couple dozen sticks of dynamite!"

I was interested to see the expression on Heart Path's face at that moment. And when I tilted my head to the side to look at him...

Heart Path, however, quickly came to his senses and threw off his humorous mood, was able to concentrate on being collected and tactful. "Are you seriously saying this now? Because if this is true, then everything becomes much easier! I also have a question: Tell, Raiden, are you able to find a way to charge my equipment with electric energy?" Asked Heart Path, in a completely serious voice, but after that he whispered a couple of warm words in Autumn's ear, released her from his embrace and left the table to approach Raiden.

Rain Shine, however, also came to her senses a little, and took a thoughtful look, all the time analyzing something after saying the words, Heart Path and Raiden.

Well, I played my part. I was the eldest mare in the herd and while our beloved man sat down next to Raiden and quietly began to talk about something, on the topic of weapons and the organization of the upcoming sabotage, I sat down next to Autumn and hugged her with one hoof over her shoulders, to which she looked at me with gratitude.

I smiled and nodded to her with one eye. "It's going to be okay, Autumn. I promise you, Heart Path and I will do our best to help all of you. And we'll get your mom back to normal again." I said in a whisper, trying to instill hope in Autumn's heart.

But Autumn turned her head sadly again. "I do not know my mother. She left me at an early age. Just like my father. Although I'm not angry at them, it still leaves a thorn in my heart." Autumn said, in the same quiet voice.

I looked into her face in a friendly way and gently stroked her back with my hoof. "In this, you and I are similar... But don't be discouraged. Now you have a family. And I won't lie... I need you and Heart Path! For the first time in a long time, I was able to understand that happiness is not a desire for power, but a desire for love. And I want to say, Heart Path, thank for accepting me for who I am. And you, in general, became the first mare who openly confessed her feelings. Even if it happened so fast... I can understand you." I whispered words of comfort and pressed Autumn's head to my chest.

Autumn did not remain in debt and stroked my side with her hoof. But out of the corner of my eye, I noticed Rain Shine watching us with interest. However, I saw warmth and feelings of gratitude in her eyes. And she caught my eye and nodded softly.

But what happened next made my heart skip a beat. The feeling of anxiety and possible danger hit my consciousness again. And then I finally understood what was going on.

"I'm sorry, Autumn." I said and released her from the embrace of my hooves. I turned in the direction of Raiden and Heart Path, who continued their conversation and I decided to draw attention to myself. "Sorry boys!" I said in a serious voice, and raised myself up and put my hooves on the table. "But you, Heart Path, seem to have forgotten about the most important thing for the next few hours! Cadence!" I said in a serious voice and carefully studied the reaction of Heart Path and Raiden.

Heart Path slapped his forehead with his palm. "You're right Chrissy!" Said Heart Path and got up from the table, so that he could attract everyone's attention. "Master Raiden, Rain Shine... we have a problem! Well, more precisely, this is most likely my problem. However, I don't even know how to tell you this, but the thing is that Equestria, or rather her princesses, know about our trouble, that this island is being attacked by demons." Said Heart Path, all the while nervously shifting his gaze from Rain Shine to Raiden. "I... Honestly, I'm tired of telling many details, but to be brief, in the next few hours, Princess Cadence will be transferred to this island with the help of stronger teleportation! Yes, yes..."

Raiden's ears twitched nervously and he clearly made a thoughtful look. But Rain Shine showed concern. "Damn, this is really a problem! And who is Princess Cadence?"

But as soon as Heart Path, Raiden wanted to give his answer, reacted quickly and looked seriously at everyone present. "This is one of the Equestria princesses! I remember her from my last reincarnation. And I won't go into details, so don't look at me like that, Heart Path!"

Heart Path crossed his arms over his chest and looked at Raiden with a smirk on his face. "Come on! I bet you probably had a relationship or something. But I'm not going to get into your personal, past life! So I'm glad you understand the whole point. Cadence, will arrive on this island in the near hours, and I do not even know where her final teleportation point will be! And this is one of the big problems! What area does this island have?" Asked Heart Path, but I felt a strong excitement in his voice. And he, like me, could be understood.

"About thirty square kilometers! And this is really a problem! Tell me, how do you know this?" Raiden said, showing increased concern.

Heart Path made a grimace on his face, but shaking his head decided to slap himself in the face to bring himself to his senses a little. "Princess Luna, came to me in a dream. Since Chrysalis and I, along with Discord, have been on this island, they have been organizing a search using their magical abilities. On the first night, Princess Luna failed to break into my dream, or rather she did, but the higher powers did not give us the opportunity to simplify this game! And I'm not thrilled about this moment! Although, now, I perfectly understand why Discord kept the princesses in the dark. But... As I've heard it many times, including from Luna: You can't argue with fate. Cadence, will have to give a signal with a magic shot into the sky and indicate her position. And I am not a fool and I understand perfectly well that by doing so she will attract the attention of not only ours, but also the demons!" Said Heart Path looked hopefully into Raiden's eyes and shifted his gaze to Rain Shine. "Please help me get her out of this tartarus that awaits her!"

Raiden reacted quickly and adequately, looked at Rain Shine. "Rain Shine! Urgently, distribute patrols and scouts, let them watch the sky. And as soon as they notice a signal in the sky, they need to report it as soon as possible. Time will be short! I'm just sure that a real nightmare awaits us today! And here I completely agree with you, Heart Path! I'm not thrilled about it either, but you can't argue with fate. Now Princess Cadence is our concern and our number one goal for today!" Raiden said in a quick, serious voice.

But I have already realized a lot for myself during this time, so I decided to attract attention again. "I believe that it is I who will need to go in search of Cadence! And don't argue with me! I think it would be better to send someone who can fly and disguise himself as different living beings! Thus, I will be able to get to the point from where the signal was noticed unnoticed!" I said with a frown and full of determination in my voice.

However, Heart Path, exchanged glances with Raiden and looked at me again. But Raiden was the first to break the silence. "Then it's decided! You, Chrysalis, will go to find and assist Cadence. I'll give you one potion that should increase your concentration in magic. But... It's still dangerous for you to be the only one to go on this mission."

Heart Path nodded affirmatively and looked at me seriously. "Therefore, I will also break away in the direction of the signal, but I need a guide on this island..." But he didn't have time to finish.

Autumn with the same determination put her hooves on the table and looked into the eyes of our man. "Don't be a fool, Heart Path! I'll go with you! I know the local forests and the coast very well."

But there was one mare sitting at this table that everyone forgot about, because she was patient and silent. And it was a Fern Leaf. She also put her hooves on the table with full determination on her face and stood up. "I'll go too! In any case, we will have a better chance if there are three of us, in case of danger!" Fern Leaf said in a serious voice.

Raiden looked at everyone present again. "Good... Chrysalis, will go to rescue Cadence by air, and you, Heart Path, along with Autumn and Fern Leaf, will make your way through the forest. But I'm begging you all! Be extremely careful and don't get into trouble. Try to use stealthy movement. Heart Path! Just in case, I'll give you a bag of supplies and healing potions. You will go on a very dangerous road. So go get some rest and wait for the signal. Rain Shine, you already know what to do!" Raiden said, giving out commands, and thereby showing his tactical skills.

Well. That's exactly what happened... five minutes later we were back in our room, but this time Fern Leaf was with us.

I was lying on the bed, trying to rest, before a possible, long flight through dangerous terrain. Since Heart Path insisted that I rest. And I didn't refuse. He was sitting at the table and was experiencing some worries, nevertheless, he tried to eat a little, because he realized that he would need a lot of strength for a long and dangerous crossing through this forest. Fern Leaf sat at the same table with him and kept him company, as well as had a nice, friendly conversation. Just like Autumn. Although I certainly asked to keep me company, Heart Path jokingly reminded me of my penalty points! To which I promised him my sweet revenge! And after that, I took my little loneliness on this bed for granted. But my heart was still restless...

Author's Note

I hope you enjoyed the first part of the first-person storyline of Chrysalis, which means that there will be a sequel in the next chapter.I decided that Chrysalis deserves to be the one who should evoke different feelings in the reader. But first of all it is Respect. Because she accepts her fate, but also receives her reward, Love!

And as you can already understand, now the queen will have her guardian angel throughout the plot. But he has not yet spoken to her, but only gave her signals and feelings of anxiety in order to better prepare her for possible dangers. And no matter how strange it may sound, for the world of fan fiction, but it is I, the author, who take on the role of becoming her guardian angel, and thereby not stay away from the plot, but take part in it.

Love Chrysalis!

And I can only say, see you in the next chapter!

Chapter 31

Chrysalis POV. Part 2. Black Queen's Move.

I didn't even notice how I dozed off, although in fact I wonder why it happened. Constant anxiety in my heart and feelings of danger did not leave me, but then... someone inside my mind came to calm me down and give me hope. This made my eyelids heavy and I no longer listened to what my friends were talking quietly, sitting at the table in our room. How much time has passed, I do not know, but I felt that someone gently pushes me in the shoulder, trying to wake me up.

"Chrissy... Chrissy!" The familiar voice of my beloved man sounded.

I opened my eyes and yawned slightly. "Aahr..." I wrinkled my face and stretched out my hooves to stretch my muscles a little, which were tired of being in one lying position.

Heart Path, who was already wearing his helmet, was sitting on his knees in front of the bed. A slight smile and sincere sympathy appeared on his face for disturbing my sleep.

"I'm sorry, Chrissy. But we have to go. Kirin scouts have just reported that they noticed a magic signal in the sky..." But I didn't let him finish, as I quickly came to my senses and jumped out of this bed, from which Heart Path was a little surprised, but quickly changed his expression to serious.

I shook my head, from which the mane, as always, began to tickle my face, and Heart Path, at that moment, hugged me by the neck and looked into my eyes. But I decided to be the first to express my concern. "I'm ready! Where? Where do I need to fly?" The way I quickly said these words, with complete determination in my voice, gave a good mood to my beloved man.

"Listen to me carefully, Chrissy. Do you remember the place we went to the first time Discord teleported us to this island? The signal was given, approximately from that position. It is about ten kilometers from this temple. On the north coast. But there are quite a few problems and you should take this into account. First of all, what I would call the beginning of Judgment Day is happening in the sky! Or the Apocalypse! The smell of ozone and burning is clearly felt in the air. There are several fires in the forest on this island. The forests are burning! Smoke poisons the air! Thunder makes a trumpet sound. The sky turns dark, then red, But sometimes everything comes back to normal and the sun tries to break through with its rays to create at least some kind of illumination, and give us all its warmth and hope. And I'm just sure that the local fauna is now going through something worse than Tartarus! Birds are flying away from this island in panic, animals are trying to escape from forest fires and the impending threat." Heart Path said it all in a serious voice and I began to notice how his eyes become glassy from which he stopped looking at me. But after that, he handed me a bottle of potion. "You have to drink this! Raiden gave you this potion."

I took a few deep breaths and stretched out and drank this potion in one gulp. A few seconds passed, and my body became alert, and my brain began to work with a vengeance. Now I feel like I can kick a couple of demonic asses with one shot. Although this is of course an exaggeration, but I felt the difference, and it really increased my concentration.

Heart Path took the empty bottle from me and walked away from the bed, put the bottle on the table and put a bag of supplies on his shoulder. He was fully armed. He just wasn't wearing his glasses and gloves. I jumped off the bed, my nostrils quickly inhaling the air, as I still feel a strong coming from the effects of the magic potion.

"I'm ready!" I said in a determined voice and after that I cracked my neck several times.

Heart Path quickly bent down and hugged me tightly around the neck again, and then kissed me hard on the lips, penetrating my mouth with his tongue. "Mmmhm..." I groaned from such an influx of passion, but decided to defuse this dramatic moment a little.

I looked into the face of my beloved man with a smile. "Don't kiss me like you're saying goodbye to me. You'll see, everything will be fine. And I promise you that already tonight I will let you punish me for my penalty points! Heh." I said and looked playfully at Heart Path.

"Oh... I don't doubt it either. But we need to try hard and not relax. Our goal is Cadence! Now let's go. Our friends have already gathered at the exit of this temple and are waiting only for us." Said Heart Path and winked at me, after that his hands released my neck.

"Yes. You're right. It seems that Cadence, for the first time in his life, will finally understand what life is when you have to fight for it. And not just sit in your palace and relax." I said as we left our room.

Fern Leaf was waiting for us in the corridor. "Why are you taking so long? We must hurry! Hurry up, follow me!" Said Fern Leaf and without waiting for an answer, turned around and quickly walked down the corridor.

That's what we did...

Five minutes later, I was standing at the entrance to this temple and, like all my friends and lovers, watched the horror that was happening in the sky! Heart Path, described everything exactly. And to be honest, the first thought I had was to tell everything to go to hell and turn around to run away and hide under the bed!

"Brr..." I shook my head again, but Heart Path and Autumn noticed how my body trembled with fear... and I was really ashamed at that moment. I was especially betrayed by my tail, which shrank to my stomach from fear.

Master Raiden noticed it too, and while Heart Path was stroking my head soothingly, it was he who decided to give me more confidence. "I understand everything, Chrysalis. It's scary. But my advice to you, try not to climb high into the sky, otherwise the demons will find you and this will add to your problems! But, we all believe in you! And now let's not linger, perhaps Cadence is already experiencing difficulties. So go ahead!" Raiden said his modest speech and pointed with his hoof in the direction where I should fly.

I looked in the direction where Raiden's hoof was pointing, and I clearly saw a small pink heart in the sky, which was reflected by a magical light. Heh... Cadence, a very resourceful mare. I exchanged glances with Heart Path, and Autumn.

Autumn also put her arms around my neck. "Good luck to you, Chrysalis! We will run through this forest, right behind you. Try not to get lost on the way back! If anything, I'll try to figure out how to give you a signal so that you can orient yourself and make your way through this tartarus in the forest to our meeting place. But if everything goes according to a different scenario, then just fly with Cadence towards this mountain! We all believe in you." Autumn said and released my neck from her embrace.

"Good luck to you too!" I shouted, taking off on my wings.

I turned around and saw Heart Path, Autumn and Fern Leaf running out of the entrance to the temple and heading at a fast pace along the river.

The river itself was located about two hundred meters from the entrance to the temple and served as a natural barrier. The obelisks continued to serve and masked the main entrance to this shelter. Several Kirins ran out onto the platform and watched my flight. Well, I was working hard with my transformed wings, maintaining a low altitude, about above the treetops. But after about five minutes of flight, my nostrils clearly felt the smell of smoke and burning. This forest suffered. The glow from the fires was clearly visible from this height. And the sky itself did not cease to terrify. I flew and fought with fear, because I have to be higher than that.

It took about five minutes of my flight over this forest. The sky continued to terrify. But the magic signal that Cadence had given had already dissipated. And I tried to remember the direction, and the whole area, below me. So that when I return, I can orient myself normally. That's just the feeling of anxiety in my heart began to play to the fullest. I started looking around and noticed several groups of small demons that were making their way through this forest towards the coast! And I don't doubt their goals!

"Damn it!" I cursed when I realized that I had been discovered. I urgently need to go down into this forest and disguise myself as some kind of insect! But then I risk losing my direction and getting lost.

But while I was thinking, suddenly there was a loud, trumpet thunder in the sky, and the smoke from the fires made me close my eyes and cough violently. For a short time I was blind and deaf! There was a strong ringing in my ears, and I felt the branches from the tops of the trees scratching my stomach.

"Aaay!" I grumbled through my teeth in pain. But it seems that while I was blinded, a bunch of small demons began to signal to each other that they had noticed a potential opponent.

When I could hear normally again. "Hurry up! Catch this creature!" Someone shouted from below in a long, hoarse voice and I heard the sound of leathery wings flapping.

I rubbed my eyes with my hooves and tried to breathe evenly. When I turned around, my eyes widened in horror and I fell down like a stone, dodging a fiery magic projectile. "Fuck!" I shouted when another branch slashed my side leaving a scratch! The rhythm of my heart began to gain momentum. My breathing quickened, and the branches of trees flashed before my eyes and I noticed some kind of stream.

For a second I turned around and saw four imps flying over the treetops about a hundred meters away from me! How do I know who these guys are? When the time is right, then I will give answers to such questions! And now I'm going to act the way Queen Chrysalis should act!

I landed between the trees, and my body was enveloped by my native magic. And so, having turned into a beetle, I began to slowly crawl up a tree to hide from these creatures!

Four imps landed not far from me and started looking around. "Where could she go? Hey, Quingle, keep up! Be careful, maybe this creature is hiding somewhere... I can feel the magic, but I can't figure out where it is." Said one of the imps passing by the tree where I was sitting and carefully watched these little bastards.

"Servun! I suggest we follow the order, and not be distracted by the search for this black mare! Can't you smell the fear? Let her be afraid, I'm sure she won't be a problem. Moreover, we are followed by a group of Raskhal, and their hungry cyclops! Let them deal with this mare themselves..." The second imp said in a grumpy voice.

What I heard from these imps made me think. And as far as I understand, these four imps are heading towards the coast, as they were also able to see a strange signal in the sky. But it's not a fact that this is the only group of demons that were sent to explore the coast. And especially since this group is followed by another group of demons, and I do not know their number, but one thing I know for sure. There is cyclops among them!

I had a choice: either I distract the cyclops and wait for Heart Path, Autumn and Fern Leaf to come to my rescue! Because I'm sure I can't handle such an opponent alone... Although, I need accurate information. Well, or I turn into a bird and fly to the coast. But then, if I find Cadence, the way back will be much harder. And I think it's not difficult for you to understand why this is so? That's right! Unlike Cadence, I will be able to use disguise and return to our temple unnoticed. But Cadence, she won't be able to disguise herself! And I can't leave her in this position! This means that I will accompany her in my true form.

But these demons will have to be skipped further. And I have no doubt that Cadence will be waiting for an unpleasant surprise! But in the end, she knew exactly where she was going. So let her pass her first experience... For some reason, I don't doubt her abilities.

Somewhere in the distance, a terrible howl was heard, and the earth trembled from an unknown rumble. In this part of the forest, there was not such a strong smoke, but in the sky it was clearly visible how clouds of smoke were rising above this forest. Therefore, I will no longer fly over the forest! It's become doubly dangerous, and I still remember the warning from Raiden that it's better to move stealthily. To join the battle only if absolutely necessary. But something inside me started giving multiple signals again, every time I tried to analyze the situation.

While I was sitting on the bark of a tree and pretending to be a beetle, a fourth imp passed by me, while his "comrades" moved forward a little and sometimes shouted to him that this idiot would not lag behind! He stopped and started sniffing the air. But after he bared his grin, and fiery sparks appeared in his eyes and he began to look more closely at the beetle sitting on the tree as if nothing had happened. And it looks like a thought process has appeared in his demonic brain.

Time was running out for seconds. I realized that I had no choice and this little bastard, he asked for trouble!

The imp began to stretch out its clawed paw towards me.

Time has slowed down...

"Now!" I gave myself a command in my thoughts and prepared my hooves for sudden movements.

The aura of my native magic ran through my body and I appeared before this surprised imp in my true image! His eyes started to widen! My left hoof went for his jaw, and my right hoof grabbed the back of his head.

CRUNCH!

Without thinking, I wrung the neck of this curious idiot and after a couple of seconds his body fell, with his head turned 180 degrees.

Time has returned to its course...

"Next time, you need to listen to your friends! Here's one of the friendship lessons from Chrysalis for you! Scum!" I said in an angry voice through my teeth, but after that I hurried to look around. I felt a strong rush of adrenaline, and my brain was working with increased concentration.

I imagine the reaction of the elements of harmony, if they saw how I, with royal grace, wrung the neck of this imp! Most likely, Rarity would have already started vomiting in the bushes, and Twilight Sparkle would have stood in a trance for a few more minutes. As for the rest... it doesn't matter! Ha Ha Ha! These thoughts amused me a little, which made me laugh inwardly. Seriously, these mares urgently need a vacation to this island! Maybe they will be able to shoot this tartarus with their rainbow magic and everything will be fine again!? Oh... I'm sure these mares don't even know what pain is and a real struggle for survival! They will never be in my situation and that makes me feel proud.

The ground began to shake even more violently under my feet, and somewhere in the distance I heard demonic voices and the crunching of branches, as well as falling trees. After making sure that the first group of demons flew away towards the coast, I hid behind a tree. Tilting my head to one side and pressing my hooves against a tree, I began to carefully peer into that part of the forest from where these terrifying sounds of an approaching enemy came from.

My heart accelerated the rhythm, and I did not forget to turn my head in different directions in order to notice the approaching danger in time. "Damn it! It looks like I can't avoid this battle, otherwise, this cyclops could bring a lot of trouble!" I was talking to myself, and at this moment I was trying to calculate the approximate time before the arrival of Heart Path.

If he moves without incident and possible collisions with demons, then he and two Kirin mares will arrive at my position in about seven minutes. But even if this is the case, then most likely Heart Path will already be tired by this time! And all because of the fact that he is bipedal. Although I have no doubt that Master Raiden put a set of necessary potions in the supply bag that Heart Path has.

I made a grimace and squeezed my eyes shut, and then leaned back against this tree when I noticed a huge creature in the distance, which was slightly smaller than an average tree! And next to him were two centaurs!

My nose wrinkled and I opened my eyes. Okay, now I know that there are only two centaurs with the cyclops. Well, these demons who flew away made hasty conclusions!

The ground beneath me began to shake even more violently, and the voices of the two centaurs and the cyclops became even louder.

"Raskhal, what do you think, who could send such a magical signal from the coast? Maybe we should have taken more guys? What if there's a whole army of creatures that have come to defend this land?" One of the centaurs spoke, apparently addressing his commander.

"Shut up, you, idiot! If there was an entire army there, the succubi would have informed us about it long ago! Besides, as you know, General Uzzan is now calling for new warriors. The protective layer of this planet is still holding and does not allow a full-fledged invasion. We have nothing to be afraid of! They should be afraid!" Probably it was the voice of Raskhal.

But cyclops, too, did not stay away from this "nice" conversation. "I... want... eat!" The cyclops roared, then hit one of the trees with his paw, and several broken branches flew past me!

My eyes widened with horror and understanding of my unenviable situation, but a sudden warm feeling that gives me love and hope at this moment began to warm me. From this, a slight smile appeared on my face, and a magical aura ran through my body. And so I turned into a bumblebee, flew out from behind a tree and rose to a height, to the level of the face of this monster, the cyclops!

These demons approached, already close enough and I put my feelings in order in time and was able to react before these demons passing by the tree behind which I was hiding would understand that this is a pleasant surprise for them!

No! This monster is simply huge! I have to act more effectively, although it may be risky.

Time has slowed down...

I flew up a couple of meters to the eye of this cyclops, and again using magic, I returned my true image!

The cyclops's mouth began to open in surprise, and his eye widened, while my horn was aimed at his pupil!

"Now get what you deserve, you dirty monkey!" I shouted in a furious voice, which threw two centaurs into confusion. They raised their heads with surprised faces and saw me ramming right into the cyclops' eye!

Snort!

My horn cut through his eye like butter, which caused blood and other liquid to pour on my head, but I tried to release my horn faster, as I already saw that the hands of this cyclops were approaching his eye, as he was in great pain.

"WAAAAA!!!" The cyclops howled in pain, and I flew up in time, and shook off my head, but blood was still running down my face from this cyclops.

The cyclops began to fall to his knees, and covering his lost eye with one hand, he began to wave his other hand in panic! From which he knocked down one of the centaurs, who flew off to the side and hit a tree hard, after which I heard the crunch of his bones and his body went limp.

Time has returned to its former course...

The second centaur, quickly realizing the whole dangerous situation, ran away in time, as the cyclops began to fall to the ground and probably he was already dead, since his limbs had already stopped moving.

I got down on the back of the dead cyclops again and looked threateningly at the remaining centaur.

"You, bitch!" The centaur shouted furiously and quickly turned around, and a fireball flew from his tail in my direction.

I flew up on my wings again, dodging his shots and began to concentrate my magic. But the centaur noticed this and started running from the tree trunk to the tree to hide from the effects of my magic.

But the adrenaline and this small victory spurred me to take decisive action, but I also did not miss the opportunity to gloat over this cowardly centaur. "Come to me, a mistake of nature! Queen Chrysalis will take care of you! Ha ha ha!" I shouted in a mocking voice, continuing to soar on my wings and watching the shaking ass of the centaur, who could not fit completely with his whole body to hide him behind this tree.

"Taste this ball!" The centaur shouted in the same malicious voice, and after running to the next tree, he suddenly stopped and threw another fireball in my direction.

I only mentally rolled my eyes and dodged that shot again, but it all started to bother me! I'm not a Princess of Cadence to be so easily taken. When the centaur hid behind the tree again, I did the same.

"Damn on my head!" I growled in a low voice and again shook off with my hoof, all this unpleasant mucus and blood from my mane and face. I can only imagine what color my horn is now.

I began to listen to the sounds and again used my magic to turn into a bumblebee. This turned out to be very convenient, since a small insect does not arouse suspicion. Flying out from behind a tree, I headed to the place where the centaur hid. But what I saw next made me change my plans. The centaur decided to run to the coast, so that it would be possible to catch up with these demons and unite with them in one group.

And again I used my magic, this time turning into a raven, I rushed in flight all the time maneuvering between the branches of trees, still afraid to rise higher. After a minute, I was able to catch up with the centaur running in panic, and having turned around in front of him, I turned around to regain my image again!

"AAY!!! Who are you!? Are you still waiting for gifts from me?" The centaur shouted in fright, stopping abruptly and began to turn around again to shoot out of his tail...

"Take it, you coward!" I shouted in a fit of rage and my eyes emitted a green glow, and then a ray of green magic flew out of my horn, which hit this centaur, immediately created the desired effect on it.

Centaur in a couple of seconds, covered with green slime and a dense cocoon formed on his body. The enemy has not been defeated yet, but I was able to stop him! And now, I think, for half an hour this centaur will marinate in my changeling slime and arrive in a state of suspended animation. I believe that by this time, Heart Path, along with Autumn and Fern Leaf, will have already reached this position, if they do not deviate from the route, and will take care of this "friend".

In this part of the forest, there was no such smoke from fires, but I feel that a few more hours and the fire will cover this part of the island. I need to hurry. I turned around on the spot and my eyes widened in panic!

"It looks like I got a little lost while chasing this centaur. Well, I'll have to take a chance and climb into the sky again..." But as soon as I finished my thoughts aloud, all the while carefully looking around, my ears twitched. I heard sounds in the distance... these sounds came from about the direction I was flying from.

Deciding to be wary, but not giving up hope for the best, I turned into a beetle again and flew to the nearest tree, from where I conducted my observation. I just hope that Cadence is still holding up! And I won't have to find her dead body on the shore of this island. As funny as it may sound, at this moment, but I still have a conscience. But it's not the first time I feel in my heart that I have to meet Cadence... and maybe even ask her forgiveness for the past. Although, it's not my fault that Shining turned out to be an idiot who couldn't understand that his favorite mare was just a fake. Although I won't deny that I put my charms on him. But then it turns out that my charms were stronger than Shining's love for Cadence. From what I draw conclusions, that in fact This stallion was not really in love... rather, he experienced feelings of affection, and a desire for intimacy. And perhaps he had selfish goals, because marriage with a princess is a sharp leap in his career! I may be wrong in my conclusions, but I know one thing for sure! I played my part, and tested the strength of Shining's feelings... Now I have no doubt that he will remember me for a long time.

I shook off the mane with my hoof, which began to climb into my left eye again, and tried to clear my mind of these memories. Now I have a more important task than remembering the past. That's just one name of the princess of love makes me think about my life and what connects me with Cadence.

I tried to drive away these sad thoughts and looking into this forest, I saw three silhouettes making their way between the trees. And the voices were familiar too!

"Heart Path!" I said in my thoughts, and experienced a surge of good mood and cheerfulness.

I decided that I should fly to meet my friends and at least reassure them and inform them that I am still alive and will continue my mission.

I turned into a crow and in a few seconds I was already fluttering over the trees, then I watched Heart Path, Autumn and Fern Leaf that carefully walked around the body of a dead cyclops, and the face of my beloved man was priceless.

Heart Path knelt down on one knee in front of the dead cyclops and held nose with hand, while he had clearly frightened eyes and a grimace on his face. "Ugh! I wonder who could do such a thing? To be honest, I've never seen such monsters in my life! And he looks really dangerous! I can't even imagine what would happen to us if we ran into these bad guys. Fuck, I'd probably shit myself first, and then shoot an arrow... But I see that he died precisely because he received a severe wound in his only eye!" Heart Path said and unable to stand the stench, stepped aside, still amazed and wary, he began to look around, while holding his bow firmly in his left hand, and put his right hand on a quiver with arrows.

"Look here!" Said Fern Leaf and pointed with her hoof at the dead centaur lying next to the tree. "Looks like there's been a battle here! Do we have any allies?"

Autumn went up to the body of the dead imp and made a grimace on her face. "There's another corpse here! It looks like an imp, and his head is turned one hundred and eighty degrees! How disgusting... I wonder who could have done all this? With one imp, one centaur and one cyclops!?" Autumn said, not hiding her disgust and turning away, she approached Heart Path, who was still in some kind of trance because of seeing the corpse of a cyclops.

I grinned inwardly and was horrified when, in fact, I only now began to understand what had happened a few minutes ago. At the same time, I acted decisively, putting fear aside. Because I knew perfectly well that I had to kill these demons. I fought not only for my life, but also for the lives of those whom I love or consider a possible friend. And from these reflections, a pleasant warmth appeared on my heart, which made me cry out with the voice of a bird!

And of course it did not escape the attention of my friends. Heart Path aimed his bow at me out of fright, but after that he lowered it and calmly sighed, looked at me suspiciously. "Heh... what a strange crow... a crow with green eyes." Said Heart Path and a sly smile began to appear on his face.

Autumn Blaze narrowed her eyes and looked around, but then she raised her head and saw a lonely bird sitting on the branches of trees and watching them.

"Heh! Chrysalis! If it's you, then you can stop spying on us already! Come down here!" Autumn said in a cheerful voice and put her hooves on a tree, not taking her eyes off me.

Greenish sparks appeared in my eyes and I flew off the branches, and at that moment a wave of my native magic passed through my body. "Well, how did you know it was me?" I asked and looked at my friends with joy.

Autumn and Fern Leaf made sincere, happy faces, as if I was their hope for salvation. After that, they ran up and hugged me as if I was their own sister! I didn't even expect such an attitude from a Fern Leaf, but that's how it happened. But I didn't mind and hugged them with my dirty hooves in response, pressing them to my chest. And at that moment I opened my mouth slightly and did not take my eyes off my beloved man.

"Chrysalis! You never cease to amaze me! And I honestly confess, I have a lot of respect for you!" Said Fern Leaf and looked into my eyes in a friendly way, and turned her gaze to Autumn, who literally stuck to my neck and even began to cry softly, while stroking me with her hoof.

Heart Path with a sweaty face that had soot stains and dirt on it, took off his helmet with undisguised fatigue and came up to me with a smile, stretching out his trembling hands to my neck. And of course we couldn't keep ourselves from another loving hug. "Chrissy! I've been really worried about you all this time, and I think you understand me perfectly. Is this your job?" Heart Path asked in a trembling, tired voice and looked at the dead body of the cyclop. I could hear his heart pounding in his chest. He obviously ran off-road all this time and was very tired! But, he still found the strength to show his loving care for me. He began stroking my head and neck, while removing various debris from branches and mucus from my mane, as well as the blood of this cyclop. "Damn it! Your mane and horn... There seems to be a stream nearby. Come with me and I'll help you wash up! I think Cadence is still coping, but we still shouldn't linger!" Said Heart Path and with undisguised concern carefully studied my face and lifted my dirty, bloody mane with his right hand.

I started to lower my gaze because I was a little ashamed that I, the queen, looked inappropriate in front of my beloved man. But Heart Path noticed my sadness and hurried to lift my chin with his trembling hand, and looked into my eyes.

"You shouldn't be embarrassed. I love you and appreciate you very much. And what you did to those demons... come to me, my beloved!" Said Heart Path, being in obvious shock and overwhelmed with emotions and feelings for me.

A tear rolled down from his eye, which began to wash away the soot from his right cheek, but he did not disdain my bloody face and pressed his lips to mine. "Mmmm..." He kissed me hard and hugged me around the neck, and of course I was not against his loving and caring attitude towards me. I love him because, not for the first time, he has already demonstrated that he is ready to accept me for who I am.

I closed my eyes and surrendered to this moment, accepting love from Heart Path. Autumn and Fern Leaf, all this time treated us with understanding, so they gave us the opportunity to get a soothing caress for each other. But at that moment they themselves took up positions in such a way as to conduct constant surveillance and in time to notice the danger or a new signal from the coast, which should be given by Cadence.

Slowly, I freed myself from the loving embrace with Heart Path and sighed several times, looked into his face with special gratitude. "Thank you, Heart Path. But now, I don't mind if you help me wash a little in that stream! Otherwise, I'm going to an official meeting with Princess Cadence, and I need to look more... heh!" I started to turn my hoof in the air, but I couldn't help smiling and laughing a little.

"If you're joking, that's good. But let's not linger." Said Heart Path in a cheerful voice, but when he got up, he hurried to look around.

Autumn turned her head and looked at us with a serious look. "Hurry up with your water treatments! Damn it! That's not why we came here! And at any moment, we may be attacked by demons!" Autumn said and shook her head with a grimace, expressing her apprehension.

That's what we did. And when Heart Path help me to wash away all this dirt and blood, bringing me not in perfect order, but it was much better. He looked again at the part of the forest from where all this smoke could be seen, as the forest fire is gradually approaching the edge of the forest near the coast.

He looked at the water in the stream, and then seriously examined my face and mane. This caused me a little confusion, but something told me that he got the idea.

"Listen, Chrissy. What I'm going to do with your mane now, you may not like it, and it will be a little harder for you to breathe, but it should help you when flying through a smoky area." Said Heart Path and looked expectantly into my eyes.

But I began to understand his plan. "Yes... I agree with you. Do it with my mane!" I said in a resolute voice, but without waiting for an answer, I lowered my head into this stream myself.

So I soaked my mane with water, and when I raised my head, Heart Path hurried to gently wrap my mane around my face, thereby covering my nose. Heh... The respirator from my mane turned out to be careless, of course, but it was better than nothing at all. I could still speak, but it became a little harder to breathe. Although it was the wet mane that gave me some relief when breathing.

Heart Path once again carefully looked at my face, and tightened the knots of the mane on the back of my head. "It's better this way."

Autumn ran up to us and thoroughly examined my new image. "Hmm... and this should really help..." But before she could finish speaking, a warning sound was heard from the shore! Cadence is still holding out and waiting for our help!

Whoosh! Explosion!

We all looked up at the sky towards the coast...

There was the same horror in the sky, but what we saw made us act again! And act without delay! Another shot from Cadence, but this time she fired a signal arrow, which caused a small firework of red lights to form in the sky above the trees. But it was still far away, however, we breathed a little calmly from the realization that Cadence was still alive and waiting for help from us.

Heart Path, continuing to watch this light show in the sky, decided to attract my attention. "Looks like we need to hurry up! Faster! Chrysalis..." But he didn't have time to finish with his serious voice.

It took less than a minute after Cadence gave her second signal and we again heard a terrible howl in the forest! As well as the trampling of several pairs of hooves, which may have belonged to centaurs. My eyes widened with horror and the full realization that we are in an unenviable position.

Autumn reacted first. "Chrysalis! You must fly to the rescue, Cadence! And we will try to detain these bastards, no matter how many of them there are..." Autumn Blaze finished her words and furiously lowered her horn in the direction of the approaching opponents.

Fern Leaf did the same. And Heart Path put on his helmet again, took out an arrow and hiding behind a tree, aimed his battle bow. In the forest between the trees, the silhouettes of three centaurs and two flying imps appeared. I also got ready for battle and also hid behind a tree next door to Heart Path.

But Heart Path, seeing me and my resolute face and slightly twitching eye from the stress experienced, only shook his head in displeasure. "Chrissy! Please, fly to save Cadence! You don't have to worry about us. We will distract these bastards and also head towards this signal. But first we have a few of them... we will demoralize them with our surprise attack due to an ambush and try to lead them away from this route. Come on, Chrysalis! Don't make me take a desperate step!" Said Heart Path and, closing his eyes, moved his lips, uttering pleading words, as well as a promise of love.

Autumn ran behind the tree where I hid and sternly looked into my eyes. "Chrysalis. You are our hope! But, Cadence needs your help more now than we do! There are three of us here, and she's all alone!" Autumn said in a determined voice and shook my shoulders with her hooves, causing a dirty mane to fall over my eyes. But she finally managed to reach my clouded consciousness.

"BRRR!" I shook my head and shook off the panic. "Thank you Autumn. You..." I looked at my friends with gratitude. "You also give me hope!" I said in a low voice and then looked sharply at the sky and jumped up on my hooves and rushed to gain altitude.

And here I am again flying in my true form, and the closer I get to the shore, the more I start to suffocate from the smoke! And most likely, if it wasn't for my homemade respirator, I would have already fainted and crashed! There's a real tartarus here! The fire gradually crept up to the edge of the forest and from this my eyes began to water. Magical lightning flashed in the sky, and the outlines of three skulls of blood-red clouds never ceased to remind us that we are not at a resort here.

I started coughing violently and tried to lower the height, but it was useless! However, I still went down between the trees, and in front of me was a large clearing that had not yet been touched by a forest fire. "I can't do it anymore..." I moaned in a painful voice and crawled through this clearing with high-growing grass, trying to hide from the eyes of demons and this smoke burning my lungs! "Khe... Khaa...Aah..." I lay down, pressed to the ground, and hurried to untangle the mane from my face... After that, I couldn't resist throwing up.

Suddenly, the loud trumpeting sound of thunder resounded in the sky again! As if, every time, he had to give a signal to the beginning of new disasters for this piece of land. The sound was so loud and terrible that it began to pass through my body, and I pressed my hooves to my ears, but it didn't help.

Finally I was able to catch my breath and the thunder in the sky stopped, but after that, my ears pressed against the back of my head, from the shame that I am experiencing now! I hope no one finds out about this. This terrible sound in the sky made me wet the ground I was lying on!

I pressed my hooves to my eyes to give myself at least one minute of respite and put all these sad thoughts aside. "Oooh..." I sighed several times and, removing my hooves from my face, looked seriously in front of the next section of the forest, which is just in front of the shore.

"I'm almost there!" I shouted, completely ignoring the possible danger. And standing on hooves, I ran straight through the middle of this clearing towards the forest.

Then my path will be only on the ground. My dirty mane and tail fluttered in the wind, and the hooves, which had already missed this free gallop, were grateful to me, which made me feel like adrenaline mixed with new sensations. It was a pleasant fatigue, which gives even more hope for my success in this mission. I believed that I could overcome any difficulties on my way. But while I was running through this wide clearing, and only occasionally looking around to detect danger in time, I began to analyze again.

A countdown has started in my brain! And this is completely unexpected for me! I can't even explain it, but I clearly felt it. Less than five minutes left. That's what my heart told me. The pounding of my heart, as well as the rhythm, matched the pounding of my hooves, which worked for my body, not sparing themselves at all and left clouds of dust behind me!

"Cadence, just hold on! I'll be arriving soon!" I said to myself, to give cheerfulness.

Finally, when I reached the forest area, I slowed down my pace a little, as the ground shook under my hooves again, and three fiery flashes flashed in the sky. I stopped for a few seconds to catch my breath and observe this phenomenon in the sky.

There in the sky, three flying dots appeared, which, leaving a trail of fire, rushed down to the coast.

"Ooh... Not that! Damn succubi!" I said without hiding my angry and indignant mood, and my eyes widened with horror and the realization that if these demons find Cadence...

I swallowed the lump that rolled up to my throat and took a few deep breaths, trying to concentrate and push bad thoughts aside. And here I am again running through this forest, but in the distance between the trees and bushes, I could already see the sea... But when I looked up at the sky again, between the treetops, I stopped abruptly and hid behind the nearest tree. After that, a magical aura passed through my body and I turned into a bug again. Slowly crawling over, I stopped and began to watch as one of the succubi landed at high speed in this part of the forest. And I seem to guess her plans. But I need to be extremely careful, because I fully understand that succubi are much more dangerous than the same centaurs or imps!

Thick smoke formed from under the hooves of this succubus, which began to hide her from sight, and I carefully watched what would happen next. But what I saw a few seconds later made me mentally experience tension. Cadence... I saw her run into this forest in a panic, and then stopped and hid behind a tree, began to watch the coast.

Cadence... Poor Cadence! She looked as if she had been put through the torments of tartarus, and yet she was alive, but her face was filled with distraught features, as well as fear. My heart was squeezed with pain, just from the fact that I have a very good idea of what this pampered princess went through! She put on her armor and took a weapon in her hooves, and most likely thought that this would be more than enough. But she couldn't even begin to suspect that she would have to fight for her life while killing someone. Even if they are demons. I doubt that she has any experience in this. But I have no doubt that she is not a simple alicorn. Celestia was able to raise and train her.

A few seconds later, the succubus appeared behind Cadence. The world turned upside down in my mind when I started in a panic, going through all the possible moves of the opponent, as well as my moves. But again this warm feeling appeared in my soul. It even seemed to me that I could hear an inner voice that urges me not to lose hope, and most importantly, not to act rashly!

Cadence turned around and saw a succubus in front of her, who was still emitting smoke from under her hooves. Her mouth opened slightly, and her eyes were in utter horror from what she saw. She began to back away until she rested her ass against a tree, still looking at this demoness, as if she was in a trance, but now she realizes that she may have made a mistake.

"Hmm... an interesting specimen! But my sisters and I don't care who to have fun with!" The succubus hissed, and then directed her hand at her, radiating magic, using one of the mean spells.

A second later, magical chains formed on Cadence's wings. Cadence's face turned angry and she pointed her horn towards the succubus... but this demoness reacted quickly. The succubus quickly jumped up to Cadence and hit her in the jaw with her hand.

"AAH!!!" Cadence screamed in pain and fell on her side.

But the succubus just grinned and picked up Cadence's body, then threw her to the coast! I... I can only imagine what kind of pain Cadence is experiencing right now. And sympathy, as well as respect for her, increases by the minute.

I waged a mental struggle inside myself and watched as a succubus flew out of the forest to the coast. Well, I should fly closer too. That's what I did, but now... I have to get ready for a fight... and perhaps not even for life, but for death! But I still feel the influx of magical concentration, so I returned to my true form and hid behind a tree, watching as three succubi surrounded poor Cadence.

"If only everything would work out!" I said through my teeth, but when I saw Cadence dodging the whips that whipped through the air with a whoosh and crack, trying to hurt the poor pony, I started biting my hoof, and there were tears in my eyes.

I removed my hoof, and real rage began to appear on my face! But I've seen things I wouldn't have believed until this day! Cadence, completely disregarding the consequences, smiled and even played with these demons, constantly dodging the blows of their whips!

"Cadence..." I whispered, and at that moment one of the succubi fired a fiery arrow at the exhausted Cadence!

Cadence screamed as a magical projectile hit her side, but her armor was still playing its part. However, her painful cry... I won't forget it for a long time.

I pressed my back against a tree and breathed through my nose often, but there was a grimace on my face, I was furious. My eyes... I felt my eyes fill with bloody rage and thirst for revenge! Taking a deep breath, I began to concentrate on magic. I have a plan!

When I had put enough energy into my magic spell, I peeked out from behind the tree again. My eyes were able to quickly remember what I saw. The three succubi approached the recumbent Cadence with mock slowness. Cadence herself at that moment looked as if she was saying goodbye to her life! She desperately shifted her gaze from her battle bow, which was lying not far from her, to these succubi. She no longer thought about saving her life. It was written on her face only how much she was willing to give her life for! It was despair, which I felt perfectly.

Suddenly, madness mixed with hysteria rushed into my consciousness. And without hesitation, I aimed my horn at the extreme succubus, after which my magic flowed with a beam and hit this succubus!

After a couple of seconds, the body of this succubus was covered with my mucus and a cocoon formed. The other two succubi immediately turned in my direction. But I'm not a fool and hid behind a tree in time. A few seconds later, I heard a terrifying, painful howl. And I have no doubt that Cadence has also made an attempt to reduce the number of opponents!

Pressing my back against a tree and breathing through my teeth and nostrils, I closed my eyes, and there was a special mantra in my thoughts!

Concentration... Faith... Hope... Love!

I opened my eyes, at that moment several butterflies were flying past me. I smiled and a magical aura passed through my body. And so, I turned into a butterfly, flew out of this forest. I saw one of the succubi in my cocoon, the second one was turned into a pile of ashes. Cadence, well done! And here is the third succubus, pressed Cadence's body and began to strangle her!

While I was flying along with other butterflies towards this succubus, I saw how she relaxed her grip on the neck of the exhausted Cadence.

"I feel that in the depths of your soul there are lustful desires and a lot of fantasies. Give me this lust and feed me this energy, and in return I will not torment your body, and you will die quickly!" The succubus whispered in a threatening voice and baring her fangs, she began to put pressure on Cadence's throat again.

But at that moment I had already decided everything for myself. And how I will act. Cold and calculating! I flew behind the back of this succubus and took on my image again.

Time has slowed down...

My left hoof grabbed this succubus by the jaw, and my right hoof clung tightly to the back of his head.

CRUNCH!

Time has returned to its course...

A second later, her demonic face was turned 180 degrees to me, after which her body went limp and she fell on her side. I looked at the corpse of this succubus with an insidious smile on my face. "If you need lust so badly, you could come to me for it!" I said in a mocking voice and kicked the succubus's body with my hoof. I slowly turned my face and looked at the thrice-frightened Cadence. "Welcome to our party, Cadence!" I said with a smile on my face and stretched out my hoof to help her up.

Yes, I play with her a little. But I still hardly believe that we will meet face to face under such circumstances! And that's why I would like to see her not as an enemy, but as a friend! And maybe even own sister...

Poor Cadence... she looked more than terrible at that moment. The mane is burned in places, there are burns on the neck and hooves. Especially on the hooves! Blood was seeping through her hair covering. And the title of princess for her, now clearly does not fit. But this is what makes show her respect and more than sincerity of feelings and sympathy. So I resolutely threw away my pride, and looked into the eyes of this pony as if we were relatives. But I could hardly keep myself from crying, looking at Cadence. I wanted to hug her, but I'm afraid she won't understand me or will be afraid of my actions, mistaking them for cunning.

But Cadence looked gratefully into my face and held out her hoof. "Thank you... Chrysalis..." She said in a grateful voice, and then I helped her up. But after that, I waved my hoof and cautiously looked behind the back of the one I once despised, and now I'm ready to take care of her as my own sister.

The succubus I had enchanted into a cocoon was now trying to break out of it! But a thought popped into my head and I looked into Cadence's face. "Tell me, Cadence, would you like to take revenge on this demon for all the suffering they caused you? You could have died!" I said, and looked questioningly into Cadence's eyes, and at that moment my horn shone with a green, magical aura.

But Cadence surprised me again! She sadly lowered her head, afraid to look into my eyes and sighed. "I don't have to take revenge..." She said in a low voice, but I noticed how her body was trembling with fear. She's obviously gone through a lot of things during this time that can calmly drive you crazy.

With the help of magic, I lifted her battle bow and extracted one of the arrows from the quiver hanging from her belt. "I thought so." I said in a calm voice and pulled the string of this bow, loading an arrow into it. Three seconds later, I shot an arrow into the cocoon.

When this arrow hit the cocoon, there was an explosion, which caused pieces of demon flesh and mucus from my cocoon to fly on our faces. I just calmly wiped my face with a hoof, but Cadence...

Cadence's face started turning green, and not just from my slime. She ran a few steps towards the sea and tilted her head. "Bleeee... Bleeee! Kha... Khaa... Ahakha..."

Yes... quite so. She started to vomit, which made a grin appear on my face, and I was in high spirits from such a pleasant meeting with the princess of love. So I went up to her and put her battle bow in her case hanging on her belt. Heh, it's a very unusual combination, but I wouldn't say it's bad. A pink, pampered princess, in armor.

While Cadence was trying to squeeze out the remnants of all the food she had consumed in the palace, I decided to give her a friendly pat on the back with my hoof. "Cadence, are you pregnant? Wow! Congratulations! And who is the father of the future foal?" I said without hiding my joking mood.

Cadence finished her business, wiped her mouth with a bloody hoof and looked at me with a serious face. "Just fuck off, Chrysalis! Unlike you, my pussy has not yet produced a dozen foals, or, in your case, larvae!" Cadence replied, in the same joking manner.

"The true words of gratitude for your salvation came from the Princess of Love herself!" I said and pouted my lips to show my feigned indignation.

But after a few seconds we could not stand it and started laughing loudly and sincerely! We laughed a little, but clearly understood that we could not be in this place for a long time. However, as we hurried towards the woods, I noticed that Cadence had a thoughtful face. And I understand her perfectly. Right now, there are a lot of questions spinning in her head, and this is considering that her psyche has most likely suffered during this short time while she is on this island. Heh... probably Heart Path will have to spend some time with her to calm down Cadence. But I will be there at this moment. And I believe that the magic spring in the shelter should help with this problem. Cadence is really hurt, and I'm just surprised that she doesn't show her pain now. Most likely it's adrenaline.

I decided to break the silence a bit and talk to Cadence. "It's time for us to leave! Follow me and I will show you the way. But remember, we must not fly into the sky, otherwise we will be noticed by many demons that may be nearby and you already know perfectly well what this can lead to consequences and create a lot of trouble! While I was in a hurry to you help, all the time I had to hide and disguise myself as various birds and insects. That is how I was able to fly to this part of the island. But excuse me for not being able to do this earlier. You really ended up far from our shelter... ten kilometers. And answering your not asked question, I will tell you: Yes, I know that it was you who were sent to help us. And in general, I know your whole plan, since Heart Path could not resist my sweet tortures!" I made a sly grin on face. "Our mutual friends named Autumn Blaze and Fern Leaf, went to the rescue when they saw flashes of fireworks in the sky. But the road to your approximate position was truly dangerous, and most importantly far! Therefore, I persuaded Heart Path so that I could go to your aid using my wings and the ability to disguise myself, turning into animals and birds. It was very important to come to your aid, as I clearly understood that most likely you will have troubles in the first minutes of your stay on this island. And this is if you do not take into account the multiple pockets of fire and smoke in these forests!" I said in a calm voice, because from the first minutes I wanted to win the confidence of Cadence.

Of course, the rare smoke from the burning forest still brought trouble, which made it frankly difficult to breathe. But it wasn't fatal. However, I saw that Cadence was trying to drive away this burning smell from herself using her wings. But after that, she overtook me and stood in front of me, which surprised and alarmed me a little, since now there is clearly no time to stand and have a nice conversation! Nevertheless, I stopped and looked questioningly at Cadence.

"Chrysalis... your words really make sense and... I once again want to sincerely thank you for saving me. But I have something for you!" She said in a passionate and loving voice, after that she started kissing me on the lips!

"MMMFMMM..." Cadence began to kiss me passionately, penetrating my mouth with her tongue, wrapped her hooves around my neck and began to massage my back erotically! And of course, I was shocked by such behavior on the part of this mare, with whom I once had a feud! But then I relaxed and also got into the taste, completely surrendering to this sweet moment. Although, after that, I will have a serious, and maybe even a nice conversation with Cadence.

After a few seconds, we broke our embrace and both were breathing heavily and did not take their eyes off each other. I raised my right eyebrow, still experiencing a whirlwind of various feelings and emotions. "Well, what was that? You were now able to surprise me and I would really like Celestia to watch us at this moment! Maybe she could join..." I said in a joking manner, while clearly imagining what kind of face Celestia would have! Heh...

But Cadence was able to surprise me again. She smiled sincerely, and there were sparks of love in her eyes. "This is Shining's hello to you!" Cadence said in a cheerful voice and carefully watched my reaction.

And I really didn't keep myself waiting long. A grimace appeared on my face, from the memories in which I had intimate intimacy with this stallion. Cadence noticed this and her expression became a little confused.

"Actually, I also have something to pass on to Shining! But I don't want to kick you in the face." I said without hiding my indignation and partly contempt.

Cadence's ears twitched nervously, and she swallowed the lump that rolled up to her throat. "Actually, you can give him whatever you want, and do it in person, since Shining will appear on this island in four days! But... I wouldn't want you to beat my husband!" Cadence said, squinting her eyes and menacingly nuzzled her nose into my nose. But after she saw my impenetrable face, her gaze softened. "I'm sorry. I suggest closing this topic..." But she didn't have time to finish.

My ears twitched nervously and I got up on my hooves again and looked deep into the forest. Because of the sparse smoke, it was almost impossible to see someone in that direction, but I distinctly heard voices and the sound of hooves. And they clearly didn't belong to our friends!

"Cadence! Follow me, quickly! We need to hide!" I said through my teeth and without waiting for an answer, I ran deep into the forest, only slightly deviating from the route so that we would not be ambushed.

"Damn it!" Cadence cursed and used magic to pull out her battle bow.

Cadence, continuing to hold the battle bow with her telekinesis, ran after me, but when I turned around to make sure that she was not lagging behind, I noticed how she was running... Poor Cadence, with a grimace on her face, overcoming the pain, ran after me, but at the same time began to limp. Apparently, her state of shock gradually disappeared, and now she began to feel pain.

I looked ahead of me again, all the while maneuvering between trees and large thickets of bushes that Cadence and I were just flying over. But I have no doubt that if we could hear the demons, then they heard us too.

I stopped and looked at the small ravine in front of me. "Jump after me!" I said in a determined voice.

And now Cadence and I were sitting huddled together and pressing our backs into a small earthen depression in this ravine. But some tree roots stuck out of the ground and made us a little uncomfortable. We exchanged glances with each other and sat with bated breath and listened to the sounds.

"Hey! Hurry up! A bunch of idiots... these two bitches are somewhere nearby! They couldn't have run far. And if they start flying again, our succubi will notice it and will chase them. Heh... I want to avenge my brother's death, Raskhala!"

"Em... maybe we should go back to camp after all? Did you see what happened to this cyclops and our two guys? And this is not to mention the imp who lies near the stream and his head is turned 180 degrees! There's something strange going on here and I wouldn't want to be at a disadvantage. Suzerd, actually threw up when he saw that imp!"

"I will repeat once again that I don't like it!"

The pounding of several pairs of hooves gradually stopped, as did the voices, and apparently these bastards left to look for the two bitches who had caused them trouble. But my heart beat faster with excitement, I looked into the eyes of Cadence, who had been sitting and trembling all this time. "Cadence... calm down. We need to move on and be careful. I'm worried about Heart Path! What if something bad happened to our friends?! In the end, Heart Path, Autumn Blaze and Fern Leaf remained in that part of the forest..." I pointed my hoof in the approximate direction. "They stayed behind to detain one of the demon groups! And if it was the same centaurs that just passed..." Panic began to appear on my face and Cadence noticed it.

But without waiting for an answer, I jumped on my hooves with undisguised rage on my face and ran along this ravine. Cadence understood my hints and started to catch up with me, completely forgetting about the pain in her hooves.

After about five minutes, we found ourselves in the same clearing that I had crossed some time ago. We ran at a fast gallop, leaving the dust that had risen from under our hooves. When we were already in the middle of this wide clearing, the sound of a trumpet and several red lightning bolts sounded in the sky again. Cadence and I slowed down our running and watched with horror before our eyes what was happening in this sky!

"What kind of horror is this?" Cadence said in a slow voice, continuing to watch as three huge stones flew from the sky to this island, which at the same time burned with green flames!

I quickly came to my senses and looked again in the direction of the forest, where we needed to run, and then I looked at Cadence again and started shaking her with my hooves. "Cadence! Now is not the time to be in a trance! Hurry up! We need to run, and hope that no harm has happened to our friends! Autumn Blaze has to figure out how to send a signal, but they can't be convinced that we are somewhere nearby!" I said through my teeth in an angry voice. But it worked.

Cadence shook her head, and then looked at me seriously. "I can use one of my signal arrows! But this will probably only complicate things and we will attract all the demons to us again!" Cadence said, trying to shout over the sound of thunder.

"Damn!" I said feeling complete despair and lowered my eyes. "We have no choice. We have to give a signal and hide nearby in this part of the forest. And then we have to hope that our friends will come to our aid."

Cadence hurried to get an arrow from her quiver and loaded it into her battle bow, after which her horn sent a magical spark to the wick. "It definitely won't get any worse! Cadence said in a confident voice and released the taut bowstring.

A few seconds later, an explosion was heard in the sky and fireworks from a dozen red lights clearly notified all living beings in this part of the island that we are still alive! And we will continue our fight for our lives!

But, a few seconds later, one of the flying fire stones changed its flight path and headed straight in our direction! "Cadence! It looks like our problems just got even bigger! LET'S GET OUT OF HERE!" I shouted in panic and rushed in a fast gallop towards the forest, while not forgetting to look around in time to notice a possible signal from Autumn.

After a few seconds, Cadence and I, ignoring all fears, took off on our wings, but at the same time tried not to climb higher than the trees. But the sound of a rapidly flying stone on this clearing, began to drive me crazy. At the same time, Cadence got curious again. She stopped and hiding behind a tree began to watch as this burning stone approaches and in the next few seconds there will be a collision!

But I'm also frankly tired, so with a grimace on my face, I also hid behind a tree. "Cadence! You're a fool!" I said in an indignant voice while trying to regain my breath.

About three hundred meters from our position, a huge boulder burning with green flames fell on this very clearing!

EXPLOSION!!!

The ground under our hooves began to shake convulsively! But our eyes were horrified by what we had just seen!

The blast wave began to approach us! And a stone monster rose from the formed crater! The Inferno Golem, emitting a roar and a terrifying screech that can drive you crazy, looked in our direction. His head and limbs were still burning with the same green flame! It was a horror mixed with a desire to destroy everything in its path.

"Fuck!" I shouted, and with the only thought that we would all come to an end, I pushed Cadence with my hooves and ran into the depths of this forest.

Cadence flew after me... but at that moment, the blast wave covered us.

I was thrown several meters away and fell next to a tree. My ears were ringing and my vision was blurred. I saw how much Cadence hit her side against this tree! And then her unconscious body fell next to me.

I started crawling towards her, experiencing severe pain in my ribs. And when I stretched out my hoof to her, I tried to speak, but I didn't hear my voice, but only the slow pounding of my heart. After a few seconds, the fog in my eyes intensified and I lost consciousness, putting my chin on Cadence's neck.

An unknown amount of time has passed.

My consciousness was slowly returning, and I felt a little dizzy. Someone gently stroked my neck and I slowly opened my eyes. It looks like I was lying on the bed, and I was already in the shelter. The room had a light illumination from a crystal in the ceiling. But it wasn't our room. Hmm... I may have been placed in the infirmary. Heart Path was sitting in front of my bed. His head was lowered and he couldn't see my eyes open. But I noticed tears running down his cheeks. He was no longer wearing his armor. And at that moment he was slowly and gently stroking my neck with his shaking hand.

With difficulty, but I was able to smile, and after that my hoof rose and touched the chest of Heart Path. "I love you too." I said in a low, painful voice.

Heart Path slowly raised his head and a slight smile appeared on his face. "I'm glad you finally regained consciousness. It's been hours since we brought you and Cadence to the shelter. Raiden helped treat your wounds. But Cadence..." Heart Path spoke in a slow and tired voice.

My heart was restless and I hurried to get up, but I felt pain in my ribs. "What about Cadence?" I said and made a painful grimace on my face.

Heart Path looked at me worriedly and hurried to put me back on the bed. "Calm down, Chrissy. You need to save your strength now and try to move less! The ointment and potion from some herbs that Raiden smeared on you, in the area of the ribs, will work, but slowly. It looks like you were able to get a crack in the bones of your ribs when you fell. I'm not a doctor, of course, but that's what Raiden said. He's with Cadence now. She woke up about an hour ago, but her condition... you know very well yourself. And now she also has a dislocated wing." Said Heart Path, but seeing a lot of curiosity on my face, he decided to give his answers. "Yes... we've seen it all. We noticed your signal, but we were about half a kilometer from your position. We had to hide all the time. But when we saw what was flying from the sky to this poor earth..."

Heart Path made glassy eyes and swallowed a lump in his throat. "If I survive, I won't be surprised or scared anymore! When he fell into the center of this clearing, the blast wave reached us in a few seconds! But we jumped into the ravine in time, so we were able to survive and find you and Cadence. Autumn was able to explain to me that it was Golem Inferno. One of the three who fell on this island. But she, too, experienced not a little fear, as well as Fern Leaf. The Inferno golem began to slowly walk towards you, all the while shaking this earth and creating a strong rumble and leaving burning grass behind! We ran as fast as we could, trying to find you and Cadence in time. My heart was in pain and suffering. I almost died of fright! And while this Golem was slowly walking towards the forest that we ran into, Fern Leaf noticed two lying bodies near a tree. After that, without hesitation, Autumn and Fern Leaf took your bodies with the help of magic, and we hurried to escape. I've been on my feet all this time, thanks only to the endurance potion that Raiden gave me... But right now, I feel like if I lay down on the bed..."

I decided to interrupt the thoughts of my beloved man and put my hooves on his mouth, from which he looked at me questioningly. "Please, Heart Path, lie down next to me and rest. I'll feel safer this way." I said in a low voice and looked lovingly into the eyes of Heart Path, and only then I removed my hoof.

Heart Path smiled again and looked at me with the same love. "Yes, my queen. I love you too!"

And so, now I was lying in the same bed with my beloved man and received affection and a lot of kisses from him.

"Heh! I'm curious to know how you would punish me and Sienna for our penalty points!?" I said with a slight smile looking into the eyes of Heart Path.

But Heart Path couldn't stand it either and laughed. "Hahah! I'm glad you're getting better!"

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers!

That's the end of the storyline of Chrysalis in the first person, which consists of two parts.

The story continues its life, and the plot acquires a wider scale and character development. In this chapter, Chrysalis went through her difficult path, but in the end, having experienced all the hardships and emotional upheavals, she was able to fulfill her mission and find Cadence. Of course, not without the help of those who love her. And it was the high feeling of love that always triumphed over fear and panic and forced these characters to fight for their lives.

In the next chapter, I will continue to describe the plot, returning again to Heart Path POV. And finally, the plot leaves a lot of questions that I will gradually give answers to. I'm glad that Cadence was finally able to join this funny company. But how will Cadence interact with Heart Path? After all, she still has to give him messages from Celestia and Luna, as well as from Trixie! And if you haven't forgotten, then she will have to kiss him three whole times! Hahah. I wonder how Chrysalis will react to this?!

Well, I'm saying goodbye to you until the next chapter!

Chapter 32

Heart Path POV. Part 1. A revelation before the Queen.

It was about four o'clock in the evening, and I was lying on the bed with Chrysalis, in one of the small rooms of the infirmary. Unfortunately, we could not accommodate Cadence in this room, since there was no bed, but one of the Kirin mares, who also works in the infirmary, like Sienna, told me that she would ask one of the stallions responsible for inventory and furniture to bring a bed to this room, and tonight Chrysalis will be in the company of Princess Cadence. But Raiden strongly recommended leaving these mares until the next morning under the supervision of Kirin nannies, and I refrain from intimacy with Chrysalis. It's all about her injury, although she is gradually getting her healing, which I was no doubt glad about and it calmed my heart. That's just, for all these emotional moments, I did not refuse Chrysalis in my company.

I rested my head on my hand, continuing to gently stroke Chrysalis' hooves and neck, from which she felt reassured and no longer showed a painful grimace on her face. Although, maybe she's just trying to hide her pain so that I don't start to show excessive anxiety. "I'm sorry, Chrissy. But we should refrain from active intimacy with each other. Until tomorrow, anyway... However, I will not refuse you communication and light caresses!" I said and smiled, removed part of the hair of her mane, which began to hang down on her nose, which made her want to sneeze from tickling.

Chrysalis smiled gratefully, but after that, she stretched out my hand to her cheek, gently taking me with a hoof, because she clearly wanted to get love from me. You could see it in her eyes. "Tell me what happened in the forest when I flew away from you? To be honest, I did not lose hope and I knew that in the end you, Autumn and Fern Leaf would be able to overcome this fear. The same stone horror that struck that spacious clearing. I'm even afraid to imagine how to deal with such a monster! It's huge and stony, burning with green flames!" Chrysalis said in a low voice, but could not resist licking my palm, all the while not taking her eyes off me. Although I perfectly felt how she began to tremble slightly from the fact that she remembered the horror she had experienced. And I swear to you, I am one of the first who understands it perfectly!

Yes... I've already figured out who Chrysalis is for this world. She will find time for these games, and will make it a pleasant moment. Although, perhaps it is my influence on her that makes it possible to change Chrissy for the better, while still remaining the same playful beauty with a lot of life experience.

"I'll tell you what I've been through in the last few hours, and you try to be patient a little. Autumn and Sienna will be here soon. They should bring dinner and put a compress on your injured place." I said in a low voice and after that I kissed Chrysalis's hoof with love, not taking my eyes off her.

About four hours ago.

I watched as Chrysalis flew swiftly towards the signal that was given by Cadence. The sounds of approaching hoofbeats and the flapping of leathery wings, made me gather, courage and tune in to the upcoming battle. Autumn Blaze hid in the bushes near the stream and I noticed how her horn began to sparkle with a magical aura. Fern Leaf was peeking out from behind a tree to my left and when she caught my eye, a confident smile appeared on her face and she winked at me.

"Don't worry, Heart Path! You are in the company of two experienced mares." Fern Leaf said in a low voice, but after that her horn and eyes lit up with a brown magical aura.

Her words gave me a good mood and my shaking hands and feet calmed down a little. I have to stop being afraid for my life, at a time when there are mares next to me who are ready to fight the enemies. I smiled slightly and nodded too, looking at the resolute face of Fern Leaf. "I don't doubt it! But I'm going to spank you anyway, because you tied me up with vines at our first meeting... When all this shit is over!" I said with complete seriousness in my voice and pulled out one arrow, clamped it in my teeth, and pulled the other arrow into the bowstring of the battle bow.

"I'm sure we'll turn the tables when you see what I'm capable of!" Said Fern Leaf and peeked out from behind the tree again with a sly face. After that, a magic ray flew out of her horn, towards the approaching enemy.

Three centaurs and two flying imps immediately stopped, right after several ropes of climbing plant flew out of the ground. A panicked scream and curses in demonic language were heard from this group of demons.

I looked out from behind a tree and immediately aimed at one of the imps, who was frantically trying to get out of the climbing plant that tightly bound his body. "HEY! Bastards! Catch it!" I shouted and fired the first shot. Valiant won't help me this time, and besides, I'm without my equipment. Only a battle bow, three dozen arrows and a gladius.

"Waa!" The imp screamed in a painful voice as the arrow pierced him in the side, after that his body gradually went limp and in a few seconds burst into flames, leaving behind a pile of ashes. I'm starting to like such a fiery feast!

The whole group of demons, which was about three dozen meters from our ambush position, could not see us, as the Fern Leaf tightly bound these guys with its magic. But at some point, strong centaurs began to tear the climbing plant on their body.

"What is this curse of the forests on our heads!?" One of the centaurs grumbled.

But I didn't keep myself waiting long, and neither did Autumn... My favorite Kirin mare ran out of the bushes and after a couple of seconds a magical heat passed through her body. While I was aiming my bow at the second imp, who had already begun to free himself from the captivity of the magic of nature in the element Earth, out of the corner of my eye I noticed two Niriks standing in a fighting pose. Fern Leaf was on my left, and Autumn Blaze was on my right. Now that I could see the complete determination of the two Kirin mares, I came out from behind the tree and brought my arrow to the burning tail of Fern Leaf!

Autumn and Fern exchanged glances with each other. "We make a general volley at these guys and run away from here! We've already detained them enough!" Autumn said in a commanding voice and quickly looked at me. "Heart Path, try to shoot this imp! He is dangerous, because can steal magical energy!" After these words, she turned her head and aimed her horn at the tumbling opponents, who were clearly in an awkward position, which caused a satisfied grin from Fern Leaf.

I pulled the string of my bow and aimed a burning arrow at the imp. "Just don't miss... Fire!" I commanded, and we all fired our fire projectiles at the same time.

A second later, my arrow reached the target, which caused me to hear the piercing, painful howl of the imp. But when two fireballs fired by Autumn and Fern Leaf hit the centaurs, forming a large pillar of fire that hid the enemy from view, this did not have the desired effect. Except it was suspicious. When the fire dissipated, we saw three angry centaurs who simply shook off the burnt climbing plants.

My eyes widened with horror and understanding that maybe we screwed up a little! And I completely forgot about what Valiant was telling me. Demons mostly have resistance to fire magic!

One of the centaurs pointed his hand in our direction, "Quickly, kill these creatures!" The centaur shouted and after a couple of seconds three fireballs flew in our direction.

The magical aura from Celestia's feathers on my helmet emitted its hum again and all the fire projectiles scattered when they collided with the protective dome! But I won't hide it, I was really panic-stricken and I quickly pulled the arrow out of my mouth and pulled the string of my battle bow again, aiming at the centaurs already running in our direction.

"Fuck, let's get out of here!" Shouted Autumn Blaze and turned back into her true image. She pushed me with her hooves and without waiting for my reaction, ran to the other side of the forest.

From the fact that Autumn pushed me in the side, it brought me to my senses again, but at the same time I fired an arrow that flew near the centaur's face, only slightly grazing his cheek!

"You bastard! I'll carve you into pieces!" The centaur roared, rubbing his wounded cheek.

Fern Leaf was able to quickly concentrate and, having returned to my former image, applied my magic again. And now the ground under the feet of the running centaurs shook and raised clouds of dust, from which they were blinded!

I did not dare to leave my girlfriend alone, but my legs, already by instinct of self-preservation, gave me a signal that I should run. "Fern Leaf! Good job! But now let's run away from here!" I shouted, and when saw that Fern Leaf interrupted her magic, looked at me with eyes wide with horror and panic, I ran up to her and pushed her in the ass with my hands! By doing so, I also helped to revive this mare.

But when she ran to catch up with Autumn Blaze, I decided to shoot another arrow into a cloud of dust, behind which three centaurs hid and coughed. Most likely this time, I missed again because I didn't hear the scream.

Completely ignoring the smoke in the forest, we ran with the last of our strength, trying to hide all the time. I'm afraid we didn't stand a chance against these centaurs. I urgently need to charge my equipment, otherwise I feel in an unequal position. However, I am still grateful for this wonderful helmet, endowed with the magic of Celestia! It's not the first time he's saved my life, but I shouldn't relax. Valiant is right, I need to practice with my weapon.

About two hours ago. I, Autumn and Fern Leaf found two exhausted mares, who, in addition to all the troubles, were unconscious. But that was only half the trouble! While we were running along the edge of the forest, as there was a wide clearing on the left side, I almost crashed into a tree! And all because of the fact that there was this terrible thunder and trumpet sounds in the sky. After that, green lights flashed in the sky and three small dots were rapidly approaching this island. But when the size of these three flying, and burning with green fire stones, began to increase to the size of a two-story building, and then even more... That's when I started to understand a lot.

And first of all, this is that we must hurry with the last of our strength! But when one of the burning stones, with a roar comparable to an explosion, fell on the other side of this wide clearing, we saw a wave form from this crater. It was a blast wave! And then Autumn reacted first. She screamed at me and Fern Leaf, so that we would jump after her into the nearest ravine! Of course we didn't argue with that.

A few seconds later, an explosive wave covered us, from which I saw flying dust and fragments of trees, above our heads. We were shaking not only from fear when we pressed our backs against the earthen embankment in this ravine, but also from the fact that this earth itself was shaking. I was hugging two mares by the neck with my trembling hands, and at that moment I was praying quietly, trying to spit the earth out of my mouth.

If only Chrysalis and Cadence would survive! Otherwise, I will not be able to accept that I will lose someone in this crazy war!

A few seconds later we heard a terrifying howl and screeching, as well as a crash. When we raised our heads from behind the edge of this ravine, what I saw will always be remembered by me. A huge boulder, the height of a three-story building, continued to burn with green fire, crawled out of the crater and stood up to its full height. It was an Inferno Golem! He moved slowly and clumsily towards the forest, and every time his stone limb stepped on this ground, a rumble could be heard all over the area. And did I mention that this earth was shaking under our feet (hooves)? So, it seemed to me that my insides could come out of me at the same minute!

But we were able to gather our courage and overcome our fears. I took out three Stamina and Speed enhancement potions from my bag. The effect of this potion lasts only five minutes, but it was more than enough for us. I will have to thank the father of my beloved mare for showing his almost parental concern and making sure that we had a chance of survival in this damned forest!

And so it happened... I ran with Autumn and Fern Leaf, to the part of the forest where we assumed Chrysalis would go, provided that she remembered this route and the area in general. And I have no doubt about her abilities and experience, but my heart gave me signs of anxiety and an inner voice just begged us to hurry! And it is possible that Chrysalis and Cadence are in trouble! Especially after this explosive wave.

Yes... we found their bodies. When I saw Chrysalis, who put her chin on the neck of Princess Cadence, I no longer paid attention to the fact that the Inferno Golem was slowly moving into this part of the forest. I was ready to turn around, pull out my gladius and walk towards this stone bastard, while I would have a completely lifeless face! I was driven by utter despair... I would show him that a person driven to despair because of the loss of those who are dear to his heart no longer knows what fear is. Because the worst has already happened...

But when we were convinced that these two mares were still breathing, but at the same time they were unconscious, I was able to breathe the air of hope again. After that, I showed the middle finger of my right hand, looking into the eyes of this stone monster, but Autumn pushed me in the side with a hoof, and brought me to my senses! Autumn lifted the body of Chrysalis with her magic and I saw how the mane of my beloved mare began to drag on the ground, and the head was lowered, the hooves dangled from their lifelessness. Fern Leaf did the same with Princess Cadence. And I noticed how Cadence was equipped. It gave the impression that she was well prepared... as if she was going to war!

But Cadence's body had distinct traces of burns and blood on her hooves and face! Even the mane was burnt in places. She was in armor, and on her belt hung a saddlebag, a battle bow in a special case and a quiver with arrows. There was a blackened stain on the side of the armor, and the strap on the saddlebag was burnt. So I hurried to remove this bag from her, unbuttoning the special rivets, and put it on my shoulders.

After that, we took one last look at the Inferno Golem, who stopped and watched us with a sinister grin, as if we were insects for him, unworthy of his attention. This surprised us a little, because the Golem was in no hurry to chase us! After a few seconds, he turned his body to the left, and just as slowly headed to another part of the forest. But we clearly didn't have time to find out about this Golem's plans. So we hurried back to the shelter. And it's good that my Kirin friends know the way and can navigate these forests perfectly.

When we finally reached this shelter, my legs were already aching from running for a long time. We were met by several Kirins, and among them was Sienna. While Autumn and Fern Leaf hurried to carry Chrysalis and Cadence to the infirmary, I took off my helmet and gradually knelt down. The Kirins asked a lot of questions, showing their concern, but I didn't have the strength to answer them.

I even met a few familiar Kirins. Among them was a mare named Morning Dew, who decided to show her concern by looking at my tired face.

"Heart Path, let me take your bags to your room? And then you'll deal with them yourself!" Morning Dew said and looked a little sadly into my eyes.

I gathered the last of my strength and took off the shoulder bag that belongs to Cadence and the one that Raiden gave me to complete this mission. There were even a few bottles of potion left in it. And I want to note that Cadence bag seemed a little heavy to me, but out of politeness I did not show my curiosity. "Yes... I will be very grateful to you, Morning Dew." I said in a low, hoarse voice and held out both bags.

"Don't worry Heart Path, I'm sure Sienna will take care of you." Morning Dew answered and with the help of telekinesis magic took both bags from me and left in the direction of one of the corridors in this shelter.

Sienna pressed her ears to the back of her head and hurried over to me with a worried expression on her face. But a strained smile appeared on my dirty, tired face, from the fact that I saw Sienna. It was only at this moment that she saw that my powerless body began to fall right on this stone floor.

I was very tired and thirsty. My heart is still pounding in my chest after such a race, and provided that I was wearing two bags and light armor, which I'm still trying to get used to. Several mares were having a tense conversation with each other, but I couldn't make out their words. When I looked at Sienna, who was slowly approaching me and at the same time ignoring the other mares, I made a painful grimace on my face and pressed my hand to my chest. Even through the scaly armor, I could feel the frequent beats of my motor... it hurt me and I started falling to my knees.

"Heart Path!" Sienna screamed in panic and hurried to take my weakened body with her magic.

My eyes narrowed and I was still trying to establish a normal breathing process, however, I tried to relax while Sienna carried me. "Thank you... Sienna... I'm very tired..." I whispered, gaining strength, and watched Sienna turn down the corridor and walk in the direction of the room with the magical, water source, while my body hovered in the air above her head. I have already studied this part of the temple a little, and I will be able to navigate on my own, although, as I said before, it's a really big shelter.

Sienna raised her head and looked into my exhausted face, and she tried to cheer me up with her smile. "Don't worry, Heart Path. Everything will be fine. Chrysalis and Cadence will be taken care of by our friends, and I'll take care of you now. It is also important for me to find out all the details. When you, Chrysalis and Autumn, as well as Fern Leaf, carried out this dangerous mission to save Cadence ... all this time I was very worried and could not find a place for myself! And the mares you know, whom you took care of yesterday, treated me with understanding. So I was waiting for you near the entrance to our temple. Although I still have goosebumps from what I saw and heard looking at this sky of the Apocalypse!" Sienna said and at the end made a grimace on her face, but I could see that there was a sparkle and moisture in her eyes from these experiences. And I can understand her.

"Sienna... you can get me on my feet now. I swear to you, I can walk myself. I'm just really tired and my legs still hurt... Although I really appreciate you for this help." I said in a still weak voice, but I tried to wink at Sienna and smile to calm her down a little.

Sienna carefully set me down on the stone floor, but looked at me sternly. "I will grant your request, but if you fall again... Then I will award you penalty points, for refusing my care!" Sienna said in a fake stern voice, but after that, love appeared in her eyes and she squatted down, while slowly raising her hooves.

But I was able to cheer up a little and even grinned at these words from one of my favorite mares. I knelt down on one knee, suppressing the urge to make a painful grimace on my face, and put my arm around Sienna's waist. Sienna wrapped her hooves around my neck and began gently rubbing her cheek against my cheek.

But behind all this pleasant and affectionate moment, I hugged Sienna even tighter and brought my face close to her ear. "I... oh... Sometimes I'm an idiot. But I confess that you have undoubtedly become for me the mare who is able to comfort me, give me her affection, cheer me up. And your smile combined with a loving look and playful curiosity... this is what has won my heart from the first minutes of meeting you..." I spoke in a slow and quiet voice, not even paying much attention to the fact that several Kirins were running past us, who were already getting used to my presence in their company. They trusted me and saw me as a friend. And it was good for me.

Sienna gently rubbed her nose against my cheek, but then she looked into my eyes with a satisfied smile on her face, because she likes our closeness and I did not lose sight of how her tail was tossing in different directions from excitement. "Come on, I'll help you relieve the tension in our magical, water source, and I think Autumn and Fern Leaf will be joining us soon. In general, I think you need to tell me everything about what you had to face in this forest ... mmm..." Yes, she didn't have time to finish because I needed to calm her down. So I put my lips close to hers and kissed.

And I have to admit, Sienna's kiss have a sweet taste to it! Maybe I'm becoming addicted to the taste of her lips. I closed my eyes and took liberties with this mare, penetrating her mouth with my tongue. Although I know perfectly well that Sienna likes it. She gladly took part in this and also hugged my neck tightly with her hooves.

But after a few seconds, I opened my eyes and heard someone coughing behind me. So I slowly freed myself from the embrace with Sienna and we both looked at the one who decided to break our romantic moment. Most important thing is that I was so tired and carried away by a tender kiss with Sienna that I didn't even hear someone come up to us. I was just trying not to pay attention. But Sienna blushed slightly and pressed her ears to the back of her head in a shy manner.

"Master Raiden." Sienna said in a low voice and squatted down, bowing slightly, putting her hooves to each other.

No matter how funny it may sound, but these gestures that I notice in the Kirins are somewhat reminiscent of Shaolin Monks. And this is not surprising, considering some subtleties for comparison.

I stood up to my full height and sighed, but tried to smile looking at this stallion.

But, Ryden's face remained calm. "Ahem... I apologize for distracting you both. Sienna, I'm asking you not to call me master." Raiden said, but then looked at me with a serious face. "I already know everything from Autumn and Fern Leaf, so you don't have to tell me the details of your mission. However, I understand that you and Sienna are heading to our magic spring right now. I won't bother you, get your body in order. I perfectly understand what you had to go through." Raiden smiled and then did something I didn't expect him to do. He came up to me and stood on his hind hooves, put his arm around my shoulders and pressed against my chest, which made me stagger a little.

"Raiden..." I said in a calm voice and slowly wrapped my arms around the shoulders of this stallion, in a friendly manner. But he didn't let me finish.

Raiden looked into my eyes, but a kind smile appeared on his face, and his eyes glistened with moisture. "I apologize for my sudden, sentimental behavior, but... I really want to thank you. Thank you for being able to survive and come back together with Autumn, Fern Leaf, Chrysalis and of course Cadence! Although, in fact, I have a request for both of you." Raiden said, and after that he sank back down on his hooves, while not taking his eyes off me.

However, in his words and gestures, I felt something similar to parental care. Heh... probably, after he found out that Autumn and I love each other, warm feelings for me appeared in his soul. But I stood there for a few seconds, and at the same time I was still in emotional confusion.

I shook my head a little and felt Sienna press her side against me and look at me with concern. "Heart Path, are you all right?" She said in a low, caring voice.

I put my hand on Sienna's neck to soothe my mare and nodded slightly. "I'm sorry. I'm still stressed out. Tell me, how am I supposed to help you?" I said in a calm voice and looked attentively at Raiden.

"Yes, I understand everything... That's why I'm not pushing you. But I believe that it is you who should help me perform the operation in the treatment of Cadence and Chrysalis. I am sure that it will be useful for you to acquire this experience. It can bring a lot of benefits in your life. Yes, they gradually regain consciousness, but they experience pain. Our mares from the infirmary are looking after them, and they will prepare all the necessary herbs... but we don't have enough pain medication." Raiden said in a calm voice and shifted his gaze to Sienna. "Sienna, you and Autumn have to prepare six painkilling potions."

Sienna nodded her head quickly. "Yeah... um... Raiden! While our friends were on this mission, I had already prepared the necessary ingredients, so it shouldn't take much time. In three hours at most, all six bottles of pain medication will be ready!" Sienna replied in a cheered voice.

"Well done, Sienna! I was sure that you would not stay away from our troubles." Raiden said and looked at me again. "And you, when you finish putting your body in order, please take two buckets of water from this magical spring. Sienna will help to put the necessary herbs into this water. Chrysalis has an injury in the rib bone. Or rather a crack, she probably got a severe bruise when she fell, from the blast wave. But with Cadence, it's a little worse. Several burns on the body, and these are not simple burns! They are of demonic origin! And this is no joke. We have to treat her wounds with special medicines and wash her body with water from the spring. So you'll be my assistant!"

What Raiden said made me feel viable and useful to this world again. So I made a determined face and tried to forget that I was very tired. "Yes, of course! But... maybe then I will postpone my bathing in this magical spring so that we can start providing medical care..." I said, but I couldn't hide my tired voice, which didn't escape Raiden's attention, so he decided to tactfully interrupt me.

Raiden shook a hoof in the air and shook his head. "No, no! I need an assistant who won't collapse from fatigue. So take Sienna in your caring hands, and go together to this magical spring! You don't have to worry, because the mares from the infirmary are currently preparing everything necessary for us to conduct the necessary medical care for Chrysalis and Cadence." Said Raiden and after that a slight smile appeared on his face. "Of course, I appreciate your dedication, so you shouldn't linger. I'll be waiting for you, Autumn and Sienna in the infirmary in twenty minutes."

"Well, your words make sense. And I won't lie. I'm really very tired. Although your endurance potions really helped me, nevertheless, now I feel like my body is aching from such a load. I haven't run that much before... although I still remember my service in the army. But it doesn't matter. I said and turned my gaze to Sienna, who had already moved away from me and was looking at me expectantly.

That's what we did. Raiden returned to the infirmary, and I stayed with Sienna for a while in the large room of the underground, magical spring. This is a really impressive pool, and I was already able to experience its useful and healing properties for myself yesterday. While I was taking off all my legionary clothes, light armor and weapons to put them neatly on a small table, Sienna was preparing special sets of herbs at that moment.

I carefully watched Sienna's actions and how she selects the right herbs and flower petals, some roots, and then begins to rub them in a special bowl. She put her front hooves on this table and her horn glowed with a red, magical aura. "It looks like you're really good at it." I said and slowly approached this table, but I did not forget that I was naked now, which did not escape Sienna's attention.

She continued to grind a set of herbs in this bowl and looked at me out of the corner of her eye, after which, a sly smile began to appear on her face. "I never would have believed that I would live to see the day when I could meet such stallion... a man like you. And it's not bad and all that, but you really managed to impress me. However, I'm still curious to know how you're going to punish me and Chrysalis for ours... penalty points! Hah!" Sienna said in a playful voice. Her mood was cheerful and clearly contagious.

I sighed, feeling calmed in my heart and also smiled, and then I went up to Sienna and put my arm around her waist and gently caressed her stomach with my palms, pressing my chest to her mane and putting my chin on the back of her head. "You don't have to worry about this moment. I will definitely come up with a punishment for both of you. But I'm sure that you, like Chrysalis and Autumn, will always like my little games. Because I do not refuse to give you a happy moment during our intimacy." I said in a quiet, thoughtful voice while continuing to watch as a bunch of fragrant grass rose into the air with the help of Sienna's telekinesis.

Sienna slowly lowered her head and the right hoof that she touched my hand with. "It's very affectionate, I like your touch, but you shouldn't turn me on. You know we don't have time for that right now." Sienna said in a low voice, but did not refuse to stroke my hand with her hoof.

"I know that. But nevertheless, I want to express my gratitude not only with words, but also with affectionate actions." I said, but when I tried to remove my hand from Sienna's stomach and move away from her, she pressed my palm even tighter to her stomach.

"Go to the pool, and I'll pour a ready-made mixture of herbs into it now, in order to give you peace of mind and restore your strength..." Sienna said, but after that she slowly turned her whole body, so that her ass began to rest against the edge of this table, while my hands tightly wrapped around her back. She put her hooves on my shoulders and looked lovingly into my eyes. "In fact, I would really like to give you at least five minutes of my affection." Sienna whispered and narrowing her eyes began to slowly bring her lips closer to my lips.

Even now, when I was feeling tired, I was able to catch a romantic moment, which gave me a good mood and cheered up my spirit and body a little. I tightened my arms around Sienna's waist, which made her moan slightly, but after that our lips joined together. "Mmm..." The kiss was simple, gentle, but we both enjoyed this moment. I did not take my eyes off her red pupils, and my right hand slowly stroked her mane, gently passing her locks of hair between my fingers.

But it seems that it played a role for both of us and Sienna started licking my lips to try to get a little more and feel the passionate dance of our tongues again. But after that, she stopped and gently rubbed her nose against my nose, which caused me a satisfied smile and a great desire to love this mare always and everywhere!

Sienna smiled and her right hoof slid down to my chest. "Please, Heart Path... Stop turning me on... Raiden is waiting for us and I have no doubt that Autumn and Fern Leaf will also come to this room. I am sure that they also need to restore their strength after such a dangerous mission. So, let's go swimming!" Sienna said in a low voice, but after that, the wooden door to this large cave room opened and we slowly turned our heads in that direction, but still continued to lovingly cuddle up to each other.

Our cheeks began to warm, from a slight shame that we were caught in such a compromising position. Our eyes widened in surprise, because Discord came into this room, with a sly grin on his face and with his paws crossed on his chest, he leaned his back against the wall.

"Wow! I happened to be passing by here and decided that it wouldn't hurt for me to take magical, water treatments too! But, as far as I understand..." Discord spoke without hiding his grin in his voice, but he did not have time to finish, as I was frankly glad to see him!

And it looks like he got a little better! "Discord! Of course you can join! Sienna has just prepared a soothing and restorative herbal infusion!" I said in a noticeably cheerful voice, and then I looked into Sienna's eyes again and nodded softly to her, after that we let go of our hugs.

But Sienna got down on her hooves and also decided to express her opinion. "You didn't interrupt us, Discord. In fact, your company will be very interesting! Besides, I haven't had time to talk to you in person yet!" Sienna said, not hiding her interest and cheerful mood, but her tail noticeably betrayed her excitement. Her tail wrapped around my leg because Sienna didn't want to hide her feelings for me.

I lowered my head, because for some reason it became funny to look at Discord's face! This guy was clearly going to spend a bit of schadenfreude and jokes in my direction. Since I was naked and... and I was horny too... heh.

However, Discord pretended not to notice this and calmly walked to the magic pool. "Yes! yes! I understand everything. You and Sienna, as well as Autumn, Chrysalis... And you must not forget about Celestia, Luna, Trixie..."

I turned my face sharply and raised my left eyebrow and looked at Discord. "Listen, friend! Maybe you will keep my personal diary, in which you will write about all the mares? I mean those with whom I had romantic feelings, and sometimes it was a hot passion and sexual intimacy. So I'm sure it won't be a small list! I have such a feeling! Hahah!" I said in a serious voice, but after that I couldn't stand it and laughed... however, I felt a slight tail kick on my ass. "Aaay!" I looked back at Sienna, who also decided to support Discord and look at me with a malicious but playful grin. "Why did you hit me?" I said with feigned resentment and pulling my ass with my palm, without waiting for an answer, I also went to this pool.

Sienna shook her head, and then the horn lit up and a bowl with a mixture of herbs rose in the magical aura. "You're such a jerk, Heart Path! For this, you get penalty points!" Sienna said and hurried to the pool, after which she emptied the contents of the bowl into it.

After a few seconds, the water in this magical spring began to glow and changed its color to bright blue.

And while Discord and I were calmly observing this magical effect, I wanted to say a few words of perturbation. "And I thought you wouldn't be jealous! Wait, it's up to me to decide who gets the penalty points and what the penalty will be for it!" I said with mock indignation and slowly descended into this pool. "Oh yeah! This is wonderful water!" I said in a satisfied voice and sat down on my ass, leaning my back against the stone side of this pool.

Discord, however, was patient and calmly listened to our playful words, but it was noticeable from him that our company was like a medicine for his soul. He also descended into this spring, but after that we both felt Sienna descend between our bodies. It so happened that she was between us, after which she hurried to stretch out her hind hooves and also sat on her ass leaning her dragon back against the side of this pool.

I put my left arm around Sienna's neck, after which she pressed her side to me and put her hoof on my arm, but after that she turned her head to Discord.

"So, now can you tell me a little about yourself?" Sienna said and playfully splashed this magic water into my face when she felt that I started biting her ear just as playfully.

Yes, I do not deny that I wanted to tease and play with this mare a little! In the end, from the first seconds I began to feel the magical effect of this water.

Discord grinned slightly looking at our playful antics and looked first into Sienna's eyes, smiled and then looked at me. "And you don't waste any time! Heh!" Discord said and made a relaxed face, put his chaotic paws behind his head and tried to relax, but did not leave my mare unanswered. "Tell me Sienna, have you ever heard that the father of all Kirins, Righteous Dragon, in whose honor this wonderful temple was built, has a brother?" Discord replied in a mysterious voice and carefully watched Sienna's reaction.

Of course, I had already heard this story and I was also interested to know how Sienna would react. So I decided to let go of my hand from her neck, to her slight disappointment, and swim away a little. Thus I found myself in front of my friends and hurried to sit down in the water and hug my knees with my hands.

Sienna turned her questioning gaze from me to Discord. "Em... Actually, I've been reading a bit of these old history lessons. But lately, we Kirins have been giving our time to learning the elements of nature and mastering household crafts. It has always seemed to us a more important task. And it was enough for us to know from the lessons that Rain Shine teaches us that our tribe plays an important role for this planet. We must resist the enemy who will invade this planet, and be ready to resist! And then, an important moment will come, the Righteous Dragon will come and, as the first ruler of the elements of nature, will help us defeat our enemies. Anyway, even these words sound like fairy tales for foals, so we didn't believe it... we didn't believe it until yesterday! I still remember how our leader, Rain Shine, rang the bell, and we watched the sky change its color! After that, there was thunder and lightning, and some terrible creatures began to fly off! All the Kirins in the village were rushing with all their might to run towards this mountain... because everyone understood perfectly well that we were in an unequal position. But Master Raiden came to our rescue. He helped organize the retreat! I perfectly saw how this stallion began to use magic and lightning began to fly out of his horn and destroy all the demons who dared to chase us! At that time, I and several mares were driving carts with pregnant mares, and Rain Shine was leading us to this Temple. But many began to worry that Master Raiden never returned!" Sienna spoke with downcast eyes and her ears flattened in shame. "Then many of us realized that Raiden decided to find Autumn Blaze, who was expelled from our village by the will of fate and by the personal order of our leader... And although, personally, I and several other mares were outraged by this decision, I decided not to argue with the rules of fate and understood that Autumn Blaze had to go her own way... Although I won't hide it, sometimes I missed this restless mare. It was fun with her, and her manners to sudden changes in her mood, most often led to funny moments." Sienna said and a slight smile appeared on her face and she raised her gaze again, looked at me, and then swam away from the side of this pool to be next to me again.

I just grinned and pressed Sienna to my chest, clasping her shoulders with both hands, to which she only sighed happily and began to rub my chest and stomach with her hoof, from which I began to receive a pleasant massage and, of course, the promised calming of my nervous system. I didn't interfere in the conversation, but I also didn't forget that I shouldn't linger here. Raiden is waiting for my help.

"But I'm still curious to know. Why did you ask me about the brother of Righteous Dragon? Wait a bit though! I completely forgot why we came here!" Sienna said and freed herself from my embrace, which is why Discord and I looked at this mare questioningly.

Sienna walked around me, which caused the waves of this magical water to diverge in different directions and splash pleasantly in my face. She put her hooves on my shoulders and pressed her belly against my back and it became interesting to me, and at the same time pleasant, but also of course a little awkward, because she began her gentle rubbing.

I turned my face to her and looked out of the corner of my eye, at the same time stroking her hooves, which were wrapped around my shoulders. "So what are you up to?" I asked curiously, but quickly turned my face to the laughing Discord. "Well, why are you laughing? Did I say something funny?" I asked Discord and playfully splashed water in his face.

Discord, however, had a good-natured expression and wiped the moisture from his face. "Hahah! If you knew that a lot of surprises are waiting for you in the near future, then you would understand why I am laughing now, watching the beautiful Kirin mare taking care of you! And at the same time, it looks not only cute, but also really sensual. When did you get to know each other?" Discord asked in a sincere, friendly voice, but a sly smile appeared on his face again.

But as soon as I wanted to give my answer... Sienna realized that she had been given a nice compliment, so she decided to further demonstrate her affection and feelings for me. She stopped massaging my back and shoulders, but after that her mouth moved closer to my ear, from which I felt her warm breath on my erogenous point! Sienna didn't take long to wait, she slowly and painfully licked my ear, making me writhe with ecstasy.

I couldn't resist lowering my head and slightly grinned. "Ahah! Yes, Discord! That's how we met... um... Yesterday evening, when I decided to take a little walk around this shelter... Sienna! Stop TORTURING me!" I said in a playful tone, but in the end I couldn't stand it and quickly turned my head so that I would be on a level with the face of the grinning Sienna.

And she saw a hint in my eyes, so her lips slowly approached mine, but she did not kiss me, but pressed her forehead to my forehead, all the while looking at me with mesmerizing eyes. However, she decided not to leave Discord unanswered. "It was my curiosity and sincere desire to experience something new, in caresses from someone who is not a Kirin stallion, that brought me closer to Heart Path. And I will not hide that Heart Path was able to demonstrate its affection... and the ability to express your feelings without words." Sienna said in a low voice, but after that she squatted down and lifted her hooves out of the water to touch my cheeks, which I hurried to gently embrace with my hands and began stroking.

I couldn't say the words at that moment, and neither could Discord, because we decided to let Sienna finish her confession.

"You have no idea what this gesture means to Kirin, and most importantly, the sincerity and feelings invested in these touches?" Sienna asked me... and I started noticing the sparkle and moisture in her eyes again.

But I wasn't stupid, and yesterday I realized that these kirins have their own body language and gestures, which are ways to express thoughts or feelings for each other. Therefore, I also looked into Sienna's eyes with love and smiled, remembering last night and our unusual, but also crazy acquaintance. "Yes... I already guessed that my touches in certain places were able to convey my feelings to you, but... I was genuinely fascinated by you and I won't lie, your manners and assertiveness in showing such "curiosity" played a role." I answered and watched Discord out of the corner of my eye, who was sitting in a relaxed state and calmly listening.

"You got it right, Heart Path. For us, the Kirins, touching the cheeks of their partner is a sign of deeper feelings. You can kiss on the cheek, but it won't be the same, it's all about the hooves, or in your case, the hands. And you were able to do it exactly right and affectionately. You looked into my eyes with warm feelings and pleasantly touched my cheeks with your hands, and at the same time you spoke to me as if we had known you for a long time... It's so unusual for me, but it was able to ignite a budding love in my heart. Even if only for a minute, but I felt amazing. And now..." Sienna spoke in a low voice, but after that her lips closed on mine.

But Discord made a bored face and rolled his eyes. "Yes, yes! I understand everything! You have formed an attachment to each other and all that, but now I think I can talk about myself?" Discord asked, and when Sienna shyly pressed her ears to her head, she pulled away from our kiss and turned to Discord in embarrassment.

"Oh... yeah. Forgive me, Discord. Sometimes I succumb to pleasant emotions that have come over me and I can't resist. So I'm ready to listen to you." Sienna said and looked at me. "And you should already get ready to go to the infirmary and help Raiden."

I nodded affirmatively and feeling myself in a more full-fledged form, rose to my full height and hurried to leave this pool. Only Discord was interested in my haste.

Discord also stood up to his full height and flew up on his wings and landed right in front of me with a serious face. "What exactly are you supposed to help Raiden with? Why do I have a feeling that something is not being told to me?" Said Discord and looked piercingly into my eyes.

But, I started to understand something! Discord doesn't know yet that the princesses have sent Cadence to us! "Yes. And maybe it will surprise you a little, but..." I made an apologetic face and still went to the table where the towels were lying to start drying off and looked at Discord again. "Princess Cadence is in this shelter right now!" I said and carefully looked at Discord's reaction.

But what happened next made Sienna and me frankly scared. Discord's body had just deflated like a balloon and spread out on the stone floor, as if he had no bones, and flat, glowing eyes were looking at the ceiling.

I put the towel on the table and wrinkled my face at such a sight, walked up to this puddle of Discord. Sienna also hurried to jump out of this pool and cautiously approach what should be Discord! "What the hell is going on here? Discord, stop fooling around!" I said in a worried voice and shifted my gaze to Sienna.

"This... Of course I understand that this is a magical effect, but... I've never seen this before! Is he even alive?" Sienna said, shifting her gaze to this puddle and me. She clearly had a stunned face.

I squatted down and ran my finger over this slime, and then looked at this dripping liquid from my finger. "Phew... I swear, I won't get used to it soon! How disgusting." I said with undisguised disgust on my face and hurried to wipe my finger.

Sienna, with the same frightened grimace on her face, began to gently poke a hoof into Discord's body. "AAH!" Screamed the frightened Sienna, when Discord abruptly acquired its true form and looked seriously at both of us.

I decided to show my indignation over such behavior of Discord. "Don't scare me like that anymore! And in the end, we're not quite used to your unexpected actions here yet... and..." But I didn't have time to finish.

Discord put his paw to my mouth, which made me frown, but after that he looked at Sienna. "I'm sorry, Sienna, but our lovely conversation is postponed! I have very important things to do!" Then he looked at me. "Get dressed and I'll go with you to the infirmary. You'll tell me everything on the way! Otherwise, when I was walking to this part of the shelter, I met several mares who were gossiping among themselves and mentioned some kind of pink mare with wings. At that moment, I didn't attach much importance to it, because I didn't pay much attention to what they were saying. However, I thought it made me a little wary." Discord said and unexpectedly stroked Sienna's head. "I'm sorry, once again, for scaring you! Sometimes my chaotic nature shows up suddenly even for me." After that, he went to the door and leaned against the wall and made a thoughtful face.

I exchanged glances with Sienna, but she didn't ask many questions and went to the table where the towels were, but it was noticeable from her that she had received her share of impressions in this short moment. "Oooh, damn... In recent days, my life has been turned upside down too abruptly! Well, I'll start making healing potions and painkillers, as Raiden asked me to." Sienna said in a calm voice, but she did not forget to assess my body from the corner of her eye.

I chuckled to myself, but decided to show loving care. "Do you want me to help you dry off?" I asked, and at that time I had already started to put on my legionary tunic.

Sienna, who was squatting and holding a towel with her magical aura, looked thoughtfully towards the Discord. "You don't have to worry about me. Although I don't mind all these touches that caress my body..." Sienna looked at me again with lowered eyelids. "We will definitely arrange something like this when we have more time for it. Just you and me!" Sienna said the last words in a playful whisper and winked at me with a smile.

But I hurried to get dressed, and sniffed my sweaty tunic. In general, you can perfectly understand me what I experienced at that moment! The smell of burning and smoke mixed with my sweat. "Damn it... I urgently need to find time to wash my clothes!" I said, making a grimace on my face and fastened my gladius belt.

But Sienna noticed it out of the corner of her eye, and she also understood my outrage. She looked at me with a caring expression on her face. "You can leave your battle bow, armor, and quiver of arrows on the table. When I finish my business, I will definitely take your things to our room. And about your clothes... be patient a little, now you understand perfectly well that we don't have time for this. I'll help you wash your clothes tonight and try to find something to cover your naked body with... Heh! Although you look quite normal without clothes! I don't wear clothes! Only in rare cases, and then only as a practical accessory, we can wear a vest. You've already seen this vest at Raiden's." Sienna said and smiled to cheer me up a little, after which she continued to carefully choose new bundles with herbs and powders.

Still, I have to admit that this activity is becoming tempting, and perhaps I would like to learn something from the Kirins. But before I decided to give my answer, the world around me stopped sounding, leaving a mysterious silence in my mind. And I think I can guess what's going on.

"Yes. You understand everything correctly, Heart Path. I hope you don't forget that I'm still there for you, especially when it might be necessary." Valiant said.

And while I pretended to adjust my clothes and check my gladius so as not to arouse Sienna's suspicions, I decided to show concern in my thoughts. "Of course I'm glad to hear you, Valiant, but something tells me that your appearance in my thoughts is not connected with a nice, friendly conversation! What happened?"

"I can't tell you exactly, but I have a feeling that you should take your helmet, just in case. You don't have to wear it, but just hang it by the straps on your belt. Something tells me that your evening has not ended on a cheerful note yet! Keep following your plans and go to the Infirmary, and in the meantime I'll try to find out the cause of my anxiety! But it can't seem to me, after all, you yourself have seen perfectly well what is happening on this island. Be careful, and more often hold on to the handle of your gladius." Valiant said in a serious voice, but after that, I could hear the sounds again.

So Valiant is trying to warn me about a possible danger, but nevertheless, he is not sure about it yet. Well, I guess I'll follow my friend's advice. I thought and shook my head to bring myself to my senses a little and continue to play my role.

I took my helmet in my hand and I wanted to thank my mare once again for her care of me, so I went and sat down on one knee, stretched out my arms and hugged her neck, to which she happily responded in kind, only with hooves. "Thank you, Sienna! You are very caring and I appreciate it, but I will take my helmet. He reminds me of how, saved my life more than once!" After that, I lightly kissed her on the lips, to which she only smiled playfully, but gladly accepted my gratitude. "I think I'm taking the penalty points off you." I whispered and winked at her with a smile.

"Promise me that tonight, you will thank me more sensually!" Sienna whispered and lightly licked my cheek, which made me get a lot of pleasure and a little excitement.

However, Discord did not let me forget about myself, as I heard his indignant groan, after which I turned around and looked at him.

"I hope you don't start making love right here? Come on, Heart Path! Of course you both look cute and all that, but I'm still interested to know the details about what happened this afternoon while I was fast asleep! Heh... I'm sure Cadence will be glad to see me! She still remembers the event when I arranged a small but fun adventure for her and Twilight!" Discord said and looked at the ceiling with a satisfied smile, remembering something important from his past. "She was even grateful to me for that..." But as soon as Discord wanted to continue his funny memories, the door to this room opened, forcing us all to distract from this sweet conversation.

Autumn and Fern Leaf, with tired faces and protruding tongues, looked at Discord and at Sienna and me.

But before these mares started talking, I decided to get ahead of them, because I really needed to calm my heart, despite the fact that Sienna did a good job of relaxing my tense muscles. "How are things going with Chrysalis and Cadence?"

Autumn caught her breath and came up to me to hug me around the waist. I put my hand on her neck and felt that she was really wet with sweat. And I can understand her.

Autumn smiled slightly, while Fern Leaf looked at the Lord of Chaos, raising an eyebrow, because she clearly did not expect such a pleasant meeting. However, Discord made an impenetrable look and crossed his arms over his chest.

"If you want my autograph, then you should get in line after Rain Shine and Sienna!" Discord said in a joking manner.

And while Fern Leaf was trying to express to this joker her own opinion about everything that was happening, including her own mood Sienna, Autumn and I were interested in what was happening, so we got a little distracted. "Excuse, Discord! But I didn't come here to get your damn autograph! I had a hard day, just like my friend, Autumn!" Said Fern Leaf and looked at Sienna and me with a sly grin. "In general, it doesn't matter! And now I want to take this magical bath and finally cook us dinner. You won't mind it, will you? Well, of course when we finish our business." Said Fern Leaf and walked slowly to the pool, but at the same time did not take her eyes off me and Autumn.

Autumn only rolled her eyes at the behavior of her friend and Discord, but decided to give her answers, so she looked at me while I patiently stood and stroked the wet neck of my beloved mare, while watching my friends. "With Chrysalis and Cadence, everything will be fine, but you have to hurry, Raiden asked me to remind you not to forget two buckets of water from this magical, water source. And Fern Leaf, really right. You wouldn't mind if we gathered in our room and had dinner? I think that after what we had to go through during this mission, we should at least out of politeness accept such an invitation from Fern Leaf. Moreover, I have noticed more than once how you look at each other..." The last words, Autumn whispered and winked with one eye. But after that, she stretched out her hooves and looked at me with a loving look.

I sat down on one knee and hugged Autumn around the neck, while looking into her eyes. "Well... Thank you for reminding me to take two buckets of water." I said in a low voice and looked at the bored Discord. "And I confess honestly. I really wouldn't mind having dinner after we sort out our business. I am still very impressed by everything we have to go through these days. I swear, I almost died from many causes in the last two hours! Well, I'm not going to talk about sad things. And now, Discord and I will head to the infirmary, and you go about your business here." I said and released Autumn from my arms, to her slight disappointment.

"And I thought you'd at least kiss me!" Autumn said in mock disappointment, but when she saw the confusion and a feeling of slight shame on my face, she hurried to calm me down. "It's all right! I was just joking and besides, I'm sure we'll have a lot of time. Now go and don't forget the buckets of water!" Autumn said in a suggestive voice and, lightly slapping me on the leg with her tail, went to the pool, where Fern Leaf was already taking water treatments.

I went to the far corner of this room and found several buckets standing there, and a separate stone groove that leads to this water source. Having collected two buckets of water, I once again examined all the mares who were doing their business.

Sienna, who was completely concentrating on rubbing herbs in a special bowl, was quietly humming some kind of song, in a language that I didn't understand! Hmm... I'll need to somehow find out what she sings about and what kind of language it is. Autumn and Fern Leaf were playfully splashing in the pool, and sometimes they cast their glances at me, and after that they whispered something in each other's ear. And I can quite guess what they're gossiping about!

Oh, those mares! But I'm not offended by them, because I'm really happy that fate has brought me together with these lovely creatures. Kirins! I think that I will have a lot of time to study these Kirins and their traditions and culture... provided that I stay alive. And I won't die from a demonic bite or a magic projectile... And if I don't die from sex! Hahah! Mentally, I laughed and slowly walked to the door, where my friend was patiently waiting.

Discord opened the door to the corridor, but after that he turned around and looked at the two Kirin mares, who continued their bathing. "I think a little spent magic won't hurt my health," Discord said in a quiet, serious voice and then snapped his fingers.

When I noticed this, indignation appeared on my face, but with my right ear I caught the sound of an object falling into the water. And when I turned around...

"AAA! What's it? How did you end up here... Wait, is that a ball?" Fern Leaf screamed in fright.

And indeed, a children's ball for playing in the water fell into this pool. Autumn began to laugh at such a joke and at how this magic scared her friend.

"Damn it..." I said in a low voice, but a smile appeared on my face, and I slowly turned my face to look at Discord. "Discord! Are you sure it won't hurt your magic?" I asked with concern and shaking my head in indignation, finally decided to leave this room, pushing Discord out with my head.

When Discord and I were in this corridor and closed the door behind us, I breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at the grinning Lord of Chaos. But he only laughed lightly and scratched his chin.

"Hahah! I think they'll have three minutes and forty-one seconds to have fun, and then that ball will disappear. And don't look at me like that, as I will be obliged to report to you! And in general..." Discord snatched buckets full of water from my hands, and at the same time almost spilled this precious liquid. "I'll help you!" Discord said and snapped his fingers again, after which both buckets flew into the air and began to hover at the level of my face.

I began to experience various emotions and thoughts tormented my consciousness, including the appearance Valiant. But still Discord and I walked along this corridor in the direction of the infirmary, and two buckets of water continued to fly behind us.

But I decided to show a little stubbornness in my concern about the use of magic. Because sometimes it seems to me that Discord is mocking with his jokes and sometimes is disguised by someone, but his true goals are always mysterious. "At least you understand that Chrysalis and I are worried about you!? And not only us, but also your brother! But especially one mare you know! Yes, yes! You already know who I'm talking about!" I said in an indignant voice and swallowed a dry lump in my throat. And it's not surprising, I'm still thirsty, which makes me a little uncomfortable. "Uhm... Discord? Do you know where you can drink water here? I'm just dying of thirst, and honestly, I was a little shy to express my true desire, so as not to seem weak and needy in front of my mares." I said and looked questioningly at Discord.

"Well, first of all, if you're really so worried about me, then I'll hurry to calm you down. The same mare that you have now so mysteriously decided to remind me of... Rain Shine gave me some exclusive decoctions of herbal tinctures that cause a surge of temporary magical energy. No, I'm not going to die because of this, if you decided to think about such cheap thoughts. And these potions gave me the opportunity to feel myself in a burst of strength! Although it only gives me the opportunity to use magic at a weak level. And I... I'll have to go to that mare, Rain, and thank her." Said Discord and lowering his head, smiled mysteriously. But his eyes twinkled a little, and that's exactly what I couldn't lose sight of.

While we continued to walk along these empty corridors, in which only once we met a small crowd of Kirins who were clearly busy with their own affairs and only with a little curiosity and wariness saw us off with their glances. All this time I was trying to gather my strength and feel confident, all the time remembering and analyzing what happened to me that day. And I can say with confidence that today was a hard day! I swear, I've experienced quite a few sensations today, from the very moment I woke up!

Heh! That's just, I have to admit that Chrissy, who gave me a morning surprise by turning into Princess Luna, was the funniest thing! However, I had difficulty hiding my anxiety and anxiety, and this did not escape Discord's attention.

Discord walked around me and stood in front of me, placing his chaotic paws on his waist. In his gaze there was complete seriousness, to say the least. "And now that we have moved far away from those who may be eavesdropping on us, I would like to know, at least briefly, WHY the Princess of Love was on this island?" Discord said and looked intently into my eyes, almost threateningly put his nose to my face, from which I began to feel his furious breathing!

And I really didn't like it! Therefore, I decided to take this step and instilled in myself full confidence and dedication. Although I understood that it could be dangerous for my health. I grabbed his beard with my hand and looked at this fool with the same threatening gaze.

Seething emotions hit my consciousness, which I had been diligently suppressing in myself all this time... I did it not without the help of my favorite mares. "How dare you behave like this towards me after we've become friends!? We are on the same side! And yes! Princesa Cadence, appeared on this island, partly through my fault! And all because at a critical moment, when perhaps I could have died, I begged Celestia to help me! And I did it with full faith that she would help me, even though I was already ready for any turn in my fate! And where were YOU, at the very moment when five centaurs were running towards me!? Although, you don't have to answer the questions..."I said in a fit of passion and did not even restrain the volume of my voice.

But after that, I regretfully lowered my gaze and apologized for my sharpness to my friend and let his beard out of my hand. But I still did not raise my eyes, and at the moment of my revelation I continued to look at this rocky floor and sadly sniffed. "Celestia... It was this mare who fell in love with my soul and heart seven hundred years ago. She heard my prayer, but it was not she who came to my aid, but your brother... Raiden. In what I see a brilliant game of higher forces. Keepers of the world! But tonight, in a dream, I was able to meet Princess Luna and she hurried to bring me a lot of news, because she understood that at any moment, we could be too far apart to hear. That's how I know that the princesses and Trixie will use common magic to transport only one of them to this island. And by the will of fate, this pony turned out to be Cadence!" I told this story in a low voice, all the time remembering the details and images of the very mares that are connected with my fate, but I did not forget sometimes to look at Discord's face to see his reaction.

Discord stopped when he heard my revelation. "I'm sorry. You have to understand me. I don't want Equestria to even know about this war. And it's for her own good. But now, I see that Keepers of the World decided our destinies somewhat differently. And I, just like you, we can't argue with fate. Now we will play by the new rules!" Discord said in a serious voice, but after that he looked at me. "So what happened to Chrysalis and Cadence, why are they in the infirmary now?"

His words again gave me cheerfulness and confidence, so I did not hide the details from him, told him everything about what happened to us that day.

After a few minutes of our leisurely wandering in this cave system of corridors, we finally reached the infirmary.

I, Discord and Raiden were in a small room of the infirmary, which had one bed and one table, on which lay all the necessary necessities for performing a healing operation. There were also two buckets of water from a magical spring next to the bed.

Discord and Raiden had already talked a little bit among themselves, and sometimes it was a little elevated. But I did not interfere in the conversation of the two brothers, and all because I carefully studied the body of Cadence, who was lying on her side in her armor, only her weapons were lying on the table in this room.

But while Raiden was trying to convince Discord that he should rest more, I decided to attract the attention of both companions. "You've already bored me in these two minutes! Can you shut up and concentrate on helping this mare together? Look here!" I said through my teeth, but in an obviously angry manner, after which I carefully lifted Cadence's hoof and pointed my finger at the still open wound, which was covered with some kind of incomprehensible, gray mucus. "You can talk about all your 'romantic' desires for each other after we take care of the two mares! And don't make me kick you both in the ass!"

Raiden and Discord looked at each other with serious faces, but after that they went to the bed where Cadence was lying. "Yes! You're right, Heart Path! Do you see this gray film on an open wound, one of the hooves?" Raiden said and pointed with his hoof at the wound on Cadence's leg. "Everything you see and hear, try to remember! I'm sure it will do you good more than once! This sticky slime itself is nothing but a web of local spiders. She is able to stop possible bleeding, although I have already examined these wounds and established that you guys..." Raiden spoke in an instructively serious voice and looked at me. "You're lucky you didn't waste any time! She doesn't have such serious wounds on her legs, but they need to be sewn up, otherwise it will leave unpleasant memories and scars on her body. The hair on this area of the wound will not grow and the damaged nerves will not give skin sensitivity. But! I can fix it, but only I will need to collect special plants. Although I'm sure you'll help me do it, HeartPath!" After these words, Raiden narrowed his eyes, keeping a serious expression on his face.

And while I listened attentively to Raiden and examined the wound on one of Cadence's hooves, I tried to understand and remember all the useful information about how to perform such surgical operations without using magic, but exclusively using the knowledge of alchemy and of course with my own hands. But I'm sure even in this world it can't be that easy.

Discord came up to my right and gently lifted Cadence's eyelid, which is why we all saw the rolled-up pupil, which did not react to the illumination of the crystal in this operating room. "Did you use some kind of magic to make her unconscious? Or has she been in this state for a long time?" Discord asked in a serious voice and looked at Raiden.

Raiden shook his head. "Yes. But... she's an alicorn! And I can't keep her in this state for too long. So we need to hurry up! I have already been able to find all her wounds: the two front hooves have a dissecting wound..." After these words, Raiden looked at me. "She has a vascular rupture and I wonder how she could walk after that, but... Alicorns will always be blessed ponies! However, you, Autumn and Fern Leaf, managed to get Cadence to our infirmary in time! Otherwise it could have been worse. Look at her left, back leg." Raiden said, and after that, he lifted the Cadence with his magical aura.

I carefully looked at Cadence's leg, where Raiden pointed out to me, but Discord decided to add very necessary details to our upcoming operation. He snapped his fingers, after which a medical mask appeared on Raiden's face and on me! Similarly, a medical mask appeared on Discord's face. Well, he wasn't a prankster this time...

"Thank you, Discord." I nodded gratefully and turned my gaze back to the damaged surface of the skin, Cadence's legs. "I see in this part..." I pointed with my hand while I carefully wrapped my other hand around Cadence's hoof.

But as soon as I touched the body of this mare for the first time, the world darkened before my eyes and time stopped. I didn't see anything and didn't hear anything but the sound of heartbeats in my chest!

"What's going on?!" I asked in a panic and at that moment my body received a strange kinetic shock and my soul felt a surge of new, but so close to my heart energy.

Sudden visions.

I do not know how much time has passed and what is happening in general, but only now I began to feel something unusual. It's hard to write. I don't feel my body, as if I am an invisible spirit or a wanderer in the realm of dreams. But I feel a pleasant warmth and gradually a light was approaching my eyes, which dispersed all this darkness around me.

I tried to look around and understand at least something, but suddenly all this fog in front of my eyes began to dissipate and I was able to see what caused a whirlwind of feelings and emotions in me, but first of all it was the fear of realizing this mysterious moment.

I found myself in some room of a small house, and was able to see this world, but it was unusual because I did not feel like a human and had no way to control this vision, as well as move my small body. And this is another factor that made my consciousness start to go crazy!

I was in the body of a little filly! Yes! Yes! I'm not kidding! And all because I (in the body of a filly) began to turn my head in different directions and with every second, I felt my small body more and more. But it was an unusual pony body, as I felt holes in my limbs, and a bang of three colored mane descended on my left eye! I could see my pink hooves and feel the little fangs in my jaw. And this is not to mention the fact that I feel thirsty and hungry at the same time. But it wasn't physical hunger, it was on a mental level. I longed for love, otherwise, I began to look at this world with contempt and annoyance, for my unjust fate!

From the window in this small room, you could see the rays of the sun and some kind of wide clearing, beyond which there was a forest. I heard voices and hoofbeats from the kitchen, and I swear they were familiar to me.

I went to the window and put my little hooves on the sill. "Hmm... I wonder what my mom and dad want to give me for my birthday?" I said in a squeaky voice, and in the translucent reflection I saw my eyes. Exactly the same as Chrysalis, only they were violet in color.

And for some reason, I'm sure of it, that this little, pink changeling filly is somewhat similar to Princess Cadence! Stop...

My ear twitched and I turned my face when I noticed that this room was entered...

What I saw made my whole soul shudder, and if I could have said anything at that moment, but I couldn't... Before my eyes stood and looked at me with happy smiles... Emerald and Valiant! In the magical aura of Emerald, a strange box was floating, which was decorated with some colorful ribbons.

They looked at each other and nodded to each other. "Daughter, my dear Cadence. Please come to us." Valiant said in a kind, parental voice.

Perhaps now I see something that should shed light on this mystery! And I swear, I will have a serious conversation with Valiant! Emerald... She looks a little different than the changeling mare I remember from my dream. Her color has become lighter, and her mane is even longer, but at the same time her emerald luster is the same as that of the pupils of her eyes, has remained the same.

I took my hooves off the windowsill and slowly walked up to my smiling parents. But after that, a snake's tongue spontaneously came out of my mouth and I hissed when I got closer to my father. I feel a lot of love, and my eyes widen with the realization that now I will get my dessert again!

Emerald noticed this and hurried to hug me with her loving hooves around my neck. "Cadence! You are welcome... take control of yourself. Your father and I will finally be able to give you a gift on your birthday! Now you're ready to accept this gift, after I've been wearing this pendant for a long time..." Said Emerald and took this box from Valiant's magical aura with her hooves.

"What is it, Mom?" I asked in a wary squeaky voice when my mother opened this box and pulled out a pendant from it, at the end of which hung a strange artifact and looked like a jewel, of a delicate blue color. But what was even more amazing was that I perfectly heard how this gemstone made sounds like heartbeats!

Valiant saw my confusion and decided to calm me down by gently stroking my head with his hoof. "Don't be scared, Cadence. This is not a simple stone. That stone is called the "Artifact of the Living Heart"! He is able to heal spoiled love. Or to always get rid of the curse that follows all changelings from birth. Forgive us, daughter, but we are already tired of seeing your suffering, and sometimes you do not control your thirst well. You're acting like a predator of feelings or a vampire." Valiant said and looked seriously into my eyes.

But Emerald started hanging this pendant around my neck. "Accept this gift, Cadence." Emerald whispered and put all her love into these words.

But I continued to stand and stare at my parents in fascination, while I almost did not understand anything. However, from the first seconds I began to feel a real whirlwind of magical energy in my body. For a few seconds I was blinded and pleasantly warm spread in my chest, from which I began to smile experiencing bliss. The feeling of hunger began to disappear, replacing it with a desire to give love, not to take it away and ask for it, as if this is the only selfish goal in my life.

But after that, a small spark flew out of this artifact and flew into my chest, from which my eyes began to widen. I feel the presence of a piece of someone's soul in my transformed body!

I was carefully watching everything that was happening, being in the body of a small filly... a filly who experienced healing within a minute and transformed from a changeling into an alicorn. And this filly was the future princess of love... Cadence.

At this, the whole vision began to blur and my eyes were again clouded with fog. But, for some reason, I felt that this was not all. I still have a lot to figure out!

After a while, the fog in my eyes cleared, and I began to feel my human form again. I was standing in some kind of heavenly stream. Clouds were flying past me, and the Sun was moving at an unusually high speed, as if someone had turned on an accelerated.

"And so, my friend, now you know the truth!" Said a familiar voice behind me.

I wasn't surprised by such a meeting, so I slowly turned to my friend. "Yes... Now I know it. And damn it, Valiant! I can, congratulate you!" I said and hurriedly approached my friend, who was calmly squatting on a cloud.

But after that, I hurried to take Valiant into my friendly embrace and gently pat him on the shoulder. "You really have a wonderful daughter!" I said, but after that, a realization came to my head, because of which I looked into my friend's eyes and made a thoughtful face.

"Do you realize now that Cadence and Chrysalis are sisters who had the same mother? Then I can congratulate you too! Your head is still working, not just your heart, which you so often like to listen to. Although I have to admit that it was thanks to this, your almost unique, and sometimes crazy manner, that this world was able to see two wonderful mares... that's just it... I'm very sorry, but Chrysalis... I'm sorry, friend, but her fate was just as difficult as Cadence's. But you have to talk to her about it yourself. Just try not to hurt her feelings by trying to evoke memories of past in her. She grew up and was raised by her grandmother Angeron and couldn't see parents for many reasons. But this is exactly what you will soon find out and understand all the reasons, you will discover quite a few secrets." Said Valiant and with a smile on his face he leaned his forehead against my forehead, which surprised me a little, because in his act there was brotherly love for me. He was a true guardian angel for my soul. "But I beg you, don't tell anyone about this! The time has not yet come for this. Heh..." After these words, he slyly narrowed his eyes, while I plunged deeper and deeper into my thoughts.

"Why do you have that look?" I asked in perplexity.

"Tell me the truth! What did you feel in your heart when you saw my daughter? Do you like her?"

But this sudden question made me close my eyes, after which I slowly pulled away from my friend. I began to remember everything that was connected with Cadence. Even the very photos that I saw while in the Canterlot Palace. It took about three days and I was able to see this, without a doubt, beautiful princess, but only in reality.

Suddenly, I experienced a nagging feeling in my chest and painfully wrinkled my face. I couldn't find an answer.

"I'm afraid that not everyone will be able to understand you, namely your innate ability, even when you were in the body of a unicorn." Valiant said in a quiet, kind voice.

I took a deep breath and opened my eyes. "You're right, Valiant. This is not an easy way... what I do and at the same time, as you say, "I listen to the call of my heart", is not an easy way. I often laughed at myself and decided to give this phenomenon its name." I said in a calm voice, continuing to look into the eyes of Valiant.

Valiant smiled again and made a curious face. "And what is the name of this phenomenon?"

"Path of the heart... The path that a human or a pony or someone else is following is fate. But what will be the fate of this soul will depend on how often this soul listens to the call of the heart. And if this soul often listens to what his heart says, then this soul gets on his path, choosing his fate. That's why I have such a strange name!" I answered and felt relieved that I was able to speak out in front of my friend, and after that I smiled. "Yes, I like Cadence! And I will not give up on loving her, no matter how ridiculous it sounds, for those who see it from the outside. But I'm used to it. There is still a place in my heart. The question is different. Would Cadence want to love me the same way? And this is when you consider that she is actually married to some kind of stallion, which I can safely call a Happy Bastard! Heh... But I really do take responsibility for every mare, and to be honest, I'm going to start losing count soon. That's why I asked Discord to keep my diary! Of course it was a joke, but I'll stop laughing soon, and I'll just run away to the forest, where I'll build myself a hut and live like a hermit! But after a month I will get bored alone, and I will return to those who love me again." I answered with complete determination in my voice and did not even say the famous words about what kind of ass I got into this time!?

Valiant nodded his head and stood on his hooves. "Interesting thoughts, my friend. But now I have to say goodbye to you. I need to continue searching for possible danger, so I will leave you for a while. And please, Heart Path, take care of my daughter. In any case, Keepers of the world, brought her to you for a reason. This is part of the grand design. Therefore, it's up to you and Cadence to decide who you will be for each other!" Valiant said, but gradually his body began to disappear, and the last words sounded like an echo in my head.

The fog in front of my eyes cleared and here I am again standing and carefully examining the wound on Cadence's hind hoof, but suddenly Discord's paw waved in front of my eyes!

"Hey! Heart Path, maybe you will share with me at least once your perverted thoughts? Because you've been standing and silent for almost a minute, all the while continuing to lovingly stroke Cadence's hind hoof!" said Discord in a joking manner and poked me in the side with his elbow in a friendly way. "And you know, I totally agree with you, Heart Path! She really is a beauty! But now, we need to concentrate and help her health. Otherwise, Raiden already wanted to start without you..." After these words, he looked conspiratorially at his brother.

I tried to quickly gather my thoughts and clear my mind of this sudden vision. And thank God that I did not fall from unconsciousness, because in this vision I stayed more than one minute, whereas in this reality, according to Discord, only one minute passed... Well, I will still have time to think about everything that has opened up in front of me.

I looked at Raiden and felt a drop of sweat roll off my forehead. "I'm sorry. I really don't quite understand what came over me and why I behaved like that. Probably it's all from numerous experiences and all that. Besides, we need to hurry up!" I said in an apologetic voice, but as soon as I saw Ryden's nervously twitching eye, I hurried to do my analysis again and looked at the wound on Cadence's hoof.

Raiden came closer and also began to carefully look at the wound. "Great! Otherwise, I started thinking that I would need to pour a bucket of water on your head. Okay, let's get started."

"There are darkened spots. And again the dissected wound, on which this very web is superimposed! But... this is very unusual for me! Do you use spider webs for such purposes?" I asked and shifted my gaze to Raiden.

But Raiden understood that answers needed to be given on time. "Yes, son. And now, I suggest you don't get distracted! I'm holding Cadence, and you and Discord will unbutton all these rivets and clasps on her armor. All the armor needs to be removed, and hurry up, because the spider web will soon begin to weaken... But I'm afraid that Cadence will be able to regain consciousness. And we still don't have the analgesic drugs that I instructed to make!" Raiden said in a serious voice, but at the last words he turned his gaze to the unconscious face of Cadence, whose mane was hanging on this bed.

Discord, however, is the first one who rushed to help us. At the snap of his fingers, all the clasps on Cadence's armor were undone.

I did not linger and grabbed the sides of these armor.

"Careful!" Raiden warned.

"I'm being careful!" I said in a low voice, experiencing a lot of tension when I picked up this armor, removing it from the Cadence. "Fuck... they weigh twenty kilograms! No less!" I grumbled, grimacing at such an unexpected load.

"Heh! Don't be weak, Heart Path." Discord said and helped me take this armor, and then put it in the corner of this room.

Raiden put Cadence back on that bed and looked intently into my eyes. "Are you ready?"

"Yes! What should I do?" I said and shifted my gaze to Cadence's face...

And I won't lie that in those split seconds when I saw her beautiful face, despite all these injuries, I experienced the biggest whirlwind of emotions and feelings for all this time... and it looks like Discord noticed it, so he put his hand on my shoulder in a friendly way.

Discord looked at Cadence, but decided to talk to me. "Trust me, friend. You're not the first one to experience this. She really is like that! Beautiful, slender, spectacular, sexy..." But Discord didn't have time to finish it in a low voice.

"Shut up, Discord! And don't talk so openly about the mare that I once, in a previous life, had feelings for..." Raiden said in an indignant voice, but after he saw that we were looking at him with indignation, he relented. "Both of you, you can safely go in the ass Uzzan! I won't tell you about my past life! Now, wash her wound with this water!" Raiden said, clearly excited, but in a low voice. "Honestly, I didn't have anything with Cadence that you both would be interested in hearing!" Raiden said in his own defense and shook his head in indignation. But after that, he quickly gathered his concentration and began to transfer everything necessary for the operation from the table.

I carefully put Cadence's hoof down and squinted my eyes with complete seriousness as Raiden prepares a special needle and stretches a thread into it. "Hmm... I won't even ask about the details of how you have surgical instruments that are very similar to human ones, but still have their differences. So, what should I do?"

Raiden finished preparing the needle and magically handed me a cotton, white cloth. "Hold this. Your task is to start washing off all the dirt and cobwebs from the hoof wound, as well as treat all the burns on Cadence's body with this magic water, but first we will sew up her dissected wounds. After that, you will need to cut off the burnt curls on her mane. We will repeat this process when we turn her over." Raiden said in a serious voice and after I took this handkerchief in my hand, he looked at the bored Discord. "And you watch her pulse, and if you feel that she starts to regain consciousness, then bring this cloth to her nose. It's soaked in the liquid of a sleeping potion."

Discord took this rag from the table and began to bring it to his nose, but Raiden decided to quickly stop him. "Don't even think about it, you idiot!" Raiden said in an indignant voice.

"Hah! I just wanted to check your caring reaction, brother! Okay, jokes aside." Discord said in a cheerful voice and walked over to the other side of the bed, after which he leaned two fingers against Cadence's neck. "It's all right. You can get started, I'll keep an eye on her."

That's what we did...

The whole operation did not last more than twenty minutes, and I diligently performed my duties as an assistant, at the same time, I carefully watched Raiden sew up this wound. As a result, I was able to acquire basic knowledge in medicine, and I had a really good teacher who explained to me the details of each of his actions all the time.

Having finished with the wounds, I began to treat the burn areas of Cadence's body. I tried to gently touch the body of the Princess of Love, but I could not hide from myself that I liked these touches. But when it came to cutting the burnt hair from Cadence's mane, I suddenly felt sad.

"Ehhhh... What a pity for such beauty, but I am sure that this mane can be transformed into something beautiful, although now the length of her mane will reach to the shoulder. Damn demons!" I said with complete seriousness and pulled out my gladius, which is why Discord looked at me with eyes full of horror.

Discord lowered his head with his mouth open, and lifted part of Cadence's mane. "Damn it! Although, you know, Heart Path... Chop off her head and no problems! Otherwise, these princesses are nothing but problems!" Discord said with a fake, predatory grin, but when he noticed Raiden...

"Discord... you and I will definitely talk after we finish our business! Well, maybe we'll drink rice vodka again..." Raiden spoke in a serious voice, but when I heard his last words, I decided to interrupt him!

"UH, NO! This time, you just have to treat me to this drink! Otherwise, I had a very hard day! And I will not accept NO, as an answer, to my request!" I said in an angry voice and kept looking from Ryden to Discord. But after that, I took Cadence's mane from Discord's paw. "And don't look at me like I'm crazy!" After these words, I carefully cut off part of the burnt mane of Cadence.

Raiden took off his medical mask, after which it evaporated, creating a magical effect. "Actually, I understand you perfectly, Heart Path. But what about your mares? After all, you must not forget that you and my daughter are in a loving relationship with each other. And now Sienna. By the way, Sienna, this is a very good choice." Raiden said and smiled, winking conspiratorially at me. "Besides, I'm sure you'll want to spend some time with Chrysalis..."

Suddenly, a cough came from the bed, forcing us to immediately postpone this conversation and look at Cadence. Discord walked around the bed and stood next to me, and at that moment Cadence began to move her hooves slowly.

"What happened to me? And where am I now?" Cadence asked in a low, gentle voice and, after blinking a little, closed her eyes again, since the lighting in this room clearly hurt her. And only at this moment, I heard the voice of this mare for the first time.

But I couldn't resist and was the first to react, quietly hugging Cadence's hoof. "It's okay, Princess Cadence, you're among friends." I said in a soothing voice and noticed how Cadence began to smile and, opening her eyes slightly, looked at me.

"I've finally met you..." Cadence whispered and looked curiously at everyone in the room.

This day is not over yet, but too much has happened, however, this sweet voice and a light smile on the face of the Princess of Love pleasantly warmed my soul.

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers! Thank you for patiently waiting for this story to be updated.

But I tried to finish this chapter by this day, because I have reasons for this. And this is a great reason, because exactly a year ago (December 15), I started implementing my plan regarding this story. It all started with a simple prologue, in which it was impossible to understand the main essence of the plot, but first of all it is the appearance of a Man in this world.

This is where I finished the first part of Heart Path POV and naturally I will continue to write the second part.

See you in the new chapter!

Chapter 33.

Heart Path POV. Part 2. The Magic of Love.

Discord, Raiden and I watched the Cadence, while each of us could not help but feel a sense of excitement, because this whole situation, at least, was very unusual for us. I let go of Cadence's hoof when I noticed a painful grimace on her face, to which Raiden tried to react as quickly as possible. And this undoubtedly surprised Discord and me, while Cadence, with panic on her face, began to examine her hooves.

"Excuse us, Princess Cadence." Raiden said in a calm voice, then looked at the glowing crystal in the ceiling and used magic to reduce the brightness of the lighting in this room. "I think it's better this way. And now..." Raiden looked again at Cadence, who was already able to open her eyes more freely, but her painful grimace on her face still persisted, which could not but cause concern for all of us. "So, where are my manners? Let me introduce myself, my name is Raiden..." But he didn't have time to finish.

Discord quickly wrapped his arms around Raiden's neck and bent down to be on a level with Cadence's eyes, and then smiled slyly. "Yes, and this stud is a great guy, besides being my..." But Discord, too, did not have time to finish his joking speech.

Raiden forced a smile. "Shut up, Discord! Now is not the time for these revelations." Raiden said through his teeth.

But while I stood quietly and patiently by the bed, watching this whole idiotic scene, there was still a lot of anxiety in my thoughts. And the fact that today I have to solve quite a few problems, did not add to my sense of relaxation. So I decided to tactfully interrupt the silly antics of two brothers who behaved like two jerks.

"Stop acting like idiots!" I said in a calm and quiet voice, but after that I carefully examined Cadence's body again. "Princess..."

Cadence tried to get up and roll over on her stomach, but she was still in pain, but she did not take her eyes off me. "I'm asking you all to forget this damn title! Just call me Cadence." She said and turned her face, while trying to smile to look at Discord and Raiden, who had already stopped their idiotic games. "Of course, I am sincerely happy that I am among friends. Yes, I am already familiar with Discord, and this is certainly a pleasant meeting for me... But I ask you to give me answers, otherwise, I can be understood. Today I have experienced quite a few trials. And I'm also glad to meet you, Raiden." After these words, Cadence looked at me again. "Hmm... And I've only seen you in photographs in newspapers, and after I arrived in Canterlot, I was able to meet your friend... robot, Night Fog. He was able to show us many videos, and I still don't understand, how these technologies work. But, I'm also glad that I know you personally now, Heart Path." Cadence whispered her last words and looked at me with great curiosity. And I can understand her because I looked at her the same way. She was very attractive in many ways.

But it was Raiden who decided to be the one who would give the answers. "Cadence. You are on the island of Peak Fear. At the moment we are all in the Temple of the Righteous Dragon, which is not only a place of sacred worship, but also a well-organized shelter. And this morning, when we learned from Heart Path that you will have to appear on this island, with the help of strong, magical teleportation, it certainly surprised everyone. But we did not stay away, but hurried to organize your search. It was Chrysalis who volunteered to help to find you on this island, and it was completely logical, given her magical abilities..." But when Raiden mentioned the name Chrysalis, it caused feelings of concern for me and for Cadence.

"Please tell me that Chrysalis is fine! I'm worried about it. Chrysalis really saved my life in time... perhaps I wouldn't be among you if it weren't for she!" Cadence said with growing concern in her voice and straining with all her strength, she tried to jump off this bed. "Aaay!"

Of course, she did not succeed, because her body was still sore and weak. I hurried to calm Cadence by putting my hands on her neck. "Quiet, quiet... You don't have to move so hard. Don't worry, Chrysalis is in the next room. I'll have to check her condition when we're done with you. Please, Cadence, lie down and try to calm down, and judging by the way your right wing looks, we haven't finished providing medical care yet!" I looked back at Ryden and Discord. "Hurry up Raiden! You can see that it hurts her!" I said in a worried voice. My heart beat faster experiencing a lot of excitement, and I looked at Cadence again.

Cadence listened to my advice and lay down on her stomach again, stretching out her hooves in front of her, but turned her saddened face to look at her wing. "Damn it!" Cadence grumbled when she tried to move her wing, but again made a painful grimace on her face when her attempt only brought her pain. "Oh... I must have hurt my side badly..."

"So, jokes aside!" Raiden said and moved closer to the bed to carefully inspect the Cadence wing. "Yes... this can be fixed." He looked seriously into Cadence's eyes. "But, you have to have the courage and be patient. It's going to hurt! But only the first few seconds! And no matter how shameful it sounds, the analgesic potions are still not ready." Raiden said regretfully and carefully watched Cadence's reaction.

Personally, at this moment, I swallowed a lump that rolled up to my throat and coughed slightly. Because I can only imagine what will be in this room now and maybe I will need to somehow play my role.

But Cadence looked at us all seriously. "If it is so necessary, then I am ready to endure this pain! But please do your thing, I still want to be able to control these wings." Said Cadence in a determined voice, but then she turned away, took a deep breath and put her chin on the bed. "Please... give me some water. I'm thirsty." Cadence whispered and sniffed.

I wiped a drop of sweat from my forehead and looked at the bedside table in the corner of this room, and then looked into Cadence's eyes again, trying to give her as much care and hope as possible. "Yes, of course! I'm sorry, Cadence, but I really understand you... Anyway, I'd really like to take away your pain if it helps." I said in a friendly voice, going to the corner of this room, where there was a small bedside table, and there was a jug of water and several wooden cups.

Raiden just nodded in the affirmative and left the room. "I'll be back in a couple of minutes." Raiden said, closing the door behind him.

At this time, Discord began to walk quietly around this room and rub his beard, keeping a thoughtful look and apparently analyzing something in his chaotic brain. "Cadence... Cadence... To be honest, you were able to surprise me with your appearance on this island. But sometimes, fate plays unexpected jokes with us. Of all the princesses I could see in the near future, that would help us in this fight against the army of demons... You, Cadence, are the last pony I expected to see! Yes, I thought it was quite possible, since I have already seen that my friend..." Discord looked at me and smiled. "Heart Path and Celestia have formed a mental connection. So I thought it would be Celestia."

"In fact, Celestia was very eager to get to this island, as well as Luna and even Trixie! But fate decided that it should be me." Replied Cadence, looking at Discord.

I walked over to Cadence and handed her a cup of water. "In fact, I am ready to agree and accept such a fate. Besides, I won't lie, but I also wanted to see you, Cadence." I said in a gentle voice.

"Thank you, Heart Path." Cadence said in a gentle, grateful voice, with a slight smile, took this cup with her telekinesis and began to drink this water greedily.

When she finished, I patiently watched her, which did not escape her attention, and it seems to me, through this dim lighting in this room, I could notice how Cadence's cheeks began to blush a little, and her eyes sparkled with enchanted and amorous mystery. Well, I could have expected it from the Princess of Love, so I couldn't restrain my smile and lowered eyelids to enter this game. After all, I already have some experience in dealing with mares and can understand their body language. Of course, this experience comes from the so-called "Voice of my Heart".

"Do you want more water?" I asked, and out of the corner of my eye I noticed Discord looking at me with a sly grin on his face.

"In fact, I feel so weak and hungry that I would not refuse to eat." Cadence said, and with a sad sigh, lowered her eyes so as not to look at me.

But I got down on one knee and decided to cheer up this mare a little. I stretched out my palm to her cheek, which caused Cadence to start watching my actions with curiosity, but I didn't keep myself waiting long.

I gently stroked her cheek, continuing to look into the sparkling eyes of Cadence, but she calmly accepted this gesture. "Be patient, Cadence. I promise, we'll take care of you. All the Kirins I have met are very nice and do not refuse to show friendly care. For them, we're still amazing, so you should expect a lot of curiosity.... truth... sometimes they are unpredictable. But you'll find out soon enough." I said in a low voice.

Cadence shifted her gaze from my hand to my face and looked into my eyes. "It's very nice and I even started to forget about my pain." Cadence whispered with a smile on her face and slightly lowered her eyelids.

"Ahem! Ahem! I'm sorry I'm trying to interfere with your games. I think I have an idea!" Discord said in a cheerful voice, coming up to us and rubbing his paws.

Cadence and I looked at Discord questioningly, but just at that moment Raiden entered the room, while a white sheet and several gauze bandages hung in his magical aura.

His ear twitched and he looked carefully at Discord and at me. "I hope I'm not taking too long? Okay..." Without waiting for an answer, Raiden walked to the middle of this bed and began to unfold the sheets, then looked at Discord again. "Em... Discord!"

"What?" Discord replied and looked at his brother with a raised eyebrow, trying to understand his plan.

"Your task is to hold this bed sheet, at the level of Cadence's shoulder. Yes, yes! I'm doing this to..." Raiden looked at Cadence's surprised face. "It will be painful, so you'd better not see this procedure. And it is impossible to give you a sleeping potion now, since you are already weak. There is a chance that your body will get severely dehydrated, so it's better to keep you conscious. But..." But Raiden didn't have time to finish.

Discord cleared his throat again and decided to draw attention to himself, while I continued to soothingly stroke Cadence's cheek and neck, which, of course, gave her pleasure. Another deep sigh from Cadence made me realize that my soothing touches were quite coping with their task.

"Heh! Before you entered this room, I thought a little about how we could help Cadence and at the same time try to reduce her suffering during this painful process." Discord said and looked into my eyes mysteriously, while Raiden made it clear that he was ready to listen to this idea. "I think we can use the Cardiac Pathway as a replacement for painkillers!" Discord answered the unasked question, and after that, with a grin on his face, he took this big white cloth in his chaotic hands.

I got a little distracted from my affectionate attention to Cadence, and looked at Discord with narrowed eyes. "What do you mean?" I asked, not hiding my curiosity.

Discord exchanged glances with Raiden and looked at me like I was an idiot. "Haven't you noticed how good you are at calming the mare lying in front of you with your touches? Then look again at Cadence's contented face!" Discord said in a reproachful voice.

But before either Cadence or I could say anything, Raiden was the first to step in. "Great idea! So..." He looked at Cadence and decided to play along with his brother's joking manners a little. Raiden put a sly but kind smile on his face and continued: "So, Discord is quite right! And you, Cadence, just need to relax and have fun! And the sooner we finish this operation, the sooner we can go to Chrysalis and help her." After that, he looked at my surprised face. "I believe in you, son! So try to use your talent for the benefit of medicine!" After these words, he nodded conspiratorially and walked around this bed, from the side, to be in front of the dislocated wing of the Cadence.

And while Discord stretched this bed sheet with the help of telekinesis magic, I slowly turned my gaze to Cadence. Yes... I felt like she was afraid, but at the same time she was fighting an internal battle in her thoughts. Her breathing quickened, and her ears twitched nervously, and her body began to shake a little.

But I think I could understand Discord and Raiden's hints, so I got down on one knee again and tried to get Cadence's attention. "Calm down, everything will be fine... I will be with you at this moment. Besides, I believe in you! You really are not only beautiful, but also a strong mare! You were able to survive in this tartarus and proved to all of us that you are capable of fighting demons with dignity..." I spoke in a quiet, soothing voice and gently stroked Cadence's neck and mane, putting into these actions all my tenderness and care that I was capable of.

Cadence looked at me with love in her eyes and put her hoof to my hand, after which she took a deep breath and smiled. Her body stopped shaking and she even decided to make a little joke to help defuse this situation.

Cadence turned her head to look at this bed sheet, behind which the silhouettes of Discord and Raiden were visible, when she felt the hooves of this old, wise stallion touch her wing. "I hope you're not going to rape me? Heh..." Said Cadence in a playful voice, trying to hide her fear behind this mask of a joking princess.

However, I liked this mood, which was very contagious, but I decided to listen carefully to what exactly Discord or Raiden would answer, who at that moment was wetting bandages with some kind of healing potion.

Discord tilted his head to look out from behind this screen and looked at Cadence. "Hmm... I don't even know how to answer this question. But in fact, there is no Applejack among us now, which means that can lie! No! We're not going to rape you!" Discord said in a joking manner and playfully wiggled his eyebrows. "Is it scary being in the company of three males?"

But Cadence's reaction was amazing, which further increased her respect. "Yes! That's what I thought... Because, I have a feeling as if I am at an appointment with a doctor, a gynecologist! This is definitely one of the happiest days in my boring life..." After these joking words, Cadence looked at me again with a flirtatious look. "So you can start, I'm ready, and you, Heart Path, can start your duties as an Anesthesiologist!" Cadence said in a quiet, playful voice, and after that her horn lit up, and I felt my arms begin to hug the neck of this mare.

Our faces were in intimate proximity, from which I began to feel Cadence's rapid breathing on my lips. But I have to admit that it was a little unexpected for me, however, I did not resist and began to gently stroke the neck of this beautiful mare. And I won't lie that at that moment I experienced a lot of warm feelings and sensations. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed Discord showing the thumb of his lion paw, hinting that I was doing everything right.

I opened my mouth slightly and studied Cadence's face with a penetrating gaze, shifting my gaze from her lips to her eyes, mane and horn.

But it certainly didn't escape her attention. "Do you like what you see?" Cadence said and flirtatiously blinked her eyelashes.

A drop of sweat rolled off my face, as I began to feel quite a bit of excitement. "Yes... but... I have a feeling that our meeting would necessarily lead to such hasty intimacy. Of course, I don't mind it..." But I didn't have time to finish, as I noticed that Cadence twitched slightly and a painful grimace appeared on her face again.

"Get ready! I'm starting." Raiden said in a serious voice.

"Yes... I... I'm ready..." Said Cadence in a squeaky voice, but she didn't take her eyes off me, and after that she put her hooves on my neck.

"Okay..." Raiden said, and mentally I prepared myself for the fact that something was about to happen that made my heart beat in a rapid rhythm, just like Cadence.

CRUNCH!!!

Time has slowed down...

Cadence's eyes began to widen, and the pupils narrowed to the size of a pinpoint needle. Her mouth started to open, and she was clearly going to scream in pain, right in my face!

I urgently needed to take emergency measures, so I did what I had to do! I pressed my lips to Cadence's lips, and my tongue did not miss its chance and penetrated her slightly open mouth.

I hope she doesn't bite me! Otherwise, it will be my stupidest mistake in recent times! I thought to myself, but when I noticed Cadence's changing gaze, I wanted to laugh right into her mouth!

Time has returned to its course...

Her pupils started to dilate again, but I felt her hug my neck tighter and her tongue gently danced in the circle of my tongue. "Mmmhmm..." Cadence moaned into my mouth and closed her eyes to completely surrender to this pleasant moment, while forgetting about her pain.

I felt her body relax, and her tongue and lips showed me what passion means when you are kissed by the Princess of Love herself. Therefore, I did not pay attention to the grinning Discord and also tried to relax and have fun. Anyway, I felt very useful and a good Anesthesiologist! Heh... After that, I opened my eyes, and my hands began to pass the locks of her mane's hair between my fingers, while gently rubbing Cadence's neck. Three seconds into our kiss, I heard the sound of a magical aura that came from Cadence's horn. But as soon as I wanted to open my eyes, at that moment I saw a strong magical flash, from which I could not see anything but this light!

The world around me has ceased to matter to me. I was immersed in some mysterious phenomenon, but I still felt this loving and passionate kiss with Cadence. It was an extraordinary feeling, and it was magical! I feel real bliss and pleasant warmth from these affectionate touches, while I did not get tired and continued my intimacy with the Princess of Love. And it seems that only at this moment, I could feel the magical power of Love.

Suddenly, images of familiar mares began to appear before my eyes! From the beginning, I saw Celestia, who also lovingly kissed me and hugged me with her hooves, while caressing my back with her wings, completely enclosing my body in the strong embrace of this Majestic mare. Princess Celestia and her angelic appearance, as well as a lot of care about me, this is what struck my heart. I remembered the very moment when I first saw her in the throne room, when I was brought under escort, and shackles hung on my hands. Her mesmerizing gaze, in which you could read a lot... but first of all it is the desire to love and take care of me. Her erotic games, in her private chambers, which eventually turned into making love... in her jacuzzi. Oh... yeah! I really liked this intimacy. And it was Celestia who became my first mare, who erased all my doubts into powder, and very qualitatively demonstrated her skills in sexual terms. She made me perfectly understand and feel that this is not only normal in this society, in this world, but even very good and pleasant for both partners, in these sexual games. And I will not forget her and I will always be grateful for everything! I just have to survive on this island, so that when I meet Celestia, I can prove to her that I love her!

And again the image changed, and now I was standing on a cloud in the night, starry sky, and Luna was hugging me with her hooves and looking at me with her eyelids slightly lowered. Her lips found their purpose, and now I was passionately kissing the Princess of the Night, from which our eyes began to sparkle with magical light, and our breathing quickened. It was Luna who became the first mare for me... the pony I saw back when I was in my world. And this meeting was very mysterious and unforgettable. The Princess of the Night and the ruler of the land of dreams, from the first minutes tried to arrange her friendly and caring attention. And as I said before, it was Princess Luna who became my guiding star in this world. And although we had few such moments, I always felt passion and desire to be different from my sister in her kisses. As far as I could understand, she wanted to give me a chance to get to know her better before moving on to something hotter. And I can understand her. One this thought, brought a lot of forgotten feelings and lifted my mood when I realized that in fact I could love these royal sisters, while doing it at the same time! Hmm... I probably won't miss my chance and take these two beauties at the same time and arrange this magical game on their thrones! Heh... it's going to be fun!

Suddenly, my body was enveloped in fog and the image of Luna disappeared, leaving behind everything, too the night, starry sky. The landscape changed and now I was back in the same guest room, in the Canterlot Palace. I hugged Trixie in a friendly way and felt how nervous this mare was. She was clearly fighting an internal battle in her thoughts, but after that, having gathered her resolve, she looked into my eyes and lightly kissed me, to which I responded in kind. I didn't press her and of course I understood that we had an unusual acquaintance. But it was Trixie who became the first mare I saw in this real world. And of course it was a different feeling and experience, since it was not a dream in which I saw Princess Luna for the first time. I still don't understand how it happened that from the first hours I began to feel warm and caring feelings for her. I wanted to be the one who would protect her and maybe even love and caress and take care of her. Her eyes and acting manner gave her charm. I can safely admit that I like Trixie, and perhaps I could feel in her and her words that I had become a friend for her, whom she would like to take into her heart. Sometimes, I feel awkward, because I left her so suddenly, without having time to move our relationship to a higher level.

Maybe when I can come back, I will definitely devote my time to keep Trixie company and take a walk around the city, and maybe even go with her and my robot on some trip to the cities of Equestria. Anyway, I'm sure the three of us will undoubtedly be able to attract a lot of attention. Although I am sure that many news and newspapers in this world already know about me and my robot.

But it turned out that way. Unexpectedly for all of us. I was far away from these mares and I have to fulfill my mission. This is my fate and I will not argue with it!

After a few seconds, all these visions dissipated and I was able to see the face of a smiling Cadence again. Our kiss had already stopped, but I didn't even notice when it happened! Raiden and Discord were looking at me intently and that made me feel embarrassed.

I looked questioningly at Cadence and I urgently needed answers. "What, just happened?" I asked and felt my cheeks start to turn red, so I quietly removed my hands from Cadence's neck. "Forgive me, Cadence! I think I got a little carried away and..." I assumed an apologetic look in front of the Princess of Love, but did not have time to finish.

Cadence breathed a sigh of relief and carefully studied my face, but stopped her gaze on my eyes, and after that, quietly put her hoof on my mouth, thereby interrupting my apologies. "Are you trying to apologize for kissing me? And besides, it was like I had never experienced such a pleasant kiss, even from my husband. But, in fact, you were able to surprise me with such a bold act, but I was already ready for it, because Luna warned me about your manners. Yes... You didn't ask my permission to kiss me, but I didn't stay in debt! That's why I answered you the same way. I used one of the love spells that allows you to immerse yourself for a short time in your memories of those you love. Besides, before going to this island, Celestia, Luna and Trixie asked me to give you this message! I should have kissed you... although I admit that I really liked it and I wanted it myself!" Cadence said in a low voice, but when she saw the confusion on my face, she was a little sad and shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head.

At this moment, I was still trying to move away from the sudden nirvana and that loving kiss from Cadence, in which she reminded me of the three mares that remained in Equestria. Each of these mares played a role in my fate.

I looked at Cadence with wide eyes and put my fingers to my lips and smiled, after that I stroked the cheek of this mare, trying to instill confidence in her and drive away her sadness. "I think we have already found out everything. But I don't regret kissing you! It was magical and very sensual. I have never experienced this in my life. So that... Aay!" I wiped the spray of water from my face and looked indignantly at Discord and Ryden.

Discord was tired of watching this drama and therefore decided to show his friendly concern. Yes! He splashed magic water into my face and furrowed his eyebrows. "Ahem! Ahem! If you have already finished confessing your love to each other and all that, then I just have to remind you, Heart Path, that this day is not over yet, and there..." Discord pointed his chaotic paw at the door. "There, in the next room, lies Chrysalis, who also needs help!" After that, he looked at Cadence seriously. "And you should cool down your love nature a little! So while Raiden and Heart Path are taking care of Chrysalis, I'll stay with you and bandage your hooves and wing! And don't argue with me! I'm not joking this time..." Discord said in a serious voice, but after that, a satisfied smile appeared on his face when he saw Cadence's shocked face. "Yes, yes... Sometimes I can be caring. After all, I don't think you want to be alone, so I'll keep you company. You don't mind that, do you?"

I slowly got up and walked away from the bed, and at that moment Raiden came up to Cadence. "This time, I completely agree with Discord. He's right. But don't worry, Cadence! Soon we will equip Chrysalis' room, move the bed there and you will spend this night in her company. Our nurses from the infirmary will bring you medicines and dinner. They will also look after you and show you where all the necessary amenities, toilet and so on are located. I'm sorry, Cadence, but we're not in the palace right now, but this shelter is still capable of creating minimal comfortable conditions. Over time, you will get to know everyone and understand our situation much better. But all this will be tomorrow! And today, you are supposed to rest and gain strength. You don't just deserve it, but consider it my medical recommendation." Said Raiden, in a hoarse, instructive voice.

Cadence nodded and looked at us with a kind smile. "Thank you very much for your concern for me! Oh and yeah!" Cadence said in a grateful voice, but when she could remember something important, she quickly looked into my eyes. "I almost forgot about something important to you, Heart Path! Your friend, Night Fog sends you friendly greetings and... where's my bag?" Cadence said in an encouraging voice at first, but after that her ears twitched nervously and she hurried to get on her hooves to look around the room. But it was already noticeable that she was not paying attention to the pain in her hooves. "Did I really lose my saddlebag..." Cadence whispered and sadly bowed her head.

But as soon as Raiden wanted to say something, as it was evident from his indignant face, I immediately hurried to calm everyone down. I went back to Cadence and lifted her chin with my hand, while looking lovingly into her eyes. "Don't worry, Cadence. Your saddlebag is in my room. She's a little burned... as well as your mane, which I had to shorten a little, but I'm sure that the contents of your bag are intact, and your shortened mane still has its beauty." I said in a soothing voice, and I saw a smile appear on Cadence's face again, and her eyes shone with joy.

Cadence breathed a sigh of relief. "You have to check the contents of this bag, it contains what your friend, Night Fog, gave you! There should also have been four potions left (two of them are able to heal light wounds, and the other two are able to restore magical energy)... and Celestia was so caring about me when we were preparing for this teleportation, she even put in a box of dry rations and a flask of water. I think all this can come in handy!" Cadence said in an encouraging voice and coquettishly lowered her eyelids. "Maybe... will you kiss me again? Please..."

But all this information about the contents of the bag cheered me up a little and I began to understand something for myself. Night Fog most likely understood that I would need battery chargers for my equipment! And it makes my life a little easier! Damn it, I definitely have to remember to check Cadence's bag when I finish my business in the infirmary!

But I did not ignore this princess, however, I looked questioningly at Ryden and Discord. The two brothers looked at me and Cadence with understanding, and then exchanged glances with each other, but Raiden was the first, who decided to give an answer to my unasked question.

Raiden looked at me and at Cadence, looking a little tired. "I understand both of you. Well, Heart Path. Discord and I will wait for you in the corridor. But please be patient and don't linger. The same goes for you, Cadence! You also have to be patient, and when your health gets better, the two of you can love each other or make love as much as your heart desires, but all in good time." Raiden said in an instructive but caring voice, and after that a kind smile appeared on his face, and lightning flashed in his eyes, which scared me and Cadence a little!

Discord grinned looking at our reaction and grumbled something, left the room. "It seems that we are all waiting for quite a few surprises in the coming days!"

Raiden slowly approached the door, but after that he stopped and looked again at Cadence, who was still patiently waiting, sitting on this bed and trying to analyze the words said by Discord. "It was a pleasure to meet you, Cadence... although our meeting may not be accidental... but about five hundred years have passed since our last meeting..." Raiden said in a quiet, mysterious voice, and after casting his serious look at me for the last time, without waiting for Cadence's reaction to such mysterious words, he hurried out of this room and closed the door.

Cadence assumed a thoughtful look with wide eyes and slightly tilted her head, but I understood her confusion and therefore did not stay away. I quietly approached her and put my hand on her shoulders.

But Cadence shook her head slightly and looked into my eyes. "What did he mean? Five hundred years ago... and all this time he knows me?"

I took a deep breath through my nostrils and decided to give her a short answer: "Yes, it is. But I swear I don't know all the details. Raiden is still mysterious, as is Discord. I think when the time comes, you'll figure it out for yourself. Like many of us, this is not the first time Raiden has lived on this planet, living his next reincarnation. Soon you, like me, will learn many secrets, and now ..." I smiled and slightly bent down to be on a level with the face of the princess. "I shouldn't be late, but I don't want to rush either. However, I want to repeat it and this time I will be more honest with you."

Cadence put aside all gloomy thoughts and tilted her head slightly to the side, smiling. "That's exactly what I was counting on. To say the least!" After these words, Cadence lowered her gaze to look at my hand, with which I was hugging her shoulder. "Just yesterday, I felt like I was going on a romantic date. As stupid as it may sound, but deep down I feel that I should be grateful to you, Heart Path. This is something that I unfortunately cannot explain. As if your soul is somehow connected with my fate... And I won't lie, I was madly longing for this meeting with you, as if I had been in the desert for several days and all I wanted was a glass of water! And I don't care that in these few days, you've already been able to get close to many other mares!" Cadence said in a low, sincere voice and looked expectantly into my eyes, trying to understand my reaction to her words.

But I already know the truth and I perfectly understand what Cadence is talking about. Hugging her neck with both hands, I brought my face close to her lips, which is why I felt the breath of her nostrils blowing my nose. "Here, I agree with you, Cadence. I have such feelings too... However, I appreciate your sincerity. When I first saw you in the photos, I experienced a mixture of pleasant feelings and secret desires. But now you're here, next to me and I thank heaven that you were able to survive in this Tartarus and now I'm standing next to you, having a nice conversation and caressing your neck with my hands... ah... But now let's not waste time, otherwise if I stay with you for another five minutes, you will see the fire in my eyes, and that same fiery passion will push me to forget about everything except you!" And after these words, Cadence and I understood this hint, which is why our lips simultaneously joined in a light, loving kiss.

We kept our eyes on each other and Cadence raised her hooves and hugged me around the neck, decided to show a little pressure. Mischievous sparkles appeared in her eyes, and her tongue began to penetrate my mouth, and her hooves caressed my shoulders. The rhythm of the heart accelerated, as did our breathing.

"MMHHM..." Cadence moaned and her eyes widened when she felt that my hands began to smoothly descend to her waist, but she didn't want to end this closeness and this sweet kiss so quickly, as if I could fulfill her dream or something like that.

The taste of her kiss may be incomparable, but mentally I gave it a name. Amore Psyche! Why is this the case? The answer is simple: The Princess of Love perfectly demonstrates her essence and talent. In her intimate touch, her kiss, it feels like she invests a lot of pleasant loving feelings and playful passion! Thus, she leaves no doubt that her partner dreams of falling in love with this princess! And the fact that this mare is married and at the same time is the ruler of the Crystal Empire, left all these worries, put on her armor and took some strange Magical Battle Bow, realizing that dangers would be waiting for her, went to this island!

Note from the author:

The myth says that one king had three beautiful daughters, of whom the youngest was the most beautiful — Psyche. The fame of her beauty spread all over the earth, and many came to the city where Psyche lived to admire her. They even began to pay divine honors to her, forgetting Aphrodite. The latter was offended and decided to ruin the girl. Calling her son Eros, she showed him the beauty and told him to instill in her love for the most outcast, ugly and pitiful of people. Meanwhile, Psyche felt very unhappy because everyone admired her as a soulless beauty and no one was looking for her hand.

In grief, her father turned to the oracle of Miletus, and god replied that Psyche, dressed in funeral clothes, should be taken to the rock for marriage with a terrible monster. Fulfilling the will of the oracle, the unfortunate father brought Psyche to the specified place and left her alone; suddenly a breath of wind carried her to a wonderful palace inhabited by invisible spirits, and she became the wife of an invisible being who visited her only at night. The blissful life of Psyche, however, did not last long: the envious sisters, having learned about her well—being, decided to notify her and by cunning achieved that Psyche broke the promise given to her husband - not to find out who he was. The sisters whispered that her husband was a monster, and convinced her that she, armed with a sword and a lamp, would lie in wait for him while sleeping and kill him.

After waiting for the night, Psyche lit a lamp and began to examine her husband, who turned out to be a beautiful Erot; while she, struck by the beauty of his face, admired the sleeper, a hot drop of oil fell from the lamp on the shoulder of God, and he woke up from the pain. Offended by his wife's treachery, he flew away, and Psyche, abandoned, went to look for her lover on earth. For a long time Psyche walked all over the lands until she was forced to bow before the mother of Eros - Aphrodite, who had been looking for a chance to take revenge on Psyche for a long time and had already sent Hermes to look for her. At this time, Erot, who was ill from a burn, was lying with his mother.

Finding herself under the same roof with her husband, but separated from him, Psyche had to endure all kinds of persecution of Aphrodite, who, wishing her death, came up with various impossible jobs. So, Psyche had to sort out a huge pile of mixed grain by grain and by birth, get the golden fleece from rabid sheep, get water from the Styx and bring it from Persephone (Proserpine) from the underworld a box of wonderful ointments. Thanks to someone else's help, Psyche did everything Aphrodite told her to do until Eros finally recovered. Then he turned to the assistance of the supreme Olympian god and with his help obtained the consent of the celestials to marry Psyche, who received immortality from Zeus and was attached to the host of gods. The envious sisters of Psyche were punished for their envy and treachery by crashing against a cliff, jumping from it in the hope that Zephyr would take them to the magical palace of Eros. Volupia, the goddess personifying pleasure, was born from the marriage of Psyche with Eros.

And now that Cadence has passed all these tests of her spirit and body, we kiss and hug each other, completely surrendering to these pleasant feelings. It was a welcome and worthy reward for me and Cadence. I'm afraid I won't be able to sleep well after this! Damn it!

"Mmmhaa ah... ah..." Moaned Cadence and looked at me mesmerizingly when our kiss ended. She gently touched her forehead to my forehead and narrowed her eyes, continued to smile. "Thank you very much, Heart Path. Today you were a good Anesthesiologist and the one who quenched my thirst and curiosity... But I'm sure you liked it too! Mmm?" Cadence said and flirtatiously blinked her eyelashes.

I grinned inwardly and stroked Cadence's mane. "I really liked it. Your kisses are just magical, and I can only guess what you can be capable of in hotter games." I said in a low voice and as the end of our intimacy, this evening, I lightly kissed her on the lips and released her from my embrace.

But Cadence was happy and sympathetic to me. "Now go and take care of Chrysalis! And I can assume that not only Chrysalis is waiting for your attention. In this, you and I are like two kindred spirits! I am also ready to divide my heart into thousands of pieces like a sweet dessert and selflessly shares my love." Said Cadence, keeping a happy smile on her face, after that she looked at the bedside table on which her armor and weapons lay.

Her horn lit up, and a quiver of arrows floated up to her in a magical aura. I carefully watched her actions and tried to understand the intent of this princess.

Cadence didn't take long to wait. "Take this arrow as a gift from me!" Cadence said and gave a magic arrow from her quiver.

The arrowheads of this arrow were heart-shaped, but were clearly sharp and dangerous, and the plumage at the other end of the arrow was a delicate blue color. Pink, magical energy was flowing through the arrow itself.

When I took this arrow in my hand, I wasn't surprised. "Heh... Thank you, Cadence! This is exactly the kind of weapon the Princess of Love should have!" I said and looked gratefully at Cadence.

Cadence nodded slightly, but decided to give me useful information. "This is an unusual arrow. She does not cause harm, but on the contrary, her goal is to help, to understand to a hopeless heart that love has not cooled down and is able to bring spiritual happiness." After these words, she furrowed her brows. "But for demons and undead, such arrows are deadly weapons. One hit and the demon explodes or burns up, leaving behind a pile of ashes." Cadence sighed sadly, remembering everything that had happened to her that day. "I was almost raped by a Nightmare Horse, and when I pierced his neck with this arrow... well, in general, you understand me and what I had to go through. So I want to thank you again. You've given me some peace of mind."

Of course her words made me worry, but I understood that my time was running out and I was already late. I looked at Cadence seriously. "I think we'll talk about it again, if of course you're ready to tell us all these details. And now I have to go." I said and smiled again, after that I headed for the door, holding the handle of my gladius, which was hanging on my belt.

But when I stretched out my hand to this door, a pillow crashed into my back! I turned around and saw the grinning princess, who again lifted this pillow with the help of magic. "Well, why did you do that?" I asked, shifting my gaze from the pillow to Cadence's sly gaze. But I felt that she was plotting some kind of game, it was noticeable in her eyes.

"I have a feeling that this pillow may be useful to you when you go to the Chrysalis room. Besides, I'm not going to stay in this room for long and will join her soon. Maybe you should stay with us tonight? And I will definitely tell you and show you a lot, unless of course Chrysalis will not mind." Cadence said in a playful voice and winked with one eye, after that I noticed how her tail darted to the side, as if hinting at something serious to me, but still supporting the joke in this conversation.

I snatched this pillow from the magical aura and pressed it to my chest and winked at this princess. "I'll think about your offer. Now I'm sorry." I said with a smile on my face and hurried out of this room before Cadence started another game.

When I went out into the corridor, I hurried to lean my back against the wall and take a deep breath, while looking at the rocky ceiling. Discord and Raiden were not far away in this corridor and were talking about something. Several Kirins passed by me and waved their hooves in greeting, to which I responded in kind. But it didn't escape my attention as one of the stallions looked at me with a raised eyebrow, shifting his gaze from my eyes to this pillow in my hand.

"Heh! Yes, I know I look stupid!" I answered the unasked question, but out of the corner of my eye I noticed how Raiden and Discord slowly approached me.

"Why the hell did you bring a pillow with you?" Raiden asked, while Discord seemed to be starting to understand something.

Discord decided to distract his brother's attention, thereby saving me from stupid explanations. "I think that's not the main thing right now! Besides, we're going to move Cadence to the room where Chrysalis is lying, so everything's fine. And now go and take care of this mare..." Discord was speaking, but just at that moment Autumn ran out from around a bend in one of the cave corridors, holding three vials in her magical aura.

But Autumn made an apologetic face and scratched her head. "I'm sorry, Dad! But you know that the process of creating these medicines takes some time. And now only three painkilling potions are ready! Sienna has stayed in the room with the magic spring and is working hard to prepare them." Autumn answered in a calm voice, but after that she looked at me expectantly. "Well, how are our mares? Is there any news?" Autumn asked in an excited voice.

I put a satisfied smile on my face. "Well, so far I'm sure that everything will be fine with Cadence and she's already conscious! I'll even say more! I have a feeling that she doesn't need these painkillers." I said in a calm voice and tucked the gift from Cadence into my belt, provided that this arrow doesn't stick into my leg!

Discord, Autumn and Raiden were closely watching my movements and everyone had different emotions on their faces. But only Discord, as always, decided to make a joke. "Yes! Yes!" Discord hugged me by the shoulder with his paw and started scratching my head with the other paw, from which I just rolled my eyes, but did not react to such joking behavior of my friend. "Today we have seen that Heart Path can be a good assistant during the provision of medical care. He's a good Anesthesiologist..." Discord continued joking.

Autumn raised an eyebrow and looked intently at my face. "Oh, really? And by what method did you apply anesthesia?"

And then I began to understand something, but now is clearly not the right time and place for my revelations. I blushed and pulled a smile on my face, and it did not escape the attention of Raiden and Discord. But it was Raiden who decided to save my idiotic situation.

"I'm sorry, Autumn. But now is not the time for such conversations. You and Discord, go to Cadence's room and give her one bottle of pain medication to drink! Because Heart Path is too self-confident in his conclusions, and Cadence is just trying to seem like a strong mare, and hides his pain! Although I have to admit that Heart Path still managed to distract Cadence a little from her suffering." After these admonitory words, he pointed with his hoof at the door and looked at Discord. "Well, you already know what to do. I've already soaked all the bandages with medicine, you just have to move the wounds on Cadence's body." Then he looked at me, with a calm expression on his face. "Come with me. I will show you what you need to do, and you will also need to wipe Chrysalis' body with this magic water. I'm sure it should help her replenish her energy."

That's what we did. Discord and Autumn stayed with Cadence and I do not know what was going on in her room. But I'm sure Cadence had a curious conversation with Autumn and they got to know each other better. Discord, a little later, brought buckets of magic water to Chrysalis' room and went to the communal kitchen. Of course, I was able to agree with Raiden that a little later, I would like to join them and stay at least a little in the men's company, and of course drink rice vodka.

I put this pillow on the bed next to Chrysalis' head, and saw her disheveled mane and dirty body in places, on which there were many abrasions, I could not help feeling regret. I was ashamed. This mare also needed me to take care of her, and I am at this moment... I got into a love game with another mare... Cadence!

I sighed sadly and noticed how Raiden was looking at me, while his horn lit up and he began to give some kind of healing ointment from a glass jar standing on the table. "What's wrong with you, Heart Path? You don't have to be sad, because I'm sure everything will be fine with your mare! And now wipe her chest with this water, wait one minute and wipe it with a dry cloth. After that, I will smear her breasts with this ointment, and at this moment you can wipe her body from dirt. And of course I will help you. When you finish wiping one side, I'll turn her over with my magic and you'll start wiping the other side. Just be careful. Judge by her breathing and magical background, she will soon regain consciousness." Raiden said in a soothing voice and walked over to the bed.

Raiden's words cheered me up and I smiled a little, after which I soaked a towel in magic water and gently pushed the front hooves of Chrysalis. But when I heard the painful fluttering of Chrysalis, my heart skipped a beat and I looked at Raiden in fright.

Raiden shook his head slightly, but decided to calm me down. "That's why I'm telling you to be careful. Yes, she is in a magical blackout right now, but even though a little, she can still feel pain. And here your skills as an Anesthesiologist, which you demonstrated with Cadence, will not help! However, if Chrysalis comes to her senses, it will only be good! Because I'll need to ask Chrysalis about her general well-being. Okay, get started, there won't be any delay, I have a lot of things to do this evening."

"You're right, Raiden!" I said, and went about my duties according to our plan. And while I was wiping Chrysalis' body, I couldn't help but look at her face.

I carefully removed part of the mane from Chrysalis' face and thought for a while while Raiden smeared her breasts with healing ointment. However, a serious question was spinning in my head. I would even say that there were a lot of these questions.

I decided to get my friend's attention. "Raiden?"

"What?" He replied in a calm voice and continued to apply layer of ointment.

"Tell me, why are Chrysalis and Cadence unconscious for so long? Especially Chrysalis! It seems to me that this is not quite normal, although I still don't understand a lot." I asked Ryden and continued to gently wipe the dirty areas of Chrysalis' body, especially all the bloody abrasions. And it was seen how this magic water begins to act. First, a blue foam appears, and after that the moisture evaporates and the skin begins to recover gradually in the place where the abrasion was.

"Hmm... you asked the right question. The thing is that our bodies, like the whole essence, are imbued with magical energy, which plays an important role in the life of every living organism. In this case, when Cadence and Chrysalis received injuries that could become life-threatening, the body worked in an emergency. The immune system turned off the consciousness of these mares, so that the body could direct all its forces to the regeneration and conservation of energy. But in the case of Cadence and Chrysalis, there is a individual feature!" Raiden spoke in a serious voice, but after that he looked at me shrewdly, attracting my attention. "Chrysalis and Cadence received immortality as a sign of their destiny. Such a phenomenon can only be subject to Keepers of the world. It is they who choose who to give immortality to, but most often such a great gift is received by the leaders, or rulers. Or such as Discord and Rain Shine. And in this case, this immortality makes it possible not to grow old and get sick less. Or in this case it is a stronger regeneration. I hope I gave you useful information?"

"Yes. Thank you, Raiden. Now a lot of things have become more understandable and meaningful for me."

"If you have any more questions, I will try to answer them. But I suggest you to be patient a little. When Chrysalis regains consciousness, we will make sure that everything is in order and move the bed to her room. We'll leave Chrysalis and Cadence for one night. If anything, the nurses from the infirmary will take care of them. Well, me, Discord and you..." Raiden smiled and winked conspiratorially. "We will spend some time in the men's company, have dinner and drink rice vodka. And no mares, at least a couple of hours! Honestly, I'm so tired of them, and I'm sure you want a little break from their company too! Otherwise, I'm sure all these mares, which are getting bigger, I mean Chrysalis and Cadence, they'll just suck all the vital energy out of you and then you'll understand what I'm talking about!" Raiden said, and with the help of magic, he turned Chrysalis' body over so that I could start caring for her other side.

I just nodded with understanding, and felt a surge of invigorating energy and mood, from the anticipation of an interesting adventure in the men's company. "To be honest, I agree with you! But most likely, I really won't be able to stay for long, because... erm..." I wrinkled my forehead and scratched my stubbly cheek when I discovered something important. "Damn it!"

"What's the matter?" Raiden asked, but then rolled his eyes and waved his hoof. "Oh yeah. I've already figured out what the reason is! But, don't worry, I'll talk to Autumn and Sienna! I'm sure they should understand us and show a little patience. You will return to your mares a little later. Although, it's up to you to decide. In general, you stay with Chrysalis for now, and I'm going to Cadence's room. I'll be back a little later." Raiden said and headed for the door.

"Wait, Raiden! It's not that simple... Fern Leaf invited us to dinner and of course I did not refuse. After all, she is a good mare, and today I was able to make sure of her skills when we met several demons in the forest. In general, the whole evening is still ahead, and I have so much to do... but... but I would also like to be in a man's company! So I've made up my mind, but I'll talk to Autumn and Sienna myself."

Raiden turned his head and looked at me with understanding. "Agreed! Good luck to you! In the end, you have to remember that the more mares you have and a serious, romantic relationship with them, the more you take responsibility on your shoulders! So please, Heart Path, don't be frivolous."

I made a confident face and smiled. "Hmm... of course you're right, Raiden, but I'm sure I can handle such a worthy test of my spirit and body! After all, I enjoy the company of these mares and get a lot of pleasure from it!"

"I have no doubt about it. Especially when you have to give pleasure to three mares at once! By the way, you just have to share with me your experience about how your night went in the company of my daughter, Sienna and Chrysalis! No matter how old I am, I'm still a stud, and it will certainly be interesting for me to listen to your stories about love affairs." Raiden said and grinned, walked out of this room.

Well, I looked carefully at Chrysalis' body again and moistened the towel with magic water. So I finished caring for one of my favorite mares. But time passed, and Chrysalis never regained consciousness, so I began to worry. I took a chair and pulled it up to the bed, sat down on it to watch my mare breathe. I started stroking her neck, only gently touching her body with my palm, but suddenly I was attacked by thoughts that caused a lot of shock and my heart ached again from these experiences.

I bowed my head and closed my eyes. "What if we hadn't had time to find both of you? Perhaps I would have lost the meaning of my life and fallen into a long depression. I wouldn't have forgiven myself and... and maybe despair would have taken over my mind." I whispered, but I couldn't get rid of these thoughts quickly, as if someone was trying to suppress my spirit and cause pain in my heart and psyche.

After a few seconds, two tears rolled down from my eyes, and my hands began to tremble again from memories and images of demons and that very Golem Inferno, again caused fear.

We could have died... this will not be forgotten in a lifetime. I need to get more information from Raiden to try to end this madness as soon as possible, and not to have fun with mares! Although... I'm wrong. They, like me, we all have the right to find at least a little time to love and comfort each other. Perhaps this is the main reason why despair recedes to the side, and a Loving Heart is filled with Hope.

Present time.

I'm sorry, but I really liked this music track, which partially inspires me. But it is this track that is associated with the stroking of each mare in this part of the plot. It was these tracks that moved my story further! (a little revelation from the author).

"Next, you woke up, and now I'm lying with you, caressing your hooves and waiting for your reaction." I said in a quiet, calm voice.

I finished my revelation, and sighed calmly. But while I was telling my story, lying on the bed with Chrysalis, I was so deep in my memories that I didn't even notice how there was already another bed in this room against the next rocky wall. The responsible, kirin stallion brought this bed with the help of his telekinesis magic, and wishing us good night, went about his business. All this time Chrysalis was lying next to me and calmly listened to my revelation.

Chrysalis quietly raised herself up so that she could look into my eyes, and her mane began to tickle my face pleasantly. But I didn't leave her without another loving caress, so my palm stroked her cheek. But the expression on Chrysalis' face was a little exciting, which could not but cause me a lot of mental questions. And it looks like she noticed it. Therefore, she put her hoof on my chest, just so as not to put pressure on me, namely to respond in the same affectionate manner.

Chrysalis made a sly look, began to bring her face closer, so that only a couple of inches remained between our lips, but she was in no hurry to do what we both like. "So while I was out, you were able to meet Cadence and kiss her at the same time! I already realized that you liked it, so you don't have to answer." Chrysalis said in a low voice and her eyelids drooped slightly.

A small feeling of shame and embarrassment, but also fear overtook me completely. "You're not going to make a scene of jealousy? Because I don't want to hurt you." I said in an apologetic voice, and removing my palm from her cheek, I began stroking her hoof, all the while not taking my eyes off her.

But instead of answering, Chrysalis surprised me to put it mildly! She rolled her eyes and laughed in the manner of an overbearing queen. "Ha ha ha ha!" After that laugh, she looked piercingly into my eyes. "You don't think I'm a fool, do you, Heart Path? I understood and fully expected that this would happen when you told us in the morning that Cadence would appear on this island! I really tasted the Princess of Love on your lips when you kissed me. This taste is very sweet, pleasant. But you don't have to worry about it. Besides, as far as I understand, we have a completely free relationship. So, you shouldn't even think about Jealousy either, because I'm not jealous... When I want to get variety, and just like you, I will go on my evening adventure through this shelter and get acquainted with several stallions who, like YOU, will also see charm in my true appearance! And then, you know perfectly well what exactly is going to happen! I will show these stallions my royal experience in love pleasures! Remember this, Heart Path! I'm not jealous! And you're not jealous either!" Chrysalis said in a loud and almost threatening voice, all the while looking at me as if I was just another love victory for her! Another one stallion, or, in this case, I, a man who submitted to her greatness and charm...

But when Chrysalis said those words to me... I won't lie, my heart was getting hurt and the whole world in my mind turned upside down. No, I certainly foresaw that this was possible, and I'm definitely not jealous. But her words sounded like she was going to take revenge on me! And it hurts my heart precisely because Chrysalis has the right to do so.

I took my hand off her hoof, and I couldn't look into her eyes anymore. Otherwise, it seems to me that now she will just burn a hole in my skull. I tried not to show her my true feelings, but I forget who I'm dealing with. She, the Changeling Queen, who is able to read me like a book and if she wants, she will suck the energy of love out of me. After that, I will look at this world as a dry leaf.

I started to get a little nervous and a drop of sweat rolled off my forehead, but Chrysalis continued to torment me with her gaze. However, when she sensed my mood, she wrapped her hoof around my hand and put her chin on my chest, and only after that I looked into her eyes again. "But even if it happens, I won't be able to forget you in this erotic moment... Although I am sure that none of these stallions is able to convey so much passion and affection. Your loving hugs and touches are something that is hard to replace. I'm sorry if I scared you, but I would like to understand your reaction to my words." Chrysalis spoke in a low voice, and looked at me with loving eyes.

But I sighed and tried to smile, driving away all the bad thoughts. "I have nothing to forgive you for, Chrissy. In fact, you're completely right. You are not my property, just as I am not yours. Therefore, you can be free in your choice and in your games. And I will still love you! But let's not talk to each other like in an hour we won't see each other for a long time. I'm not going to run away from this shelter. And if it pleases you, then I know at least two stallions who decided to show interest in you. It happened yesterday when I met Sienna!"

Chrysalis stretched out her hooves in front of her, and there was a lot of curiosity and interest in her eyes. "Really? And you're not jealous?" Chrysalis asked, but she already knew the answer, reading my emotions.

I raised my eyebrows and grinned. "Why should I be jealous? I even like this idea! And I feel that tomorrow I will find these stallions and introduce them to you! yes! I have lived in this world for almost a week, but I managed to understand something!" I gently stroked her cheek. "You are an amazing mare that I love!" I whispered and couldn't resist another kiss. I touched the queen's lips, but she also showed herself... For her, feelings of Love are a dessert. And I had these feelings for her... and her saliva on my chin indicates that our feelings are mutual!

Chrysalis pulled her face into intimacy. "Stop, Stop, Stop! You........ Heart Path.... won't you show your jealousy when you see me with a stallion?" Chrissy whispered, and she looked into my eyes as if she was trying to understand me and my soul..

But I've already made my decision. "No. You totally deserve freedom! You are the Queen and I love you, just the way you are!" I whispered, inhaling the Queen's scent.

It's been about twenty minutes.

I continued my gentle caresses to my beloved queen. But now, I know the truth! The truth that must be kept. Chrysalis and Cadence are sisters! And now I am........ I am capable of loving them both.

It must be hard because, my heart... My heart hurts every time! But... I am still able to divide my heart... into many parts.

However, our romantic date didn't last long. And all because our friends came.

I wanted to get out of bed, but Chrysalis... It's Chrysalis! She pressed my chest with her hoof, leaving me no chance of further movement. I have to admit that Chrissy is a strong mare. And I am still very impressed by her heroism... Chrissy coped with this task and found the Princess of Love! However, I feel that all this is not for nothing.

Raiden and Autumn were watching us with interest.

"Forgive me, Chrysalis, for distracting you from this romantic moment with our friend! How are you feeling?" Raiden said as he walked into this room and looked at me with a slight smirk.

"Oh... Everything is wonderful! Raiden. Now, as far as I understand, I'm on bed rest? I just love "Bed rest"!" Chrysalis said and then stroked my chest with her hoof.

Raiden chuckled softly and shook his head, but Autumn couldn't contain her joy and ran to the bed. "Chrysalis! I'm so glad you're getting better!..." Yes... I'm glad too, and that's why I decided to take the opportunity to get out of this bed unnoticed. I wouldn't want to be held captive by my Chrissy.

"AAY!" I turned my head when I was almost able to escape from this bed, but one Queen had other plans. Chrysalis used magic and a green aura enveloped my body. "Please... let me go! I swear, I won't give you penalty points for the next day... but..."

Raiden cleared his throat and decided to draw attention to himself. "I'm really glad that you're in a good mood for these games and all that, but right now, I'd like to know about your health, Chrysalis. But after that, I will still steal this man from you..." When Raiden said these words, Chrysalis' face looked like skepticism. And I can understand her, especially when the old stallion says these words in a playful tone!

Chrysalis released me from her magical aura, and after that she looked questioningly at Raiden. Although Autumn did the same thing. Therefore, I decided to take this situation into my own hands, so that the father of my mare would not have to take on a lot of responsibility.

"Girls...". I got down on one knee and put my arm around Autumn's neck, which she didn't mind. "Me and Raiden... Discord. In general, I don't want to delay my speech! We want to spend some time in the company of men!" But when I said my last words, Autumn broke out of my arms!

Autumn looked at me with eyes in which I saw Fire! "You..." Heh... No, I didn't let her say those words.

"Mmm..." Autumn moaned into my mouth when I pressed my lips to hers! But Autumn is a good mare, so she put her hoof around my neck and took part in my "Crazy Game".

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Raiden make an impenetrable face and start scratching his chin. "It's hard to believe... but fate plays such jokes with us! For the first time I see my daughter being kissed with such passion! And it's not the Kirin stallion doing this!" said Raiden and turned his gaze to Chrysalis.

Chrysalis made a pleased face when she saw my passionate kiss with Autumn, because she understands these feelings and emotions perfectly. However, she did not leave Ryden without an answer.

Chrysalis smiled and looked at Ryden. "I thank you, Raiden, for your caring attitude..." But Raiden surprised everyone in this room by not letting Chrysalis finish her speech.

Raiden smiled good-naturedly and looked at Chrysalis with a loving look and put his hoof to her mouth! Yes... Yes! By this time, I was already gulping air greedily, just like Autumn and looking into Raiden's eyes, while my hands caressed her dragon back.

Chrysalis looked at Raiden in surprise, but it was she who decided to express her opinion on this matter. But before that, she made a sly smile and looked at me out of the corner of her eye. "Raiden, you're an amazing stud! And I am proud that it is I, Queen Chrysalis, who is familiar with you. I know your truth, but I've already had a question........" Chrysalis paused for a long moment, but then her eyes narrowed. "Do the other Kirins know that you are... Are you their father, the founder of this species? I'm asking about this, in case I have to communicate with the Kirins!" Chrysalis said and put a hoof under her chin and looked at Raiden carefully.

I stood up to my full height and Autumn also looked at her father. "Here I completely agree with Chrysalis. This information will be useful." I said in a calm voice and put my hands on my waist.

Raiden nervously shook his head, and began to walk around this room, but still gave his answer: "Only Rain Shine and a few more Kirins know this truth... Now you know about it, too." Said Raiden, squatted down, and began to carefully transfer his gaze to each of us. "I ask you not to spread this information. Some gossip is already circulating among our mares... It all started a few months ago, but I don't need this fame." After these words, Raiden sadly lowered his head. "Whatever I want... It has already happened in many of my lives... This is not an intermittent cycle of rebirth. I'm tired... But!" Raiden walked over to the bed and put his hoof on the neck of the surprised Chrysalis. "I swear, this is the best Day of my next life!"

"Mmmhm..." Chrysalis moaned and closed her eyes, also put her hoof on Raiden's neck!

"Autumn?!"

"What?"

"Do you see it too?" I asked, still being very impressed by what I saw.

"Yes! Chrysalis is kissing my father! I swear, I'm proud of the fact too..."

Chrysalis pulled Raiden by the neck and their kiss became even stronger. "Mmhm..." But she played by her own rules.

However, I listened to the voice of my heart! Yes! I nodded to Chrysalis and gave her a thumbs up. "Chrissy, you, or rather your ass, will have a complete nightmare! I promise!" I said in a playful, serious voice.

Chrysalis broke away from a kiss with Raiden, who at that moment stood in shock looking at us, rubbing his lips with a hoof!

Chrysalis smiled and looked at me skeptically. "You made so many promises! Let's start with the throne of Celestia! You love making these promises. And I already know, for your sexual threats to three Kirin mares. Yes! Yes! So You won't go far!" Chrysalis made inquisitive eyes. "You're not a stud... But I feel this energy in you!"

"Yes, I am not that stallion! But... I can be the one who loves you..." I said, and thoughtfully lowered my gaze to Chrysalis' neck.

Our conversation ended very calmly, unlike your expectations! I managed to convince my mares that I want to be free today. Chrysalis and Autumn just rolled their eyes ridiculously at what Raiden said! Anyway, he decided that he had to prove himself and stand up for me. Therefore, it was his explanation that played a role.

"So, Cadence will be brought to you now! You won't be alone tonight..." But after those playful words, Raiden looked at me. "You! Heart Path!"

I adjusted my belt and checked Cadence's gift, which was still in my belt, and it didn't escape Chrysalis' attention. But I didn't ignore my friend, Ryden. "What? I'm ready to go and kick a couple of demonic asses if necessary! Huh..." I said with a grin in my voice.

Raiden grinned and looked at Chrysalis with a sly face. "So, now they will bring you a Cadence! So try to behave well and not spread the energy of love and passion on a large scale! I don't want to brew a calming potion for several dozen mares later! Heh... Although I feel it will be fun." But after these playful words, Raiden looked at me. "Well, let's go drink Rice vodka?"

But when Raiden said these words, Chrysalis pushed me with her hind leg and looked seriously into my eyes... "I'm going to lie here, in the company of Cadence, while you drink Rice Vodka?!" Chrysalis said indignantly and pouted her lips. "Stallions are all the same!"

I don't think I should explain the whole process of our conversation with these mares. Yes! Our word, or rather My Word, and Raiden's word, still has its weight and meaning! That's why we were able to convince Chrysalis and Autumn that in our... an event in a men's company is normal! However, I still haven't forgotten that I have a lot of things ahead of me. I promised to take part in a dinner with Fern Leaf. But then, most likely, a night with three mares awaits me again. So I will be fair if this time I pay more attention to Sienna.

Twenty minutes later.

Raiden, Discord, and I were sitting in the communal kitchen of this shelter. Sometimes, kirins came here and, without paying much attention to us, cooked food. What, they don't have a rich menu! And I've already noticed it! However, right now I don't want to take too many heavy thoughts into my head. Right now, it's just me, my friends and rice vodka!

Yes, we sat and drank a little and joked, but even Raiden understood that our conversation should lead to something serious. Although Discord was rocking on his chair all the time with a bored expression on his face. However, his self-confidence was contagious and gave a lot of hope.

I quietly banged my fist on the table, and looked seriously into Raiden's eyes. "And now that we finally have some time to discuss it... I want to know what is going on in this world, and most importantly, how to eliminate this threat! By the way, did you see those stone bastards who fell from the sky!? I can't even imagine how to fight such a monster! And for some reason, I am sure that your favorite magic will not work on the Golem Inferno." I said, and crossed my arms over my chest, constantly shifting my gaze from Ryden to Discord.

"Heh! Because I'm the one who needs to deal with these "Stone Bastards", but right now, I don't have a lot of magical energy." Discord said and looked at me with serious eyes. "You and Chrysalis need to help me. Therefore, tomorrow, if we don't have any more surprises, I plan to go to the ruins of the old city, Kirinopol. You and Chrysalis, keep me company."

But just as Raiden was about to give his answer, the door to this kitchen opened and Rain Shine came in, and this confused Raiden a little. "Yes! I heard everything!" Said Rain Shine and walked around this table, after which she pulled out a saddle cushion and hurried to sit down. We looked questioningly at this mare, although I noticed out of the corner of my eye how Ryden's horn made a magical crackling sound similar to electricity.

Raiden stared at Rain Shine's inscrutable face. "Actually, we have a male company here, and we wanted to take a little break from the attention of many mares, and discuss important topics..." Raiden spoke in a serious voice, while Discord grinned when he saw my appraising look at this mare. And I won't hide the fact that I have some, sexual fantasies with Rain Shine.

"Wait, Raiden! I think that in our company, there will not be an extra presence from one charming mare!" I said and put my hand under my chin and began to carefully study the face of Rain Shine.

Of course, she was flattered by my attention, and these words, from which she began to smile sweetly, but Raiden looked at me with a nervously twitching eye. "Heart Path! I swear you will have huge problems in the near future! You're trying to flirt with another mare again! In the end..." Raiden smiled slyly, and waited for Discord to drink his portion of Rice Vodka again. "In the end, leave at least one mare for Discord! Heh!" These words forced each of us to show our own personal reaction.

Discord spat out all the vodka in Ryden's face, and made a frowning face, and even a few drops fell on me, but our mare managed to jump aside in time. I was a little indignant, as was Rein Schine, at the same time Raiden laughed softly and wiped his face.

"What the hell?" I asked, confused by such words from this old stallion.

Raiden stopped laughing and made a serious face, not taking his eyes off Discord. "It seems this story is repeating itself again! But I apologize to all of you for my senile humor. I can't help thinking that it's all funny!" Raiden said in a hoarse voice.

Discord crossed his chaotic paws over his chest, keeping a frown on his face, and turned away. "Yes... yes... I already realized that you, the old fart, decided to hurt me for my feelings. But your apology is accepted." After these words, Discord turned around again and looked at us.

Rain came back to the table and looked at me a little embarrassed, but I could see interest in her eyes. That's just she didn't say anything, and apparently began to think about something. But after we calmed down a bit, and I was thinking about Raiden's words, and I couldn't help but grin at the realization of my situation. I am in a company with a lot of mares!

I took a deep breath, and put my palm to my forehead. "If we have already finished with these jokes, then I suggest that we continue our serious conversation! Otherwise, I understand perfectly well that we have a whole bunch of problems that need to be sorted out." I said in a calm voice, and carefully looked at all those present. However, I imperceptibly winked at our mare.

Raiden sighed sadly and rested his chin on the edge of the table. "You're right, Heart Path. I'll tell you everything briefly, but from the very beginning. Our world is only one of many, but every world, planet that has life, has several Keepers of the world, and you already know a little about it. But their goal is not to directly protect this world, but to help us learn how to resist a possible threat ourselves. No, they don't have that much power, since they are not a higher power. They are the link between us and the Creator of the entire universe. Trying to understand all these subtleties is difficult even for me. Demons who have a role to play for each world. They are designed to create fear in front of all living beings. It is the feeling of fear that makes us all turn our attention to the Creator, and try to understand the value of our existence. And sometimes... the emperor of these very demons, manages to poke another world! But here we are... such like me and Discord were among those who were chosen to play their role! We must resist this invasion! It all sounds unusual, and it may show you that there is some kind of stupidity in this whole plan! And I swear, I'll kind of agree with you! However, even in this stupidity there is a deep plan of higher forces. We justly bear our sufferings and trials in order to receive our reward in the end."

After these words, Raiden looked at me seriously. "Even you and Chrysalis will be able to receive your reward, provided that you cope with your trials. We need to ensure victory over the army of demons and drive them out of this world! Yes, I will answer your unasked question! This island was raised from the seabed, about two thousand years ago. As conceived by Keepers of the world, this island should play a kind of "Lightning Rod" role. Therefore, the demons could not invade the rest of this planet! This island is surrounded by a magical dome that will not let demons out of it. This dome is held by four elements, and the elements themselves..." After these words, Raiden teleported an Amulet of Elementals to this table. "The elements themselves, the crystals, are in a secret place and are constantly changing their location. We need to collect all the crystals, and do it before the demons find them! This amulet is able to lead you to a magic map, and then you will be able to understand where all four crystals are. After that, we will be able to use this amulet at full capacity! The gap formed in the protective layer of the Equus will close again. And only after that, Discord and I will be able to deal with the remaining demons and clear this island of their unclean spirit! But of course we need help... And the sooner we start searching for the crystals, the easier it will be to fight the demons."

And while Raiden was telling all these details, Discord looked at my shocked face with a slight grin, and hurried to pour me another glass of Rice Vodka! "Yes, my friend! You really didn't get to the resort... Although, I have to admit that you find time for your love affairs."

"Thank you, Discord." I said in a low voice and drank this drink in one gulp, after which my eyes widened from the fact that the burning properties of this vodka began to create discomfort in my throat! "Oooah! Ik... Fuck!" I mumbled, waving my palm, and trying to catch my breath.

Raiden and Rain looked at me with grimaces on their faces, after which Rain carefully poured me berry compote. "Yes, I understand you perfectly. And I still wonder how Raiden can drink this stuff!" Rain said and looked indignantly at Raiden, whose face was completely calm.

I gulped down this compote, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Ohhh... Thank you, Rain Shine." I said in a grateful voice and narrowed my eyelids looking at this mare. However, I didn't have the strength to say anything else, as my mind was in shock from the realization that on our poor heads. And for some reason, I'm just sure that all these tasks will have to be solved by me, for the most part!

Everyone noticed my confusion, but it was Rain who decided to have her say. "But first of all we have to help Discord, and find the Water Element!" Rain said and banged her hooves on the table, which scared Raiden a little, and looked at Discord seriously. "Otherwise, fires on this island bring too much trouble to the local fauna! Some animals resort to us in this shelter, and with plaintive faces ask to shelter them! Of course, I have already arranged for several Kirins to organize a separate room for them and feed them! And I want to be the one who will go with you on this dangerous mission, to the Cave of Fear, which is located in the former Kirinopol!"

While Raiden and I put on thoughtful faces, Discord decided to flirt a little with this mare.

Discord brought his face close to Rain and smiled. "I really appreciate your desire to help me. And I'll even be glad of your pleasant company. Then it's all settled! I, Rain, Chrysalis, and Heart Path. Together we will go to Kirinopol, and after that we will find a magic card using an Amulet of Elementals, and immediately go in search of a Water Element!" After these words, Discord looked at me with a serious face and waved his paw in front of my eyes, trying to attract my attention, since I was clearly deep in my own thoughts.

What kind of shit did I get into!? But I am happy with such madness that happened in my life. And it seems that now I'm starting a deeper meaning. Any happiness in our life will be even more pleasant when we deserve this happiness with our patience and hard work! But, I will not be alone and I will always find time for love.

"Ah! What? I'm here with you, I'm just... oh." I sighed sadly and lowered my gaze. "As I understand it, the way to Kirinopol will be long and dangerous..." But I did not have time to finish my thought.

Raiden put his hooves on the table. "Yes. You're right, Heart Path! And I advise you to get ready and rest. Your company will be heading tomorrow evening! I would go with you, but I am responsible for everyone who is in this shelter. And in the worst case scenario, I will have to organize a defense!" Raiden said in a low but stern voice.

But I just chuckled and looked at my friends with sadness, because I understood something. "Poor Chrysalis... Why should we take her on this mission? After all, it will be about one day since she returned from a dangerous mission to rescue Cadence! She got injured, you already know perfectly well!" After these words, I also looked sternly at everyone present, but only Rain Shine looked at me with understanding on her face. "No! I am against Chrysalis being with us on this dangerous mission!"

Discord slapped his forehead with a lion's paw. "You don't know well enough who Chrysalis is yet! But... but nevertheless, you have already confessed your feelings to this mare. Honestly, it looks childishly naive, but I won't deny your talent. And it's nice and all that, but I believe that you, as well as all of us, play your role, which in any case benefits." Discord whispered and looked into my eyes again.

His words do make a lot of sense, but I wouldn't be who I am. I am Heart Path!

Raiden grinned when he saw my satisfied smile. "Heh! I certainly understand your loving concern about Chrysalis. But I assure you, tomorrow morning this mare will be in full energy, and will pester you with love requests! However, Discord is right, and you will need Chrysalis in this dangerous mission. Her abilities are simply priceless! But do not forget that there is also Cadence!"

I quickly got up from my seat and looked at my friends with dilated eyes. "Oh shit! For all this moment, I forgot about Cadence! But this mare didn't come to this island to be useless. And I only partially guess about her goals. She gave me this." I said, and when a drop of sweat rolled off my forehead, I took the love arrow out of my belt, and again looked at his friends with a thoughtful look.

"Hah! You know what? I have a great idea! I think we need to take Cadence with us! Moreover, it seems that I am also beginning to guess why exactly the Princess of Love, by the will of fate and the idea of the higher powers, arrived on this island. Besides, I perfectly saw her kissing you, completely enjoying this moment. I have a feeling that you're not telling us something, Heart Path!" After these words, he inquisitively pressed against my forehead, which I didn't like a little, but he patted me on the shoulder in a friendly way when he noticed my expression. "You don't think I'm stupid!? I can quite guess what you experienced during your momentary trance when you touched Cadence's hoof!" said Discord with a smirk on his face.

But Raiden also narrowed his eyes, Rain Shine did the same. "Yes! I guessed it too. You had a vision, and it's definitely related to Cadence! But Discord and I understood that at the moment when we had to help the Princess of Love... we shouldn't have been distracted to listen to your revelation." Raiden said, to defuse the tension I was experiencing a little, he poured everyone a full glass of Rice Vodka.

Rain Shane also did not refuse to put pressure on me. "I would also like to know at least some details! Otherwise, over the past couple of days, several new faces have appeared in our shelter, which of course are our friends, and all that, BUT although you are all very nice, I would like to know the truth!"

But I was well aware of the Valiant's request, so you must understand me now. I cleared my throat and made an impenetrable face, hurried to get up from the table and head for the door. Although I understand that this is a little ugly on my part, however, my friends did not stop me, but their skeptical look was obvious.

I turned around and looked at my friends apologetically. "I'm sorry. But please understand me! I made a promise that I would keep this secret until the time came. And now, I thank you for this evening, in your pleasant company! Heh... but my mares are waiting for me! And damn it, I have to wash this tunic!" I said, and without waiting for an answer, I smiled amiably and left this room.

It was too stressful a day. And I just have to make love to Sienna in order to give her what I promised and relieve stress myself.

Author's Note

Yes, this day is not over yet, and this man will have his own night of adventures ahead. And three mares who want to spend their well-deserved rest time in the company of Heart Path. But none of these characters even knows that there are still quite a few surprises waiting for them. One of these surprises will be described in the next chapter.

I thank all readers for their attention and patience while waiting for the next chapter. This story has only shown its beginning, and ahead of the main character, and other characters, there will still be quite a few adventures of their own.

I could describe a couple more scenes on behalf of the main character, and it is quite obvious what can be expected in these scenes. But such a chapter would turn out to be very large, and not very easy to read! However, I don't like to skip such scenes when describing the plot, so no matter how funny it may sound, but for these half a million words, I have described only (almost) seven days of life in this world. I will return to the continuation of this POV in chapter 37! Yes... yes... And all because, the next chapter will be devoted to an equally important character. And I think you can quite guess who we are talking about! This is the mare from chapter 24.

Chapter 34

Real time. Saddle Arabia. The harbor of the capital Kerambu.

It was already midnight, but some ponies who were still awake saw something that seemed a little strange to them. The guards retinue, led by their beloved Princess Amira, was moving along the city streets at a hasty gallop to the docks. All the ponies understood perfectly well that if their princess was in such a hurry to get to the harbor, even at such a late time, and this taking into account the fact that a holiday was coming in three days, then one of the important events in the life of their ruler was being prepared. They waved their hooves in her wake and glorified her name. But the Princess herself did not hide her happy face, but also did not refuse to congratulate her subjects on the Upcoming New Year.

Well, you and I know perfectly well what exactly makes our oriental beauty hurry.

Twenty minutes later, the entire entourage finally reached the docks. And only now Amira breathed a little sigh of relief, and looked at her flagship with a mesmerizing look.

The only flagship in its class of battleships. Such a ship was equipped with the latest technology. It was in Saddle Arabia that they decided to improve the shipbuilding and armament of the ship. A few decades ago, the simple armament of ships was precisely ballistae and stone throwers.

But some pony scientists from Saddle Arabia came up with an interesting idea to improve the signal arrows used by most countries. At that time, it was the magical enchantment of such arrows that made it possible, with the help of a wick, to ignite such an arrow before the bow shot. But Equestria ponies came up with the idea of using such arrows not only to send a signal to the sky. Yes! Yes! We are talking about the very legionnaires who decided to shoot such a signal arrow, directly at the enemy, direct fire! The effect was not long in coming.

After that, scientists in the military sphere decided to develop a more enlarged, explosive composition, which was attached to large bolts (or shells) for ballistae. Later, such ballistas with new projectiles began to enter the army and Navy en masse. At the moment, such military technology is still in service with many countries that can afford an abundance of resources, and the hiring of unicorns (scientists) from Equestria.

Except for Saddle Arabia. It was in this country that pony scientists, alchemists, were able to stumble upon a flammable powder mixture while trying to make an elixir of youth! Thus, a smoky, black powder appeared, which includes: saltpeter, coal, and sulfur.

All this was in abundance. But a decade later, scientists realized that in this way, it is possible to improve the Artillery armament. Princess Amira saw in this a huge potential for ensuring the security of her country, and ordered to massively purchase the necessary metals in Equestria, and build secret workshops for the production of the latest artillery guns. The first guns turned out to be clumsy and ineffective, to put it mildly, when compared with a ballista.

The first tests showed that a shot from such a weapon creates more of a deterrent effect, than a striking effect, at the same time, this was dangerous for the gunners themselves. And all because the smoke after the shot created an acrid smell, and there was a chance to get deafness and blindness! The roar of the shot was so strong that it made all the ponies think that the Apocalypse was coming, as a result, they ran as far as possible from this place. The loading of such a gun itself was a long and painstaking process, which eventually forced Princess Amira to decide on the construction of special schools in which future gunners were trained. The construction of the projectile and the cannon itself were subsequently able to improve. The military school, every six months, produced several dozen trained gunners. Therefore, the effect did not take long to wait.

The first and somewhat improved guns, and lead shells, were installed on the royal flagship "Eastern Storm". It was a seventy-two-gun ship, with straight sails and not having good speed and maneuverability. But it paid off with good weapons, a hold, and the number of crew, consisting of almost four hundred ponies, sailors, and marines. That's just such a crew, according to the plan, was intended in wartime, but now there was peace. Which many ponies, of course, were happy about. Therefore, this time, the ship's crew consisted of only two hundred ponies, including the Princess' personal guard.

The crew of sailors consisted not only of the ponies of Saddle Arabia, but by special invitation, several dozen pegasuses and unicorns with their families arrived from Equestria. Military contracts were signed with them, and housing and decent pay for service in the navy of Her Majesty Princess Amira were provided.

At that moment, an officer from Princess Amira's personal guard approached her to get her attention and give some explanations. A tall and rather muscular, thirty-five-year stallion named Livardis, who had a dark red color, and a beige mane and tail. "Please forgive me, Princess Amira, but as you have noticed, the loading of everything necessary for our journey is still ongoing. We just received a personal order from your Minister, Haakim, a couple of hours ago." Livardis said in a respectful tone, and carefully watched as several ponies from the sailors' team delivered the necessary cargo to the flagship.

Amira looked at her officer with a smile. "It's okay, I understand everything. Isn't this ship perfect in its class?" Amira said, and turned her gaze back to the ship.

"Yes. You're right, Princess. The only thing he lacks is good speed. It is quite heavy, but it is well protected. I assume that we will reach the nearest Equestria port in fifteen to seventeen days, provided that there are no problems on our way. Look, Princess, it seems the captain of the ship is coming to us." Livardis said in a calm voice, but after that he turned around and began giving orders to the guard squad.

Author's Note: This whole chapter is a continuation of Chapter 24. And again I want to immerse myself in the role of this undoubtedly beautiful mare. A mare that has received very little attention among all the stories that are on this site. But it won't be difficult for me to take on the role of Princess Amira, since the canon showed this pony only in a few episodes. Therefore, I took responsibility, and created her fate, manners of behavior, her character. Just like I took the liberty to describe some world building for Saddle Arabia. But this is not the first time I have tried on the role of a mare in this story, so now, when I start telling this adventure story, I have to smile, and looking at the image of this oriental beauty, I feel again that my soul is in her body. And again I see a reflection! Yes, I am Amira! So, Go ahead!

Amira POV. Part 1. The Star of the East.

This cool night wind, which blew from the sea, pleasantly refreshed my face while I stood and patiently waited for the captain of our ship. The thought that I was able to break out of this routine, and everyday life in the palace, to go to Equestria, and finally see this mysterious alien man, lifted my mood to the level of heaven! A man whose name has been linked to my destiny for many centuries.

Heart Path. I remember him all my life! But are the prophecies really coming true? I remember his words when he was in that hospital. "In this life or in another, we will meet again!" And then also Keeper of the world, gave me signs of the future in my dreams, and promised to return the soul of the one to whom I gave my eternal love and devotion!

But I didn't stay in debt either! I have built many shrines and places of worship. And all this time, my heart rejoiced, and at the same time suffered, from these memories, which my ring reminds me of. And when Celestia told me that my beloved stallion had gone with his friends on another mission related to Princess Emerald... All that is known is that he died. She kept silent about the fate of his friends, and said that it should be a secret for everyone!

Only Quick Strike returned from this assignment, but he was under a lot of stress and shock, so he was sent on vacation. And I couldn't talk to him even when I was in Canterlot. There were rumors that he quit the service and went with his mare, Sunny Kiss, to some distant village. I've been trying to find him... but each time my search was in vain. Celestia just advised me to leave him alone and move on with my life.

You only need to imagine how my soul suffered. If you only knew how I cried at that moment! It seemed to me that this world was trying to turn away from me completely, taking away from me everyone I love! I tried to pour wine over my grief, but Celestia took me under her wing, and gave me her comfort and love. She asked me to keep my sanity and believe in the best! She calmed my heart and gave me hope. She strengthened my spirit.

Year after year. Century after century, I patiently waited for the return of Heart Path.

My thoughts were distracted by the voice of the ship's captain. It was a forty-year-old stallion of blue color, with a purple mane and tail, named Starmore. The most experienced naval officer in our kingdom, whom I personally appointed to command our flagship. He has twenty-five years of experience in sea navigation on warships. Therefore, he certainly deserved it.

Starmore made a respectful bow, and then looked into my face. "Greetings, Princess Amira! Let me make a report?" Said Starmore, and smiled mischievously, looking intently into my eyes, and apparently not missing the moment, enjoy the view of my beauty.

Oh, those sailors! They can for a long time, not see the mare and I can understand them.

I smiled a little, and decided to give my answer. "Please, Captain Starmore. I want to finally sail!" I said in a gentle voice.

"The loading of the ship is completed. We have enough provisions and medicines for a couple of months of sailing in the open sea. And we are ready to sail to Equestria in accordance with your order! But, I want to warn you, Princess!" Starmore said in a serious voice, and made a slightly worried face.

"Go on, I'm listening carefully." I replied, keeping a confident expression on my face.

"According to the intelligence of our patrol ships, as well as news from traders from Equestria, presumably, pirate ships may meet on our route. There is no complete certainty, because in these waters, there are various islands and bays where you can disguise a couple of ships. And use the island itself as a pirate base. However, I am a little worried that our ship is only half equipped with a crew! And all this because of a hasty order. Although... I have to admit that with such a ship, we should not be afraid, even if there is a completely sudden attack by an entire squadron, and the presence of only half of the crew means that we will slightly increase our speed and maneuverability! But we haven't tested this ship in combat yet, and you know that very well. And forgive me, Princess Amira, of course I understand that this is not my business, and I just have to follow orders. But, what is the purpose of our trip to Equestria? I'm asking this for a reason... I am worried about my entire crew, this ship, but first of all, I am responsible for your safety during the voyage! And I think you understand me." Captain Starmore finished his report and looked at me questioningly.

"Thank you for this information, Starmore." I took a newspaper out of my elegant saddlebag with my hoof and handed it to the captain. "Look at this! It's an amazing sight, and I don't want to miss my chance!" I said in a cheerful voice. And I was just as interested to see his reaction!

Starmore squatted down and took my newspaper with his hooves. By the light of the moon and several dozen torches on this pier, he carefully examined the photos of alien creatures, and newspaper headlines.

His eyebrows went up and he slowly raised his head looking at me with a smile on his face. "Oh... The Almighty! Princess Amira, is that what I think it is? Of course, I am one of many who have heard your sad story that happened to you seven hundred years ago! This is just amazing news, I swear by my officer's shoulder straps, I'm very happy for you, Princess! And I'm sure for sure that this trip is one of the most significant in our destinies!" Starmore said with enthusiasm in his voice, which further boosted my good mood. But after that he gave me the newspaper, and pointed with his hoof to the bridge that connected the pier and our ship. "Welcome to the flagship Eastern Storm, Your Majesty!"

That's what we did. Loading is completed, and the captain has given the order to sail. The crew and my guards greeted me, and were happy that their beloved "Star of the East" (as my subjects sometimes called me, which of course flattered me) would be present on this flagship. The Pegasi hurried to spread all the sails, and the unicorns at that moment were lifting the anchor with their magic.

Twenty minutes of our voyage have passed. I was standing on the bow of this wonderful ship, watching the sea and the night sky, and at that moment my mane were fluttering in the wind. Starmore, who was on the same bridge, exchanged a knowing glance with me, and without waiting for my words, but only seeing my happy face, turned around and ordered several pegasi to increase our speed, creating an artificial wind with their wings. I have seen this phenomenon more than once, but it really brings its results, especially when the ship is going against the wind. In general, the presence of pegasi on board the ship is simply necessary!

But time passed, and Officer Livardis saw my tired expression on my face, so he insisted that I go to sleep in my admiral's cabin. And if I want to eat, then my servants have already taken care of it.

I looked at Livardis with understanding and gratitude. "Yes, I guess you're right. Thank you for taking care. Indeed, I was about to go to bed late at night, but Haakim came and brought me this wonderful news. And that was a couple of hours ago." I said, and headed along this deck to my cabin, not forgetting at the same time wishing all sailors and soldiers a successful voyage.

Livardis escorted me to my admiral's cabin. "Good night to you, Princess Amira. You don't have to worry, if something happens, you will be warned about it." Said my officer with a good-natured smile, and bowing respectfully, he left in the direction of the lower decks, where the crew of the ship was located, and the mess for naval officers.

So I was left alone in a luxurious cabin with all the amenities, and unhurriedly took off my favorite, exotic saddle and other accessories from my body. Over these many years of my life, I was finally able to adapt to the fact that I would take off these socks and other jewelry myself.

I smiled to myself and put the newspaper on the table. I poured myself a glass of the best wine and put some vegetables on a plate, which were still steaming after their careful preparation. Well, I like to serve myself. Therefore, I did not take the servants from the palace with me. I completely trusted the cooks from the crew of this ship. And I can pour myself a drink, or put food on a plate, myself. Therefore, my palace servants loved and respected me for my often friendly attitude towards them. Just like Sofia.

Hehehe! But secretly, they were afraid of me, especially when I offered them to listen to my story! It always amused me!

Finishing my dinner, I continued to carefully read all the details from this newspaper, and did not miss the opportunity to carefully study the body features of this strange man in one of the photos. "Hmm... He is literally unlike anyone else on this planet. Although... perhaps he looks like the same Abyssinian cats, only without hair and tail. Only a small shock of black hair on his head, and he also walks on two legs... probably for natural reasons, he wears clothes. Which means his body is naked." After these thoughts aloud, I washed my face with cool water, and lay down on my bed.

But my thoughts wouldn't let me rest, and a lot of questions appeared in my head: "What will happen when he sees me for the first time? And what if he can't recognize in me the very mare who gave her love and devotion to his soul? I'm a little afraid of his reaction when I remind him of this! And what if this is not the one I was waiting for at all? Eeehh... What a fool I am. I doubt myself, because even there, in the palace, when I saw this newspaper and pressed it to my chest... my heart didn't lie to me. I felt a pleasant warmth, which for a moment gave me many feelings and bliss."

I took a deep breath, and pushed all these thoughts away from me, and with the words: "I Believe, I Hope, I love!" I was finally able to fall asleep, to the pleasant sound of the sea, and the sea rolling, the ship sailing on the waves.

It's been about 7 hours.

Author's note: according to the plot, this song and music were played on the upper deck, which is why Amira decided to wake up.

"Ummh" I mumbled to myself, and slightly stretched out all the hooves, which caused a crunch in my joints.

I slowly opened my eyes and yawned. The sun was already visible outside the windows of my cabin, and this means that I am ready for a new day. "What is this?" I asked with a hoarseness in my voice, and my ears twitched. I looked towards the door that opened onto the upper deck, and heard the cheerful music of drums and other stringed instruments, which were accompanied by the singing of several stallions from the crew of sailors.

"Hah! It looks like someone is in a cheerful mood today!? I have to see this." I said in the same cheerful voice, and hurried to get off the bed. So the maritime traditions are still preserved by the sailors from Equestria. I've always loved it, and even wanted to take part.

After I washed my face, combed my hair and generally brought my body in accordance with the standard of an oriental beauty, a princess. I put on all my accessories, and looked at the mirror, smiled, and practiced a little, making a seductive facial expression, and body movements. I think that very soon I will need my skills, which have only improved over the centuries.

After a light breakfast, I looked at this door, and cracked my neck, from which part of the mane fell seductively on my nose. "Everyone meet Princess Amira, who will show you that this morning can be even more beautiful!" I said in a determined, cheerful voice, and stretched out my hoof to open this door.

Two guards were standing near my door, who immediately wished me good morning and bowed respectfully. Officer Livardis, strolled along the deck of the ship with one of the ship's assistants. Life on the ship went on as usual, and the sailors performed their duties, but most of all I was attracted by the fact that a small table was placed in the center of the deck, on which there were drinks, snacks, and three sailors, two pegasi and one unicorn were sitting at the table. They were playing some kind of strange game by throwing cubes into a mug, and then throwing these cubes on the table. Next to these sailors were a dozen more sailors who sang and played instruments. Someone even danced, beating out the rhythm with their hooves.

"That's what it is, the wonderful life of sailors, while sailing!" I said, trying to shout over the music and the singing of the stallions.

Livardis and the captain's mate noticed me and hurried over to me. And immediately at this moment, all the sailors stopped their games and singing from fright! They looked at me with fascination, and at the same time shyly pressed their ears to the back of their heads.

When I slowly and gracefully approached my officer and the captain's mate, they hurried to bow to me. "I'm sorry, Princess..." My officer hastened to apologize, but I interrupted him by raising my hoof up.

"Calm down everyone. I don't need your apologies. But I ask all of you who are on this ship to pay me some attention!" I said in a loud but soothing voice, hinting that I was not going to interfere with the sailors, to lead their daily life on the ship. I turned around and walked across the deck, still with a graceful gait. "First of all, I want to wish all the ponies on this ship, Good Morning, and I ask you not to be afraid of my appearance on deck from now on." I went back to Livardis, who was calmly standing near the mast and watching me. "Livardis!"

"Yes, Princess Amira?" Livardis asked in a respectful voice.

"Introduce me to the situation on the ship, and to some of the officers. And I also have a request..." I said in high spirits, and walked past my officer, to which he only raised an eyebrow, and closely followed my intentions.

I walked up to the very company of sailors who were calmly waiting for me to finish. When I approached the unicorns and pegasus, who had musical instruments, they bowed respectfully. "Good Morning, Princess Amira!" They said with one voice.

I smiled, sparkled with love in my eyes, and decided to ask my question: "I apologize to you for interfering with your games. But I really liked your music and the song about the drunken sailor, which I heard when I was still in my cabin. Can you sing it again? And then I promise you, I will not remain in debt, and your mood for today will be even better... Because I REALLY want to take part in your games!" I said in a loud, cheerful voice, and squatted down and clapped my hooves. At that moment, I turned my head slightly, and the mane covered part of my face. But out of the corner of my eye, I noticed the expression on the face of Livardis, and the other ponies who were on this deck right now.

I wanted to laugh out loud. Livardis and the ship's mate hurriedly approached me.

"Ahem..." cleared his throat Livardis, but after that a smile appeared on his face. "I'm sorry, Princess, but your second request, I'm sure, surprised all the sailors and officers. However, I also want to be on the wave of your mood, and therefore I do not dare to refuse you." After that, he looked at the mate and nodded to him.

The captain's mate, a young stallion of gray color, his mane and tail were the color of aquamarine, about twenty-eight years old, but I personally do not know him. However, we will fix it now.

He looked at me attentively and smiled, but just like the captain, he did not miss the opportunity to examine my neck and jewelry on my body. But I love it when the stallions look at me and get their share of pleasure. I don't even doubt that all of them are probably sexually fantasizing about imagining me in their bed. I, like many mares, have long been accustomed to such a phenomenon, because it is part of a natural design. The desire to reproduce. However, I also do not miss my opportunity, at least sometimes to fantasize sexually. My body is still young, but only that ring keeps my desire in check. And if it wasn't for his magical power, I probably would have gone crazy a long time ago, from such a long abstinence.

I just mentally grinned and sighed slightly, after that I straightened my mane, which covered part of my face. "Please introduce yourself." I said in a calm voice.

The captain's mate stood up in a proud stance and, without taking his eyes off me, gave his answer: "I am a Lieutenant Commander, The first mate of the captain of this wonderful ship My name is Simhaashi. At the moment, I am the responsible officer during the voyage, as Captain Starmore is resting after the night watch. So even this cheerful music won't wake him up. There can only be a shot from a cannon! Heh... Oh, sorry, Princess..."

"No, it's fine. I appreciate your humor, and most importantly, your dedicated service. How far has our ship sailed from Kerambu?" I said in a soothing voice, but I'm starting to like this young officer.

"I'll show you. Follow me." Simhaashi said, and walked up to the very table where the sailors were sitting. He cleared his throat slightly, and looked sternly at the sailors.

All three sailors made apologetic faces, and hurried to remove some of the snacks and a jug from the table. "Oh, excuse us, Lieutenant Commander." Said one of the pegasus, and made a slightly stupid, apologetic smile.

At that moment, Livardis and I approached this table and waited patiently.

Simhaashi squatted down and calmly looked at the sailors. "Nothing terrible. Today, I and most importantly, Princess Amira, give you my blessing so that you have a little fun during our voyage!" Simhaashi said, and after that he gave the Equus map from a special pocket of his officer's, light armor. After that, he looked sternly at all the sailors. "But! So that each of you would fulfill your duties on time! And most importantly, do not lose vigilance. We are sailing on a warship with Princess Amira herself on it!"

All the sailors looked at each other, and a mental conversation ensued between them, after which they looked at me. "Glory to Princess Amira!" Several dozen sailors who were on duty on the upper deck shouted in chorus.

I shook my head and raised my hoof again to attract the attention of all the sailors. "Put aside all these fun and glorifying formalities! Now I will finish my business, and after that, I promise you, I will have a little fun in your company. Maybe even drink some wine! But, Lieutenant Commander, Simhaashi speaks correctly. All of us, including me, must be vigilant, because we are at sea. And I know by myself that the sea can bring different surprises."

All the sailors smiled and nodded understandingly, and in order not to disturb us, they went to the sides of the ship to look at the sea, and then talk to each other. At that moment, I was carefully looking at the map, and more precisely at the place where Simhaashi pointed, putting the compass next to the map.

Author's note: at the moment, I think that this map is the most logical, based on the canon, and some of my plot changes. However, even this map may not be complete, but I still decided to show it. However, do not take this map seriously, I will agree with where Saddle Arabia and the capital of this kingdom, to which I gave the name, should be located.

Simhaashi made a serious face, and after that, he took out a telescope and looked at the horizon of the sea, and the position of the sun in the sky, which was occasionally hidden behind clouds. After that, he cleared his throat and looked at the map again. "At the moment, our ship is going at top speed, and the wind, although not strong, is beneficial. You can see it for yourself if you look at how our sails are waving. However, the Pegasi are resting now, and we cannot ask them to work with their wings for several hours, creating an artificial wind. So we're about sixty miles from Kerambu, at this point." Simhaashi gave his explanation, and when I accepted his answer with a smile on my face, then he put his map away again.

I squinted, and looked at the sea horizon. "Well, that's good." I said in a low voice, but my heart still felt the spirit of the sea adventure.

Simhaashi decided to attract my attention. "Princess Amira, don't worry, we'll get you where you need to go. And now... would you like to get to know the rest of the officers, or would you like to spend your merry time among our sailors?" Simhaashi asked, in a respectful voice.

I smiled, and looked around at all the ponies on this deck again. "Heheh! I think the other officers will wait for my attention, or better yet, I suggest you call them to the upper deck when I ask you to."

Simhaashi chuckled slightly, and looking in the direction of the sailors, nodded. "And now, if you'll excuse me, Princess Amira, but I have to leave for a while. I was very glad that I could finally get to know you personally." Simhaashi said, and turned around, after that he left in the direction of the lower deck.

I exchanged glances with Livardis. "Well, will you keep me company?" I asked my puzzled officer, who looked at me questioningly, but I did not wait for his answer. I pulled the barrel and sat down at this table, and looked at the sailors who had already approached this table (two pegasus and a unicorn), the rest of the sailors took their musical instruments again, as they understood my hint.

Livardis came closer to me and decided to attract my attention. "If you want me to keep you company, will you let me sit next to you?"

I kept my cheerful mood, and watched Livardis. "Of course. Now we'll relax a little, drink wine with these cute, funny guys!" Then I looked at the unicorn, who sat down a little shyly on my right side. "What is the name of the game in which you throw cubes from a mug? I also want to take part, if you don't mind of course!" I said, and again surprised all the ponies who were next to us.

I stretched out my hooves to the jug and sniffed, and after that I started pouring wine into wooden mugs, but when I saw the expression on the faces of these guys, I decided to relax them a little. "What? Are we going to play or not? By the way, it smells like strong wine!" I said, and without waiting for the answer of all these stallions, swallow this liquid in one gulp!

Time has slowed down...

My eyes began to widen, and a whirl appeared in my head. I saw one of the pegasus look at me in horror, and started pulling his hoof to stop me. But he didn't have time to do it. I looked at the table, and at that time my mouth and throat were already burning, because I was not used to drinking such strong drinks. I tried to find salvation, but there was no normal food or fruit juice on the table. There were only a few apples, pickles, and sliced bread. Yeah... not a rich menu!

Time has returned to its course...

I hurried to grab an apple with my hoof, chew it quickly. "Oooh... What a relief... What was that?" I asked the four stallions who were sitting at the table with different facial expressions, and tried to restrain the hiccups.

Livardis, however, was serious, and raised an eyebrow skeptically. "Welcome, Princess Amira! It was Rum, a favorite drink of all sailors, during the voyage." After that, he did not wait for my answer or any comments from our sailors, and looked at one of the guards who was walking around this deck. "Sergeant Azamaan, make sure that snacks and good wine are brought to this table from Princess Amira's personal supplies!" And when the guardsman nodded in agreement and hurried to carry out the order, Livardis looked at my contented face. "You won't mind, will you, Princess Amira? Because I think I was able to guess your thought." Livardis said in the calm voice of a noble officer, and smiled slightly.

I just rolled my eyes, but after that I grinned and felt relaxed. "Of course, you guessed my thought Livardis." After that, I prettily batted my eyelashes, and looked in the direction of the sailors sitting at our table. "And so, what's your name? Oh, and please relax, after all, I don't bite!" I said, and turned my face towards the musicians, who had been watching me with interest all this time. "You can start playing this fun music. We'll play this game for a while..." I looked at the unicorn questioningly.

"It's called Bones, Princess Amira." The unicorn said in a calm voice, but did not hide his happy face. "To be honest, I feel like the happiest sailor! This is one of the best days in my life, because Princess Amira herself decided to be closer to simple ponies, and even sits at the same table with us, drinks Rum, and is now going to play Dice with us! By the way, my name is..."

Just at that moment, the music started playing.

The unicorn grinned and continued, while we were listening to music, and attentively wanted to listen to our sailors: "My name is Platinum Tail. I am the Boatswain in our team. And I, as well as all of us, am very pleased to meet you. It's not every day you sit at the same table with a Princess! I am sure that our Equestria Princesses would not allow themselves to be so attached to simple ponies. Although, I don't blame them. And I am not disappointed that I came to Saddle Arabia and signed a military contract. In the end, I even found two mares, which I love very much! Soon I should have foals... I just hope that our voyage will not last so long, and in a month or two, we will be home again... hmm... I never would have thought that now my favorite home would be Saddle Arabia, and not Equestria." Platinum Tail finished his revelation, and rolled his eyes a little dreamily.

All this time I was thoughtfully listening to the revelation of our Boatswain, and questions were spinning in my head. Of course, two other sailors (Pegasus) noticed this, and patiently waited for me to turn my attention to them, and let them also tell a little about themselves.

My brooding, and perhaps slightly intoxicated state, distracted Livardis. "Ahem... Princess?"

Just at that moment two guards came up and put a tray of treats on our table, and of course a jug of wine! But I probably won't drink anymore... maybe one more time! Otherwise, I'm the only mare on this ship! Damn it!

I swallowed a lump from the realization of these thoughts, shook my head, from which my mane flew in different directions, and I noticed how the tips of my mane slightly touched the face of our Boatswain. "Yes! Forgive me for this pause, in my reverie..." But I didn't have time to finish.

Platinum Tail rubbed his cheek with a hoof, and looked at me cheerfully. "Princess Amira... Your mane is just gorgeous, and it smells very nice." Said the Boatswain, and carefully looked at my reaction.

"Thank you, Platinum Tail, for your compliment. But let's continue our nice conversation while this great music creates a good mood. All of you, you can help yourself to wine and snacks, and be so kind as to pour me a glass of wine too." After these words, I pulled my mane away with my hoof so that it would not interfere with me, and thereby showing a seductive movement so that these stallions would not miss their chance to enjoy my beauty. "Platinum Tail. Please tell me why you chose to serve in the Navy, and in general moved from Equestria to Saddle Arabia? After all, I'm very interested to know. Just please, for God's sake, be honest with us. Because over the past couple of years, according to the reports of my minister, there are many visiting ponies from Equestria in our kingdom who want to serve in our navy, and also do some other work. You don't mind if we talk a little before the game, do you?" I said, and put my elbows on the table, and propped my chin with my hoofs. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how my officer just grinned and started pouring wine.

But Livardis decided to be the first to express his opinion on this matter. "I'm also a little interested in it. Since, one mare from Equestria (pegasus) is currently in my little harem. And I will be honest with all of you, because we are having frank conversations right now. I am very happy with this mare. She loves me very much, just like I love her. She is caring, and does a good job of housework. She is the very first to meet me when I return from my service from the palace. But when we met her, she was looking for a job in one of the textile workshops to work as a supplier of raw materials from the market to the workshop. And as far as you are aware, Princess Amira, it is precisely this textile workshop that is the property of my father. That's how we met her. When I came to this workshop at the request of my father, I met this mare... We looked into each other's eyes for a long time until sparks appeared in our eyes. In general, you all know how it happens." Livardis stopped to examine us and our reaction.

But each of us really had curious faces, and one of the pegasus decided to offer to drink wine first, and of course give everyone the opportunity to speak out. I kept a curious expression on my face, drank my glass of wine, and this time it was easier and pleasant for me at the same time. Especially what I feel... these stallions are definitely good guys, and their company is pleasant to me. Otherwise, I don't have to sit in the cabin all day waiting for interesting events, do I? Correctly. I'd rather spend time with the crew, and thereby become part of this team. This is my little dream. And now it's coming true!

"Go on Livardis. I'm sure we're all interested in knowing more details. And then, I'm sure it would be fair to give our Boatswain an opportunity to speak out, and get acquainted, get revelations from you guys." When I said my last words, I winked coquettishly when I looked at the two pegasuses.

"You're right, Princess Amira. I am very happy to be in your company, but my shift on the Crow's Nest will be coming soon, right, Bosun?" One of the Pegasus asked when addressing the Platinum Tail.

"Yes, it will be in about four hours, so don't relax, and don't drink anymore!" The boatswain replied in a serious voice, and with the help of magic, took a glass of wine from this pegasus and drank it himself. This of course made us laugh a little, especially when we saw the angry face of pegasus and the pleased face of the Boatswain.

Livardis made a smiling face. "You sailors will always find something to do during the voyage, but now I want to finish." After these words, Livardis bowed his head and drank his glass of wine, after which he hurried to pour it again, but when he saw my surprised look, he winked at me. "I want to say that mares from Equestria are very in love with us, stallions from Saddle Arabia. On one of our nights, when our passion and love for each other rose to the heavens... I asked her: Why did you emigrate from Equestria? It can be good there too! Even better!"

I made an interested face, and my patience was already running out. "Come on Livardis! There's no point in pulling the tail."

Livardis just shook his head, and turned his gaze to pegasus. "She claims that she went to seek her fate in the east, because nothing keeps her at home anymore. Actually, she also dreamed of serving on a ship, but she has no experience, and she was not accepted into the naval school, because not everyone can get into it. When she heard about what was possible in Saddle Arabia, she would be able to fulfill her dream, she hurried to pack her things, and went on a merchant ship from Equestria to our capital. However, she was not lucky here either. Because there is a law that was regulated by our maritime minister, it says: only stallions can serve on warships. But she just dreamed of becoming a navy man, maybe even an officer, a navigator." Said Livardis, and looked intently at our Boatswain. "So that's the story. Now it's your turn to be a little frank in front of Princess Amira."

But when Livardis finished his revelation, I began to understand something. "Wait! Livardis, remind me when we get back that I would review this law and approve some amendments." I said, and then looked at my glass of wine.

Livardis raised his eyebrow and looked at me questioningly, trying to understand my thought. "Do you want to allow mares to serve on warships?"

I smiled seductively and nodded. "You don't mind that the mares could also serve on the ship, do you? Besides, I am sure that this way someone's dream will come true." After these words, I looked with cunning eyes at the sailors who patiently and attentively listened to our conversation. "In addition, I am sure that the stallions will not be bored while serving on the ship." I said, and playfully blinked my eyelashes, which made both pegasuses frankly embarrassed.

We had a little laugh, but when Livardis wiped his eyes, he couldn't hold back his smile when he saw my playful mood. But for some reason it seemed to me that he looked at me like a stupid mare!

"Princess Amira! You understand that our maritime minister issued this decree for a reason. What will the service on a Warship turn into if there are at least a couple of dozen mares in the crew of sailors?!" Livardis said in a reproachful voice, and stared intently at my impenetrable face, as I was already beginning to understand some stupidity in my words.

Platinum Tail crossed his hooves on his chest, and decided to stand up for me. "Heh... Officer Livardis, what's wrong with having at least a couple dozen mares on a warship? After all, they can serve as ship's doctors and carry out special assignments. They can keep an eye on the provisions. And if you think that I, the boatswain, will relax chasing after every mare on this ship, just because this mare will wave her tail! I still remember that I have responsibilities. Although I won't lie, I don't mind losing the steam that has accumulated due to the tension in our difficult naval service. Especially if the mare gives hints." Platinum Tail said in a serious voice, and then looked at me with a smile.

Of course, I was pleased with such attention. So I smiled too, and decided to close this topic. Otherwise, this whole conversation is greatly delayed. Although it's already noon, but I want to have fun somehow, and show all the stallions on this ship my talents.

I also looked reproachfully at my officer, and when he saw my look, he felt ashamed, and he tried to smile, but his ears pressed to the back of his head. "You see, Livardis!? I have support! Besides, I'm sure you'd be happy if your mare went on this voyage! And I suggest that we close this topic for now." Without waiting for comments from my officer, I carefully looked at our Boatswain. "And so... what brought you to Saddle Arabia?"

So we spent a little time for this conversation and acquaintance. We drank wine and ate snacks, smoothly approaching the interesting part. Yes! When these sailors were able to explain to me the rules of the Dice game, I rubbed my hooves in anticipation of fun. But when the Platinum Tail looked at me questioningly, he hurried to remind me that there are bets in this game. To begin with, each of us must put 50 gold coins on this table.

But when I was sitting on this wooden barrel, for a long time... to put it mildly, I experienced a lot of discomfort, although I tried not to show it. And you can probably guess why this is so? That's right! My royal ass has been in comfort for too long, and this ring on my love bud does not add to my good feelings! A couple of times I wiggled my ass on this barrel, and made a grimace on my face. Of course, this did not escape the attention of the stallions, however, only Livardis knew my truth.

That's when I realized that I look not only cute, but also stupid!

During the hasty gathering at the palace, I forgot to put the money in my bag! When the three sailors put their bets on the table, Livardis saw my confusion and, it seems, began to understand something, so he hurried to show his concern and give my ass a little rest from this unpleasant barrel. "Princess Amira, let me remind you that by your personal order, your cabin was equipped with everything necessary in case of such a trip. Have you looked at what's in your chests yet? There's even a chest with your weapons and armor. Come on, I'll take you to your admiral's cabin, and I'll show you everything." After these soothing words, Livardis looked at the sailors. "You don't mind if the princess and I go away for a while, do you? In the meantime, you can play without us." Livardis was a tactful and understanding stallion, as always, being my officer of the Royal Guard, he treats me as if I were his younger sister (which of course is stupid considering my age, heh). I definitely have to thank him for this concern.

The three stallions exchanged glances and smiled sweetly. "Of course. It's just a game." Platinum Tail replied.

I smiled sweetly, looking at the three stallions, who answered me with the same smile. "Yes! Excuse us, boys, but I really need to leave for ten minutes. BUT... I will definitely come back!" I narrowed my eyes and moved my face closer, so as not to take my charming eyes off the Platinum Tail, from which he swallowed a lump that rolled up to his throat and looked at me as if fascinated. "And I promise that I will try to lose you as much of my money as possible, because of which I will have to pay off my debt in a more interesting way." I said in a quiet, seductive voice, and touched our Boatswain's chin with my hoof, from which he noticeably began to tremble.

Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how all the stallions who served on our ship began to be embarrassed. Only Livardis remained calm, and shook his head slightly. He knows perfectly well that I am the founder of many schools that teach a lesson on seducing stallions. It's not the first time he's seen my talent.

I winked at these stallions, but it seems they began to understand that I was always playing with them. Although it may seem like a hot game. After that, Livardis and I finally walked along this deck to my cabin. When we passed by the sailors and my guards, they all just smiled and were sincerely happy, as they were looking forward to an interesting adventure in the company of an oriental beauty.

They bowed respectfully to me, but I noticed more than once how these stallions, even during such a bow, try to observe my graceful gait, and how my mane flutters from the slightest wind. My luxurious saddle slightly opens my sides, and the tail does not stay away from harmoniously combining my beauty and passion in the oriental spirit. Yes, sometimes my tail starts to sway slightly along with my hips. You can only imagine the reaction of every stallion who stayed behind me and continued his observation of my ass. I just hope I don't overdo it with my games and talents.

Livardis, who was walking to my right, looked at me with a slightly raised eyebrow. "Princess Amira. I hope you realize that you are on a ship among two hundred stallions? I ask this in case I would not like to sleep near your cabin every time to guard your sleep. Because even the Guards have their own level of patience. I don't want to raise my saber against the ponies I serve with!" Livardis said in a worried voice, making sure that no one was listening to us, and opened the cabin door for me.

"We'll talk in my cabin." I answered, in the same quiet voice.

But I hurried into this cabin, and beckoned with the hoof of Livardis, so that we could talk more freely and without prying ears. Livardis nodded, and closing the door behind him, walked with me to the center of this cabin, where there was a table.

I breathed a sigh of relief, but I was still pondering my officer's words. Livardis stood in front of me, but waited patiently... after that, he could not stand my silence, and sadly bowed his head.

"Forgive me, Princess Amira. I don't dare to tell you what you should do..." Livardis spoke, not daring to look into my eyes.

But I didn't let him finish, lifted his chin with my hoof, and smiled gratefully. "You don't have to apologize. There is some truth in your words... but you have to understand me." I whispered, and stroked Livardis's cheek, making him smile slightly, and gently look into my eyes.

Livardis stroked my hoof, in the same affectionate manner, but it was clear how stoically he endured such an ordeal. Intimacy, though light, but affectionate, from the princess herself. "Amira..." Livardis whispered and swallowed the lump that rolled up to his throat, but I felt his breathing begin to quicken. "I swear to you, Amira! I'm one of the few, who really understands you. But I am certainly one of all the ponies of Saddle Arabia who loves and respects you! I remember that your heart has been suffering throughout your life, waiting for one soul to whom you have given your eternal love and devotion. But even though you are a blessed Princess, you also want to be a simple mare. You're hungry for attention from a stallion... but you understand that it can't go far." Livardis whispered, and without taking his eyes off me, he came a little closer to me.

My breathing also quickened, and I could feel Livardis' breath on my face. Passion began to appear in my eyes, and a lot of grace. "Yes, Livardis, you understand everything correctly. I've been abstaining from making love for seven centuries. But you don't have to worry about me. I'm really just a mare, and I want to be myself, the way I am. And you know me very well, sometimes I am a mischievous, playful mare, remaining forever young and energetic. I can tease the stallions as much as I want, but they won't dare touch my body. Firstly, they will not succeed, and secondly, I simply will not allow it to be done. I won't let anyone hurt me! For seven centuries, I've devoted myself to learning many skills, and it's not just the ability to give a stallion pleasure (even if he just looks at me). So, you don't have to worry about me being raped." I said in a soothing voice, although I feel that our conversation is not over yet, so we continued to look into each other's eyes, and experience a gradual attraction.

Livardis, calmly listened to me, and again tried to gather his courage, and take all his willpower. However, I mentally grinned, looking at the attempts of this stallion to conduct an internal struggle.

Finally, Livardis gave up, and looked away and took a deep breath several times, and I just looked at his face with a smile. "You understand, finally! I know your capabilities in battle very well. You know that I, and other future guards, trained with you." After these words, Livardis smiled and looked dreamily at the ceiling, remembering his past. "And I was only fifteen years old then. But even then, I was one of the many stallions who was amazed by your beauty, your grace. And of course your skills to fight the enemy using your hooves, or a pair of sabers! And I am proud to be one of those guards who have learned to use both hooves and two sabers in battle! Although, to do this, you have to squat down, or roll over to the other side, so that you can position..."

Of course, I listened attentively to my officer, but these are not memories that are needed now, so I decided to interrupt Livardis, and put my hoof on his neck. "Heh... It looks like you got a little carried away by these memories..." But I didn't have time to finish, as Livardis quickly looked into my eyes, and a fleeting happiness appeared on his face. But he surprised me a little with this behavior, because usually they let me finish, and they don't interrupt my speech.

"I'm sorry, Amira. For my behavior. But I want you to know the truth! Although, I'm sure you already know about it." Livardis said, but it was noticeable how nervous he was, but imploringly asks for my forgiveness and attention to his words, to his revelation, which he wants to express while he has the opportunity.

And I really wanted to give my officer this opportunity. "You know, Livardis, I don't mind your revelation, especially if it helps to ease your soul." I said in a low voice, and made an understanding face.

Livardis sighed again, but lowered his eyes to examine my neck, however, he understood me, and this gave him determination. "When I was still a young foal, and was studying at school, I heard this sad story from our teacher. This is exactly the same story about you, Princess Amira. Then these rumors did not stop spreading among the ponies. Because many ponies have wondered: why does their beloved, blessed princess, still not have a love relationship? All the ponies knew about your incomparable beauty, and perhaps every noble tried to get your hoof and heart. But you refused everyone. But after a long time, you finally decided to end these attempts, and named your true reason! Then many ponies were saddened, and only looked at you with sympathy. It was then that I decided that I should join the Royal Guard in order to be closer to you, Amira. Years passed, and so I went through training and many trainings, including under your guidance, so I first became a junior officer... And when I turned thirty, I became your senior officer, and the commander of your personal guard. All this time, I haven't stopped admiring you... And I'm sad that I will never be able to know your love in all senses of this word and action. But I love you devotedly, even if you don't love me as much as the one to whom you gave your heart, and I am ready to protect you, even at the cost of my life..." Livardis said in a low voice, but he never looked into my eyes, although I noticed how his hooves were trembling slightly.

I listened to these revelations with a sinking heart, but in seven centuries of my life, this situation is not the first time. I've lost count of how many stallions succumbed to my charm and confessed their feelings. And I've always understood these stallions. However, I always have heartfelt feelings, and listen with understanding to every stallion who is ready to make his confession. But at the same time, every stallion will remain with the fact that his heart will be sad. And this is what can be called a test of fate for each of us. This is something that will have to come to terms with, but I decisively made my choice.

"Livardis..." I whispered with a hoarseness in my voice, and it seems that moisture appeared in my eyes. But I have to endure this ordeal stoically. However, I am not a heartless mare, and I decided to comfort, and at the same time thank my officer.

I slowly wrapped my hooves around Livardis' neck, and when he looked at me questioningly, I lightly kissed him on the lips. "And this is my gratitude for your care and faithful service, and my consolation for you. But please, Livardis... don't be sad because of me! Besides, three mares are waiting for you at home, and they love you." I said in a low voice, and smiling, playfully touched my hoof to Livardes' nose.

Livardis shook his head slightly, but still looked at me in fascination, however, gratitude appeared on his face. "Thank you, Princess..."

I rolled my eyes, but smiled good-naturedly, and shook my head slightly. "Well, well, just three minutes ago, you called my name without accompanying the title, and I didn't mind it. Especially if we are in a private setting. Therefore, you can call me by my first name. Besides, for all this time, how long have we known each other... we became almost close friends." After these words, I did not wait for an answer, and turned around and headed for my chests. "Let's do exactly what we came here for, otherwise I'm sure this day is still going on, and I promised some fun for the sailors." I squatted down in front of one of the chests, and looked at Livardis, who again assumed the stance of a noble and patient officer, and calmly stood waiting for my actions. However, I noticed how he was trying to turn his face away and look at the seascape that opens outside the window, so as not to accidentally start staring at my ass.

"Well, I have to cheer up the sailors, and lift their spirits? No one can say for sure what will be waiting for us tonight or tomorrow afternoon. Maybe we'll run into danger, and that's when I'll play my part!" I said in a cheerful voice, trying to get my officer's attention again.

Livardis looked at me again. "Yes, Amira. You are doing everything right, and I support you in this." Livardis decided to be brief in his answer, but now he did not take his eyes off me.

Mentally, I grinned, and turned to the chest, opened its lid. Inside the chest was a large variety of my personal clothes and accessories, and other jewelry, including those intended for the performance of my famous dance. But not only that! Heh... I lifted with my hoof erotic (translucent, patterned panties and fasteners to translucent socks, which were made to order, at my personal request), and then showed these erotic clothes to Livardis to get his opinion.

Livardis made a wide smile, and began to slowly approach me, with his mouth slightly open. "This... I swear, I would like to see you in this erotic outfit for once!" Livardis said in a frank voice, and coming closer to me, quite friendly, sat down next to me to also take part in the study of the contents of this chest.

I was holding these panties and socks with my hoof, slowly shifting my gaze from these clothes to Livardis. Slowly, a sly smile and a passionate look appeared on my face. "Really? Hah! Well, maybe tonight, I'll show you my erotic image in these clothes..." I said in a playful voice, seductively waving these panties in front of my officer's nose, but after that, I made a serious face, carefully examining the reaction of Livardis, who began to roll his eyes dreamily. "If you promise me that you will restrain yourself, and under the influence of passion, you will not touch me. And of course, it will have to remain a secret between us." I said, and put these clothes back in the chest, closed it.

Livardis looked at me again, with such a look, as if he had a lot of questions, but before that, he gave his answer. "Of course, Amira. I give you this promise. And I will be one of the happiest stallions who could enjoy your beauty, and even in erotic clothes... but... Amira, can I ask you a question to amuse my curiosity, provided that it is very personal for you? After all, as your officer and friend, I would like to calm my heart if I get some answers." Livardis said, and watched me approach the next chest.

Before opening the next chest, I raised an eyebrow and looked questioningly at Livardis. But at that moment I began my reflections. "Yes, we are friends. But my personal revelation will depend on your question. Not everything can be pulled out of your soul, even if a friend stands in front of you and asks you to amuse his curiosity. And I think you understand me?" I asked, and looked carefully at Livardis, although I'm already beginning to guess what my officer wants to ask me.

Livardis nodded slightly. "Yes, I understand you perfectly. There, on the deck, I noticed that you were not comfortable sitting on something hard. And I can guess why this is so. Therefore, I am sure that we should bring a saddle cushion with us, so that you can sit more gently." Livardis said in a caring, friendly voice, but after that he looked away a little shyly. "Perhaps my request will seem impertinent to you. But can I take a closer look at this very ring, which is the cause of your discomfort, and perhaps even a legendary case in the entire history of this planet! And I think you understand me?" Livardis asked, and looked into my eyes with full determination on his face.

His request did not catch me off guard. Because it always repeats. If I get closer to a stallion or a mare in a more friendly way, they always wanted to see my ring, which, by the way, is on the intimate part of the body! I can even guess what Livardis will ask me when I grant his request.

But in order not to offend this stallion, I decided to play along with him. In the end, it's entirely my responsibility. "Yes, I can satisfy your curious desire." I said and got up on my hooves, and without taking my eyes off Livardis, slowly and teasingly turned so that Livardis would look at my ass, but I made a serious face, and slightly furrowed my eyebrows. "But don't even think about touching this ring! Otherwise, I don't want to watch you lying on the floor and twitching in convulsions, foaming at the mouth! Take my word for it, this ring is enchanted in such a way that if someone tries to touch my love bud and tries to remove this ring, he or she will be fired with a shock spell, like an electric current, although not fatal. However... it won't do any harm if someone touches it with their tongue. But I'm sure that's not why we came here!" I said in a warning tone of voice, and when I saw a slight grimace on my officer's face, I grinned slightly. "Now, relax, and enjoy watching." And after these words, I slowly and teasingly waved my tail, and then put it aside, continuing to observe the reaction of Livardis.

Livardis swallowed the lump that rolled down his throat, and I saw in him the same reaction as the other ponies to whom I showed my revelation. He shyly pressed his ears to the back of his head, and slowly shifted his gaze from my pussy, and looked into my eyes. His eyes trembled with regret and sympathy. Although he is a stallion, an officer, he also could not contain his sadness.

"I'm sorry, Amira. I'm very sorry for you. But I also highly respect you and am proud of you. Because I am sure that you are the only mare on this planet who has lived in abstinence for so many years, because of this ring! But to this day, you keep your devotion and love for one soul!" After these words, Livardis could not stand it, and wiping a tear from his cheek, walked around me.

I squatted down again and looked questioningly at my officer... but he only did what he had to do. He squatted down and hugged me tightly around the neck to press my head to his chest. Of course, I succumbed to his emotions, and also hugged him by the shoulders, but his words made my heart warm up and beat faster in my chest.

"Amira..." He began to soothingly stroke my shoulders with his hoof. "I really hope that when we reach Canterlot, you will finally meet the one you have been waiting for for seven hundred years. And I also hope that this stallion... although he is not a stallion, he turned out to be the one who will free you from this heavy burden!" Said Livardis in a resolute voice, but after that he freed me from the embrace of his strong hooves, and looked into my eyes with a friendly smile. "But you're right. That's not why we came here. And now, you can see what's in the second chest!" Livardis said with enthusiasm in his voice, and pointed with his hoof towards the three chests.

I smiled again, and felt a good mood, as I felt the sincerity of my friend's words. "Of course. Otherwise, I feel like we're a little late." After these words, I quickly looked out the window. Outside the window there was a clear sky, and the sound of the sea and a light wind, all the time reminded us that now we are on a ship, and not in a palace.

When I opened the second chest, I immediately looked at Livardis with enthusiasm. "Promise you'll help me put on all these things tonight. I very rarely wear my set of armor and this weapon. But I am sure that if there is any danger, I will be fully prepared for it!" I said in a determined voice.

Author's notes: the image of weapons and armor should show, only approximately, what I meant by the idea of the plot.

The chest contained special armor that would be comfortable to wear for the mare. These are light, plate armor, which are worn on the sides and neck, and the hooves are protected by special plate reinforcements, which are also useful in combat. Of course, if you really need to hit someone hard in the face! For the head, a helmet made of bronze, with chain mail cheek guards, is intended. And all this is decorated with purple inserts, and the royal coat of arms.

Also there were two light crossbows, which are designed to be attached to the front hooves. Yes! Yes! I remember how I returned to the same seller, and offered him, for good money, to develop for me personally, the design of such a crossbow that will bring more convenience when worn on hooves. Later, the merchant agreed, and made two crossbows for me (for more refined mare's hooves). But then I had to abandon the multi-loading of such weapons, however, the Bolt (arrow) mount has become more reliable, and it will not be difficult to reload such a crossbow.

And of course, there were two of my gilded sabers, made of a reliable alloy of metals. In a beautiful, patterned sheath. Specifically, according to my personal idea, the gunsmith designed a special belt for me. The scabbards of both blades were positioned in such a way that I could quickly draw my blades with two hooves at once. One blade was attached to the saddle of the armor on the right side, and the second blade was on my back, and the hilt of this saber stuck out from behind my left shoulder pad. Thus, when I took out both my blades, it was like dancing, but my hooves at that moment played a defensive and attacking role at the same time. Although I have to admit that I can only use both blades if I squat down. But any movement depends on my acrobatic skills. I can roll on my side and somersault, while holding both blades using hoof kinesis.

I would really like not to use this weapon. But if necessary, I will show my talents to this world. I will surprise any opponent with my dance with two sabers! Throughout my life, I have had excellent teachers in martial arts. And in the skills of seduction, I myself was a master and teacher. Maybe I could become a good spy, and an assassin.

I shifted my gaze from the contents of this arsenal chest to my officer, but he just nodded and smiled. But after that, he decided to interrupt my reverie and help me.

Livardis closed this chest without taking his eyes off me. "Amira, I think what you're looking for is in the next chest." Livardis said in a calm voice, and thereby brought me out of deep thought and memories.

I shook my head slightly, so my mane flew slightly in different directions, and gently tickled Livardis' face. And of course, my next seductive gesture makes this stallion feel good. I like to tickle stallions with my mane.

"Heh! Yes, I think the money is in the next chest." I said in a playful voice, and went to the third chest, opened it.

My ears began to twitch nervously, and my eyes widened from the various feelings and emotions that flooded my consciousness. I bit my lip, and I had a feeling of confusion! When Livardis noticed my confusion, he made a serious face, and went to this chest and sat down next to me. Now, we were both mesmerizingly looking at the contents of this chest.

I cleared my throat and decided to ask a serious question to my officer: "Livardis, do you see the same thing as me? Or am I hallucinating?" I asked Livardis, and pulled out of this chest, the only small bag with gold coins.

I poured these coins into the bottom of the chest, and there weren't that many of them. According to my approximate calculations, there were only a couple hundred gold coins. I looked questioningly at my officer, and I urgently needed to get at least some answers!

Livardis cleared his throat, and scooped all these coins back into the bag with his hoof. "Yes, Amira. I see the same thing as you! In this chest, there is exactly the amount of gold that you ordered to put, according to your wishes. Let me remind you, Amira. According to your decree, exactly ten percent of the gold from your personal treasury was put into this chest. Although, I quite understand your confusion." Livardis said in a soothing voice.

I assumed a thoughtful look, and put a hoof to my chin, continuing to look at this little bag of coins. "Sorry, Livardis. But for all this palace routine, and other matters of politics for the benefit of our ponies, I could have missed something. Am I, Princess who has so little money?" I said, and lifted that little bag of money again. But after that, my lower lip trembled, and in the depths of my soul there was a feeling of shame, and a lot of questions. Two drops of tears flowed out of my eyes and wet my cheeks. "What kind of Princess am I after that?" I said in a trembling, saddened voice.

When Livardis saw my state of mind, he reacted quickly and acted like a loving friend. He hugged me tightly by the shoulders, and began to lick the tears from my cheeks. But I didn't resist, but succumbed to these feelings, and hugged him back.

Livardis looked into my eyes again, and our lips were in intimate proximity. "You are the best Princess I know! And I can explain to you why your financial condition is so deplorable. But I think I'm going to tell you something that you already know perfectly well. For all your blessed life, you valued and loved your subjects much higher than the desire for material wealth! You, as a Princess, have the right to receive one percent of all the income of our country. And this is a huge amount of money..." Livardis spoke in a quiet, loving voice and stroked my shoulders with his hooves in a friendly way, while my chin rested on his shoulder.

I continued to listen to my friend, and of course a smile began to appear on my face, but I remained silent giving him the opportunity to finish. Livardis felt it, and continued to calm me down, giving answers to my questions. "BUT! You've always wanted to help poor ponies, and you've done a lot of charity work. You helped develop a business with novice merchants, and of course you sponsor your schools, you know perfectly well which schools we are talking about. And all this, you do precisely at the expense of your own treasury. And of course your love for exquisite jewelry for your exotic outfits and saddles. However, I won't stop reminding you! Your ponies love and respect you very much, and not only for your beauty and many talents, but also for your selfless generosity! I still remember how you threw some worn clothes on yourself, and put your mane in a braid, put on a hood, and at midnight went to the city. Of course I've been following you, because I'm still your guard officer! And that's you went to a poor neighborhood, to one of the houses, where a family of poor peasants lived, and after knocking on the door, you left a bag of gold coins on the porch of this house. After that, you ran away and hid in dark alleys. You know the rest yourself. You helped the poor ponies, and yet you didn't seek glory from your act." Livardis said in a low voice, but after that he slightly pulled away from me to look into my eyes with love again.

I was able to smile, but my eyes were shaking. "You know so much about me..." After these words, I closed my eyes, and in a friendly way, lightly kissed Livardis on the lips. Of course, he liked my change of mood for the better.

Livardis accepted this kiss from me, but after that, he pulled out a pouch from his belt, on his guard armor. "You don't have much money, but you have friends who love you, and one of them is in front of you. Therefore, you can count on my help! And now, stop worrying, become a cheerful Princess again, and let's go play Dice with a few sailors! And you don't have to worry about any financial expenses. After all, as an officer of the Royal Guard, I get a good salary, and I have a personal business. But you already know that perfectly well!" Livardis said in a cheerful voice, and threw a bag of money with his hoof, from which a familiar ringing of gold coins was heard in it.

But I went back to my trunk, with a determined face, although I was already in a cheerful mood. "No, Livardis! I really appreciate your desire to help me in my financial situation, but..." I took out this bag of gold, fastened it to the belt of my saddle cape, and closing the chest, turned around to look at Livardis. "But, I want to keep my promise! Of course, if it is possible. I want to lose all my money to these sailors! However, I will not refuse your help a little later, and if the need arises. Now let's go on deck." I said in a calm but affirmative voice.

Livardis chuckled slightly, and again putting away money bag, hanging it on his belt, looked at me with a serious face. "I never would have thought that even your stubbornness would look erotic." Livardis said, watching as I already went to the door to open it.

I just grinned and rolled my eyes. "Yes! Enjoy the company of an exotic princess." I said, and playfully narrowed my eyes, looking at Livardis, who took one of the saddle cushions, also came to this door, and opened it for me.

Life on the ship, as always, went on as usual. A dozen pegasi rose into the air, and began to create an artificial wind that would give more speed to our ship. Captain Starmore and his assistant Simhaashi were on the bow of the ship, and looked at the sea horizon through telescopes. The sailors were performing their duties, but when the Boatswain Platinum Tail noticed me and Livardis, he slowly approached the same table. But there were no pegasi at this table, I noticed how they were sent to their service. However, I feel that we will still have a chance to have some fun at the game.

Livardis put a saddle pillow in front of this table, and I, keeping a good mood, thanked my officer for this care, and sat down on this pillow. Platinum Tail also sat on a barrel in front of this table, and before we start our game, he offered to pour wine into glasses.

When I agreed to this offer, I had a few questions. "Platinum Tail, what's going on now?"

Boatswain cleared his throat, and after drinking a glass of wine, decided to give an explanation. "Captain Starmore ordered to use pegasi to strengthen the wind, as clusters of storm clouds were seen in the north, which are moving in our direction. So it might rain at night. Therefore, I was a little busy giving commands and assigning sailors to perform duties. However, now I'm free, and I'm ready to keep you company for this game, Princess Amira." Platinum Tail said, and rubbed his hooves with a sly smile.

I exchanged glances with Lavardis, and nodded to him. "Yes. We can start, and there will be only three of us! Unless, of course, Captain Starmore wants to join." I said when I saw Starmore and his mate spot me on deck. I waved my hoof, in a graceful manner, in greeting and smiled.

Platinum Tail squinted and looked at the Starmore, who was already walking in our direction, and Simhaashi stayed to keep an eye on the horizon. "Heh... I don't think our captain will be interested in this activity. It'll be fun though." Platinum Tail answered, and stood on his hooves to salute the captain of the ship.

Starmore bowed slightly and smiled affably without taking his eyes off me. "Good day to you, Princess Amira! How is your mood? How did you sleep the first night of this trip?" Starmore asked his caring questions.

"Thank you, Starmore. Everything is wonderful, and I am ready to spend this day in the company of sailors and officers! But at the moment, I was attracted by one of the traditional games among sailors. And I was curious, so I'm going to take part, and the Boatswain Platinum Tail volunteered to spend some time in our company and entertain us. Maybe you can take a little time to keep us company as well? After all, the sea is calm now, and this day continues." I said, and looked expectantly at Starmore.

Starmore chuckled slightly, and moved the nearest barrel to sit with us at this table. "Heh... Well, I never would have thought that the Princess would gamble with sailors. However, I dare not deny you such a pleasure, and I will join your company. The sea is calm now, and we have already sailed far enough from Saddle Arabia. However, as the pegasi from our team say, rain is expected at night. Look at the sky for yourself." Starmore said in a calm, hoarse voice, and pointed his hoof at the sky.

And indeed, the sun gradually disappeared behind the clouds, and the weather became overcast. However, this will not stop me from my plans.

"Well, shall we start then?" Livardis said and laid out his 50 gold coins as a bet.

I did the same, but decided to give my answer for our captain. "Yes, Starmore, sometimes unexpected turns happen in our lives. After all, I don't want to sit in my cabin all day, reading books, waiting to arrive at the port of Baltimore." I put my hooves on the table, and my eyes playfully looked at Starmore. "I want to be closer to the team! And it is even possible to take part in something, twist the steering wheel, maybe even shoot a cannon! It should be so much fun!" I said with full enthusiasm, and biting my lower lip, rubbed my hooves in anticipation of a fun trip.

The stallions made their bets, and after my words they exchanged glances with each other, but it was Starmore who decided to express his opinion. "Oh, these mares, with their natural curiosity!" Starmore grumbled in jest, and that made everyone laugh except me.

I made an impenetrable face, and examined my companions. "Yes... yes... I heard everything. But let me remind you three of one important fact!" I got up from the saddle cushion, leaning on the edge of the table with my hooves, and measured all the stallions with a serious look of the Princess, so that they would not forget about it. "You all know my age perfectly well! And it's even hard for you to imagine what it is! I have enough experience to show many talents, including seamanship! Because it was I who made a lot of efforts to develop marine technology and shipbuilding. And of course I had to test the new capabilities of our ships and new weapons myself. Be one hundred percent sure, if necessary, I will be able to take the helm and control the ship, and even load the gun, although some of the cores are really heavy for me, and of course I will be able to calculate the aiming of the gun at the target! But now, please calm down and let's start our game. Forgive me if my words seemed too harsh, I just don't want you to see me as a simple mare who has only one idleness and a carefree life on her mind." I said putting my emotions into these words, and was able to produce the proper effect on these stallions. However, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how many sailors and officers who were on this deck were looking at us.

Apparently, my speech was too emotional and loud, because I noticed how all the sailors surrounded us and looked at me with respect.

"GLORY TO PRINCESS AMIRA!" All the stallions shouted in chorus.

Starmore also stood up and bowed to me expressing his respect. "Forgive me, Princess Amira. I dare not doubt your experience, and your confidence! All of us who are on this ship will follow you to the ends of the earth, and if necessary, even into the mouth of Kraken!" Starmore said in a slightly trembling voice, but at the same time looked resolutely into my eyes.

I smiled again and looked lovingly at all the stallions who were patiently waiting for some kind of reaction from me to these words of Captain Starmore. "Thank you all for believing in me and respecting me!" I said in a gentle voice, while my face shone with happiness, my soul radiated love, and my mane fluttered in the wind. But a few seconds passed, and I looked majestically at all the sailors and officers. "But now I ask you all not to be distracted from your service, so go ahead, to your places!" I said the last words in a commanding voice to once again demonstrate my determination and leadership to everyone.

Starmore looked at all the sailors just as seriously. "YOU all heard THE ORDER!" Starmore commanded, but the sailors and officers were already in a hurry to execute this order.

The boatswain Platinum Tail grinned at the captain. "It looks like it's going to be a really fun voyage, right Captain?"

But as soon as Starmore wanted to give his answer to this comment, he saw my look, and calmed down again. And that's when we were sitting at this table again, and our Boatswain started throwing dice, doing it for me, since these stallions provided the first move to me.

My cubes fell out: 5. 4. 4. 3. 1.

I looked thoughtfully at my cubes while the three stallions patiently waited for my decision. "Hmm... So I have a "Pair of Fours". Well, then I'll keep 4. 4. and 3. The rest can be moved." I said in a calm voice.

But Platinum Tail, scratched his head and made an apologetic face. "Uhm... Princess Amira. One cube is worth 10 gold coins."

"Oh... of course." I said, and put 20 gold coins on this table.

Do you remember how much money I had with me? That's right, only 200 gold coins. I put 50 gold coins as a bet on this of the game, and now another 20 to roll two dice. How many coins do I have left?

The boatswain, started shaking the cubes mug, and then threw two cubes on our table.

Cubes with values fell out: 2. and 1.

"Damn it!" I swore, completely forgetting about manners. "Worse, I'll stay with my Pair of Fours!"

All the stallions sighed and smiled. "Princess, you can try to flip these two dice again. After all, you are new to this game, and you can try again." Livardis said in a friendly voice, and the other two stallions nodded in agreement.

"Indeed, why not? After all, it's simply a game." Starmore said, but after that he made a grimace on his face. "Although I wouldn't want to lose my monthly salary playing with Equestria sailors." Grumbled the captain.

"Okay, Princess, your turn again!" Said Platinum Tail, and threw away my cubes.

This time the values dropped out: 4. 4.

I slammed my hoof on the table in anticipation, and scared the boatswain. "Hurrah! I have four fours! So bite my tail, guys!" I said in a cheerful, playful voice, and stuck my tongue out at everyone.

About one hour has passed.

Starmore, with a jokingly wrinkled face, plopped his bag of gold coins on the table, and stood on his hooves. "Damn on my head! I won't play with you anymore!" After these words, Starmore looked at me, and smiled, winked playfully. "Beginners are lucky!"

Livardis crossed his hooves on his chest, calmly watched me shovel all these coins into a special bag. Platinum Tail, sadly put his chin on the table, and turned his gaze to the jug with the remnants of wine, and licked his lips.

Yes, it really happened! I was able to win another 1,790 gold coins, and it looks like I've bankrupted my companions a bit. Therefore, I decided to attract the attention of these stallions and comfort them. After all, I am Princess Amira, but not a ruthless gambler.

I took out three hundred gold coins from my bag and put them on the table. "I ask you to take a hundred coins each, as my consolation gift. But I can guarantee you that all the money I won will go to charity. After all, there are still those in this world who need financial help."And when these stallions looked at me with understanding, I continued. "And to you, Captain Starmore, I instruct you to organize the invitation of all sailors and officers, tonight, to this deck. I need musicians, and I'm going to cheer everyone up with my dance."

Livardis and Starmore smiled broadly and rubbed their hooves in anticipation of a fun evening on this ship, but Platinum Tail slightly tilted his head to the side, continuing to look at me questioningly.

"Of course, I have already managed to see the famous oriental dances of mares while I live in Saddle Arabia... And I swear, it really looks impressive, to say the least. But to see the dance, Princess Amira herself... This is probably too much happiness for me, I definitely don't deserve such a blessing! But I also wanted to give my 100 gold coins to a good cause. I believe in you, Princess Amira! And I really appreciate your generosity." Platinum Tail uttered his words, and at the same time looked fascinatingly into my passionate eyes.

Livardis and Starmore grinned, but it was Starmore who decided to calm the impressed state of our Boatswain. He patted him on the shoulder. "Yes, Platinum Tail, I completely agree with you here. Therefore, you should be grateful to Princess Amira for her love for her subjects. And although you are still considered Equestrian citizen, you will also be able to feel amazing while serving on the ship of Saddle Arabia.

After we talked a little more, and Captain Starmore was convinced of the correctness of our course during the voyage, he invited us to his cabin, along with other officers and his assistants.

Time passed, the long-awaited evening was approaching, and torches and lanterns with crystals gradually began to be lit on the ship. I asked Livardis to keep me company during dinner this time, which of course he did not refuse. And it was right. We sat at the table and discussed many topics, including the very news from the newspaper.

Livardis could not hide his friendly concern, which of course warmed my soul. "What if he can't recognize you? After all, it is so unusual and mysterious that it is still difficult to accept and understand. Could the soul of your beloved stallion move to another world, and be reborn in another body, and even after so much time? I wouldn't want to see you disappointed, Amira." Livardis said, and stretched out his hoof to touch my hoof, and lightly stroked it, demonstrating his devoted friendship.

I calmly watched our hooves touching, but Livardis asked the expected question, and it made me think. Getting up from the table, I went to the window to look at the sea horizon. And again, the very events that happened to me seven hundred years ago surfaced in my memory.

I feel that Livardis is still patiently waiting for my answer. "I have no doubt that it is him. But why this is so, I will explain a little later. Just believe in my feelings." I took a deep breath through my nostrils, still feeling the salty sea air, and tried to set myself up for the best. Turning around, I looked at my officer again, with a slightly mischievous look, and this of course confused Livardis. "Will you help me put on all the necessary accessories for my performance?"

Livardis shook his head slightly, apparently in order to drive away vicious fantasies from himself, and looked at me with understanding. "Oooh. Yes, of course. Simply... I still don't understand why you didn't bring some maids from the palace with you? You could take Sofia with you, and you would always have a pleasant company in which the mares can usually discuss something personal." Livardis said as we approached the chest with my clothes.

I shook my head, but I had a naughty idea again! "Actually, I didn't want to burden my maids. I want to take a break from their company, and be an independent princess during this journey... I can still put on all these jewelry myself. But I'm sure it would be nice for you to help me." I said in a mischievous voice and pulled out of the trunk my translucent socks, clasps and buckles, as well as numerous ornaments for my head, but on my back I will have everything the same, a purple Arabian saddle with gold patterns.

Livardis watched as I pressed all these clothes with my hooves, and slightly opened his mouth in surprise. "Amira?"

I lowered my eyelids and looked seductively at my friend. "What?"

Livardis' eye twitched nervously, and after clearing his throat, he finally decided to ask a very important question: "Do you realize that you did not take exactly the clothes that are intended for the performance? Do you want to do a striptease?"

I played with my eyebrows, and sparks of mischief and passion flashed in my eyes again. "No, I'm not going to do a striptease, but I feel that these clothes are the most suitable for performing with my famous dance, in front of a couple hundred stallions! Besides, I promised you that you would see me in this exotic outfit. So I decided that with one passionate shot, I would achieve two goals at the same time! Now don't stand there like an idiot and help your Princess!" I said in a cheerful voice, and unceremoniously pressed all my clothes to Livardis' chest. You should have seen my officer's eyes at that moment! I swear it's going to be a fun evening!

Livardis shifted his gaze from this garment, which he was holding with his hoof, and looked at me with a serious face. "Amira! Do you want me to have a heart attack before I retire? Two hundred stallions who will see you in this outfit will most likely not look at your dance, but that's exactly what..."

"Livardis, shut up. I'm already used to it. Every day, every hour, there is at least one stallion who imagines me in sexual fantasies! I live, and I put up with it every day! In the end, I want to show these stallions that this day is still beautiful."I said and, going to my bed, put my front hooves on it and raised my right, hind hoof. "Come on, move Livardis, there's a crowd of stallions waiting for my exit. Put a sock on this foot."

Livardis carefully hung all my clothes around his neck, and grinned, then came up to me from behind. "Yes, you can be persuasive, Amira. I hope you won't hit me with your tail?" Livardis said in a serious voice, and squinting his eyes, he began to put socks on my feet.

I will not hide the fact that at the moment of his touching my body, I began to experience strong sexual arousal... BUT! When the rhythm of my heart began to accelerate, and I was about to make a lustful moan, at that very moment the magic of my ring worked! Yes! Yes! Thanks to this ring, my excited state began to cool down again. A drop of sweat rolled off my face, but my body was trembling slightly, and Livardis certainly noticed this when he began to bring his hooves closer to my ass to pull on these panties and connect the straps with socks.

I swear, you must understand me! It's very hard for me at this moment because it's driving me crazy. I'm waging a real war in my mind. I even had the idea, just tear off this ring, along with my flesh!

Livardis is a smart stallion, and a good friend, he understood what was happening to me, so he decided to give me some time. He still hadn't fastened one of the fasteners on the left side of my thigh, and he sat quietly on his haunches, watching my body tremble.

"I'm sorry, Amira. Perhaps I should do it more carefully..." Said Livardis in a quiet, caring voice.

I turned my head sharply, and looked at my friend with the frenzied gaze of a crazy mare! And this of course made Livardis make a scared face, and he slightly backed away, but did not take his eyes off me.

I squeezed my eyes shut, and shyly lowered my head, so that the mane would cover part of my face. At the same time, I continued to stand patiently in this position. "No... It's not your fault. But you can't even imagine what a mare who acquired her immortality seven hundred years ago is experiencing. And I was twenty-three years old then! Therefore, my body is still preserved at the same age... ooh..." I sighed sadly, and looked at my officer with a pleading look. "You will never be able to understand me, and what it means to be a mare who has not had sex for seven centuries! It's only thanks to this enchanted ring that I still retain my sanity... Yes! Sometimes it's hard for me, especially now. But I have to endure all these trials that fate throws at me! And now you can continue. Try not to pay attention to me if my body is shaking." I turned away, and lowered my head again, pressing my ears to the back of my head. "It's just that your touch on my body excites me..." I said the last words in a low voice, and tried to drive away all the bad thoughts.

I heard Livardis take a deep breath, and came up to me again. "Well, you're right, Amira. I won't be able to understand you. Although, I think I know exactly who can do it. So, are you ready? I'm going to fasten the last fastener now, and... and I'll fix the straps of your panties! Heh..."

"Hah!" I grinned, and turned my head again to look with my left eye at my friend. "Actually, not everyone can touch my body, mostly they are maids. Although lately, I've been doing a great job of it myself. But for you, I wanted to make an exception! So you can consider yourself a lucky stud!" I said, winked playfully, then stuck my tongue out at my friend.

Livardis smiled, understanding my mood, and continued to pull on the straps, which were also supposed to cover my nipples. "Heh! I didn't think that you would want to amuse your self-esteem..." Livardis made a finishing fastening of my clothes, and with a satisfied face, he looked from my ass to my eyes. "That'S IT! Done! You can wear the rest yourself."

I noticed how he was trying to hold himself in his hooves, straining his willpower while touching my body. His gaze slowly wandered over my curves and the base of my tail. Well, I was very eager to tease my officer a little more, so several times, I slowly wiggled my ass, and pulled my tail aside so that Livardis could see through these translucent panties, my secret places. Especially my love bud, which is now decorated with a Ring of Great Devotion.

But something interested me in his words, so I hurried to ask my question: "And who is this pony who can understand me?" I asked in a curious voice, and went to my chest to get out of it a casket with elegant ornaments for my head, as well as four gilded sandals to put on my hooves, and then I would be fully armed and dangerous!

Livardis was watching me intently, one eyebrow raised. "How could you forget about it? I think when we arrive at Canterlot Palace, you should talk to Princess Luna. It is she who will be able to understand you best of all!"

My eyes widened with understanding. "Exactly! I will do so, and I will definitely talk to Princess Luna, but only after I see Heart Path."

Livardis nodded understandingly, and thought about something. Well, I put these sandals on my hooves, and at the same time, I still continued to think, but my body still felt a slight excitement after touching this stallion.

I went back to the bed, and decided to ask the question I was interested in, and perhaps to win over my friend even more. "Did you like watching and touching my body?" I asked in a calm voice, I'm not thinking about games at this moment. Because it was important for me to get this answer. Although I know what this stud will say. However, I need his words to give me more confidence in myself.

Livardis did not think long about the answer. "Oh yeah! But, I swear, all these teasing games are becoming a real test for my willpower! Although, I have no doubt that you understand me perfectly." After these encouraging words, Livardis squatted down, crossed his hooves on his chest, and frowned at me with a serious face. "Now you're dressed, and completely ready. So you can go on deck and do a striptease in front of two hundred stallions! Damn on my head, you're going to drive me crazy during this voyage! I will have to strengthen the security of your cabin for this night, and I myself will not be able to sleep peacefully." Livardis said it all with reproach in his voice, and unable to withstand my seductive smile and passionate, playful eyes, he pressed his ears to the back of his head and turned away from me.

I was amused by this game, so I decided to step up my onslaught on this stallion again. And if his reaction is correct, then I am definitely ready and charged with the corresponding energy of oriental passion! I put my hooves on the edge of the bed again, and turned my head so that I could look at Livardis with only one eye, and slightly threw my tail to the side. It was a complete temptation, and a burning passion! That's what my pose is called. And mentally I imagined how Heart Path would see me in this outfit, and after that, we would not get out of this bed for several days, interrupting only to eat and do a few more personal things...

I decided to attract my friend's attention again, to tease him a little more, and amuse myself with this game. "Liiiiivaaaardiiis!?"

"What is it this time?" Livardis asked, and slowly turned to look at me with an appraising gaze.

I saw his eyes slowly exploring my body. Livardis raised his gaze from the tips of my hooves, and after that, along my body, stomach, my shoulders and neck. But when he fixed his gaze on my playful eyes, he swallowed his saliva, and continued to look at me as if he was in a trance.

"Well, how do I look?" I asked in a serious voice, and continued to burn my friend with my passionate gaze.

Livardis was able to recover, and shook his head, after that he took a noble stance and looked at me as if there was a majestic Princess in front of him again, and not a simple, oriental beauty. "Princess Amira, you look great! And now let me come out of your cabin, and warn the entire crew of the ship that Princess Amira will begin her performance in three minutes. I also have to check the readiness of the musicians." Livardis said in a serious voice, keeping an impenetrable face, and trying not to look into my eyes.

I didn't quite like the way he answered me. Because of this, I began to feel a little embarrassed for my behavior. I sighed sadly, and blamed myself a little for the fact that sometimes my games can cause heartache to the stallion, and me too. "Forgive me, Livardis. It seems I put a little pressure on you, but your answer was important to me to strengthen my spirit before this performance." I said in a quiet apologetic voice, and approached Livardis to put my chin on his shoulder.

Livardis was able to catch my mood, and realized that friendly support was required from him now. So he squatted down again, and without asking me anything, just hugged my neck with his hooves. "To be honest, you look very tempting. You could have noticed it yourself by my reaction." After these words, he lifted my chin with his hoof to look into my eyes. "And now, Amira, gather your courage and wait by the door. When the musicians are ready, I will open the door and announce your exit. I swear, I didn't even think that the duties of an officer of the Princess's personal guard included such duties! But, I'm doing it as your friend. And now I'm going. Otherwise, we have already been delayed, and I am sure that all the stallions now have joking thoughts about this! Heh... I will become a cause for gossip..." Livardis said the last words in a joking, indignant tone, and headed towards the door. "Good luck to you, Amira!" He said, and opened the door and went out on deck, leaving me alone.

Of course I was sitting in front of this door, and I was breathing deeply trying to concentrate. "Last time it was very good, but now my audience is two hundred stallions from the ship's crew. I have to put my whole soul into this dance!" I said to myself, and throwing back my mane, looked resolutely at this door, behind which the voices of several dozen stallions could be heard.

When I turned around and looked out the window, I began to understand something. During all this time, I didn't even notice how the moon and rare stars appeared in the sky.

Yeah... time flies by imperceptibly.

I tried to push all thoughts away from myself in order to fully concentrate on what was about to happen. But I couldn't escape the memories of the very day when for the first time in my life I danced in front of a crowd of ponies in that very Curia to earn money for gifts to my stallions. Of course, after that I gave such demonstrations many more times, and each time I liked it more and more. I felt like a crowd of ponies loved me, because at this very moment, I, Princess Amira, give them my love and passion!

Livardis opened the door, and I could see dozens of sailors and officers on the deck, who formed a circle to create an improvised dance floor for me. Some pegasus fluttered in the air, continuing to create artificial wind for the sails, but nevertheless, they looked at me fascinatingly and clapped their hooves. Unicorns lit their horns, creating a magical glow of different colors. Therefore, the lighting on the deck was quite good and spectacular. Several stallions (Saddle Arabia, some were my guards) with musical instruments, looked at me expectantly, and nodded as a sign that they would support me in any case.

Livardis caught my attention when he saw that I was in no hurry to get out, but continued to look at all the ponies on this deck. "Princess Amira, are you ready?"

I smiled and finally gathered my courage. "Yes! I'm ready to make a splash on the crowd of stallions!" I said in a cheerful, determined voice, and came out of my cabin.

Captain Starmore stood on his command bridge and attracted the attention of all the sailors. "Attention to the entire crew of the ship, East Storm! Meet Princess Amira, and her famous dance!" Commanded Starmore in a loud voice, and began to pound his hooves, creating applause.

The whole crew of the ship picked up this mood, and exultantly shouted my name, while everyone also pounded their hooves on the floor of this deck. "AMIRA! AMIRA! AMIRA! Princess Amira! We love you!" Some stallion shouted from the crowd, and this of course raised my mood to the skies.

I walked to my "dance floor" with a graceful gait, and out of the corner of my eye I looked at all the stallions. Of course they all noticed my erotic outfit. And it seems at this moment a mysterious, magical silence was created. All the stallions kept their eyes on me, and most likely experienced various feelings, including sexual arousal.

I just mentally grinned, but tried to remain professional. I lay down on my stomach, and bent my hooves under me, after that I threw my mane so that no one could see my face and eyes.

"I'm ready." I whispered to the musicians, who were patiently squatting, holding onto musical instruments with their hooves.

I promised these stallions fun. Now I will keep my word!

And the music started...

I slowly got up on all hooves, and pushed the mane off my face, so as to gradually open my eyes, burning with love and burning passion, in front of these stallions. In this way, I show myself in the role of a beautiful flower that began its life by throwing back its buds and opening its petals. My hips began to slowly sway in circular movements, and I, keeping a seductive look, began to turn my head to look at all the stallions.

I opened my mouth a little, and the rhythm of my heart accelerated. My legs began to bend gracefully, and my body created wavy movements. I began to slowly step with my hooves, and shake my body, and most importantly my ass, doing it to the rhythm of the music. I narrowed my eyes and looked seductively at Livardis, whom I noticed in this crowd.

But the rhythm of the music hinted to me that I should change the movements of my body. And I listened to the music, giving my whole soul for this passionate dance, and started jumping with my hooves to show all the stallions my impressive curves, not forgetting to playfully shake my hips. And of course my tail fully supported me in such a naughty game during the dance! I bit my lower lip and began to rotate my ass and tail like a windmill, and of course I did not forget to watch the reaction of the stallions, who turned their heads amusingly without taking their eyes off my intimate part of the body. My head began slow rotating movements, and the mane began to flow smoothly from my face to my neck and back.

But now I'm going to improvise a little! To the rhythm of this music, I squatted down, continuing to swing my body and hips imitating a light wave. Raising my front hooves in front of my face, I closed my eyes again and fell into a trance. At this time, my front hooves began rotating movements, depicting pedaling. The music was coming to its end, and I opened my eyes. I made a big smile, and gave these stallions a few minutes of happiness. Without stopping the rotating movements of the front hooves, slowly but planned, I began to bend my back, and throw my head back, and my chest began to bulge forward. My breathing was rapid, and I think I was able to impress the stallions by pretending to be ready for mating. Yes, I had to show it, and tease them a little, as was implied in my famous dance.

At that moment, my mouth opened wide, and I couldn't resist a lustful moan. "AAAHH!" I moaned, and slowly began to fall on my back, creating the last wave with my body, which caused quite a bit of excitement among all the stallions, but most of all, Livardis, who probably started thinking that I felt bad.

The music ended, and silence reigned on the deck. All the sailors and officers made wide eyes and lustful glances when they saw in what position I finished my dance! Yes... I was lying on my back, my left front hoof resting on my nipples, which were hidden behind these straps. And the right, front hoof seductively touched my chin. But that's not all! My hind hooves were quite erotically spread apart, and my tail was treacherously lying on the deck floor, revealing my most intimate body parts in front of a hundred stallions! Although I was in my underwear, but they were translucent!

"Damn it!" The familiar voice of the stallion said. And I recognized him. It was the Boatswain, Platinum Tail!

I was still trying to catch my breath, and after a few seconds I rolled over on my side, and a Platinum Tail ran up to me to help me get up. "You were great, Princess Amira!" Platinum Tail said in a happy voice, and when I was standing on my hooves again, he decided to ask a curious question. "Heh... you certainly know how to masterfully impress a stallion. But it seems now I know what to give my mare when we return from this trip. I want to give her the same erotic outfit!" Platinum Tail said in a cheerful voice.

Immediately at this moment, all the stallions began their applause, and cheering, repeating my name again. Several fireworks were launched into the sky, which made this evening a real holiday. And while all the stallions gradually began to disperse to their duty stations. Livardis and Starmore were descending from the bridge to approach me, I decided to cheer up our Boatswain too.

I smiled gratefully and laughed lightly, then wiped a drop of sweat from my face. "Don't worry, Platinum Tail. When we get back, I will definitely ask my tailors to sew for your mare the same outfit that I am wearing. Every mare should be happy imagining herself in the role of an oriental Princess, right, Platinum Tail?" I said in a mischievous voice and gave this stallion a friendly pat on the shoulder.

Well... this evening was coming to an end, and I already felt like I wanted to sleep and be alone for a while. Therefore, I apologized to all the officers for not keeping them company, and I will not drink wine with them in honor of such an amazing day, and my brilliant performance of a passionate dance. Livardis was, as always, an understanding friend, and escorted me to my cabin. But I asked him to make sure that the water in my wooden bath was warmed so that I could wash off all the sweat.

And so it happened. Several guards brought a wooden bath to my cabin, and after a few minutes filled it with hot water. However, even these guards thanked me for being able to show them my dance and please them during this voyage. Well, I can really understand these stallions.

Of course, this time I took off all these clothes and jewelry without help. And now I was sitting in this bath and pressed my back against the side, closed my eyes.

But suddenly, a funny thought struck me, which I decided to voice out loud. "Hmm... I wonder if Heart Path will agree to move to live in Saddle Arabia, in my palace... to my big room... on my big bed? Haha! After all, I'm sure Celestia knows the truth now too. And I am sure that she has already taken possession of this man."

I finished my bathing, and when I dried myself with a towel, I went to my bed with a tired gait. When I lay down in my pastel and covered myself with a blanket, I started to remember the events of the past again, which still have a lot of mystery even for me.

I distinctly remember how Celestia recognized me as a mare that she is ready to love as her sister in the love herd. And I still feel her magical blessing on me. More precisely, on back. However, all this time I try to keep this secret, and to be honest, I don't quite understand how this magic works. But it seems that no one but me sees these fiery wings. Yes, at the moment of danger, magical wings appear on my back...

With these thoughts, I didn't notice how I fell asleep.

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers!

So a new adventure began for Princess Amira, and I was able to describe in this chapter, her first day during a sea voyage. And this means that the next chapter will be a continuation. Expect different plot surprises in the further part of the plot.

I hope you enjoyed this chapter, as the first part shows exactly the beginning and the easy way. But each time, the difficulties become more, and soon the ship's crew will make sure of it.

See you in the new chapter!

Chapter 35

Real time. The ship Eastern Storm. The third day of the sea voyage.

It was early morning, and the sun was just beginning to show its first rays on the sea horizon. The sea itself was calm, although the wet deck still indicated the fact that it had rained the previous day. The crew of the ship performed their duties in accordance with the distributed watch schedules.

That night, the ship's mate, Simhaashi, was in charge of the ship. He was pacing the deck with a friendly, but already a little tired face. "I swear, I need another cup of coffee." Simhaashi said, and making a serious face, he decided to check the navigator's work in order to maintain the set course.

The boatswain, Platinum Tail, was completing the distribution of sailors to serve on the ship, and after exchanging a couple of friendly words with Simhaashi, he headed to the officers' mess. Finding himself not far from the admiral's cabin, and looking at the door, as well as two guards who were on duty guarding the princess's rest, he was filled with pleasant memories.

"I swear, this mare is capable of driving any stallion crazy!" Platinum Tail thought, remembering how Amira staged a real erotic show, on the first day of the trip.

He stood in front of this cabin with dreamy expressions on his face, and completely ignored the two bored guards who were silently watching the Boatswain, and slightly raised one eyebrow.

But one of the guards was tired of such stupid behavior on the part of the Boatswain. "Boatswain Platinum Tail, how long are you going to stand in front of Princess Amira's cabin and dreamily roll your eyes? Because, of course, we are ready to understand what is going on in your head and all that, but you ..." This guardsman did not have time to finish.

Suddenly, Platinum Tail's ear twitched, and he looked with frightened eyes at this door. The door of this cabin opened with such force, and hit that very guardsman.

"Ouch!" the guardsman yelled, holding his nose.

All the sailors who happened to be nearby immediately turned their attention to Princess Amira. The boatswain's eye twitched nervously at what he saw.

Princess Amira was in no hurry to leave her cabin, and measured everyone with a serious look. Her mane was disheveled, and she was not wearing her saddle and other accessories. Her gaze was full of seriousness, and beads of sweat were dripping from her forehead, and it was noticeable how her body was trembling slightly, as if she had experienced a lot of stress, or had a bad dream.

Both guards hurried to make a respectful bow. But Amira, did not take her gaze off Platinum Tail, which made a silly grin, trying to understand the mood of the Princess.

But Amira did not take long to wait. "Platinum Tail? That's what I need! I instruct you to gather all the officers in the captain's cabin, it will be an urgent meeting! I'll be there in ten minutes, and you..." Amira spoke in an imperious voice, which was a bit unlike this mare, so it was possible to understand that all the stallions were experiencing tense feelings. However, she turned her attention to one of the guards. "Send Livardis to my quarters, and do it quickly!"

After these words, Amira still made a slight smile, and apologizing to everyone for her harsh words, she closed the door and returned to her cabin. Apparently, to put your body in order.

Simhaashi, who was watching everything from the side, hurriedly descended from the bridge, and ran up to Platinum Tail, who was trying to concentrate, to carry out these orders from Princess Amira herself.

Simhaashi swung his hoof in front of the Platinum Tail, and decided to attract attention to himself. "Any suggestions what's going on at all? And what has come over our Princess, and even at such an early morning?" Simhaashi asked in a low, worried voice.

Platinum Tail, made a serious grimace on his face, and rubbed his chin. "A thousand sharks!!! I think we will get answers. Help me run these errands and wake up Captain Starmore. And I'll go to the mess hall and warn all the officers." Platinum Tail replied, and only after that exchanged a knowing look with Simhaashi.

Simhaashi narrowed his eyes and looked reproachfully at the Boatswain. "Okay, BUT you owe me a bottle of Rum!"

And while the boatswain and the captain's mate hurried down to the lower deck, and one of the guards overtook them to find the senior officer Livardis, both stallions decided to express their opinion.

"Heh... I don't have a good feeling, Lieutenant Commander Simhaashi! And you already understand who this is related to." Said Platinum Tail, keeping some anxiety in his words.

And before they dispersed in different directions in the corridor, Simhaashi stopped and looked skeptically at the Boatswain. "Well, I agree with you, Platinum Tail. I swear, I have never seen Princess Amira in such a state."

Platinum Tail, thoughtfully looked at his hooves. "Today, I saw a bad sign for all sailors. A seagull flew in and sat on the stern! You know what this sign means, right?" Platinum Tail said, and looked questioningly at Simhaashi.

Simhaashi just rolled his eyes and put a hoof to his forehead. "Yes, I am well aware of some signs that sailors from Equestria believe in. A mare on board a ship is also considered a bad omen. But I don't draw any serious conclusions from this! And now, try to remove the panic and all these ridiculous fears! I'll see you in the Captain's cabin in five minutes. I think that unexpected changes are waiting for us all..." After these words, both stallions nodded to each other and dispersed to run errands.

Well, maybe these stallions really have something to worry about. But that's what they're about to find out.

Just at that moment, Livardis and the same guardsman with a bruised nose were hurrying along the corridor of the artillery deck. There was an excited conversation going on between them, and Livardis asked his subordinate to provide some answers. And he can be understood, since he did not have time to have a good rest, and perhaps could only fall asleep at three o'clock in the morning.

"I'm sorry, Lieutenant Colonel Livardis, but I can't tell you the exact reason why Princess Amira called all the officers for an urgent meeting. But, I swear, I have never seen the Princess in such a state! She almost broke my nose when she opened that door." The Guardsman said in a serious voice, and pointed his hoof at his nose.

Livardis took a thoughtful look, continuing to walk towards Amira's cabin. "Hmm... it's really weird, but I'll try to figure it out. And you need to see the ship's doctor, so I'm relieving you from guard duty for today."

The guardsman smiled gratefully. "Thank you, Lieutenant Colonel Livardis! But please, if possible, keep us up to date with all the events related to Princess Amira! Every royal guardsman aboard this ship is no doubt worried about her."

After descending one minute, Livardis stood at the door to the admiral's cabin, he took a deep breath and tried to drive away the tired look from himself, since he would have to be in a secluded company with the Princess again. "I swear, this mare will drive me crazy!" Livardis said in his thoughts, and assuming a resolute expression, knocked on the cabin door.

Amira POV. Part 2. Nice meeting.

A few hours earlier.

Today was the third night during our sea voyage. As always, after spending the whole day with the ship's crew, I was able to stand at the helm for a while, although the weather was rainy. I still strongly asked Captain Starmore to let me run our ship. Of course, Captain Starmore didn't dare refuse me. My friend, Officer Livardis, also took care of me, so he politely brought my raincoat to shelter from the rain. For a couple of hours, I was in the company of Captain Starmore, Simhaasha's senior assistant, and Officer Livardis. We stood at the wheel and watched the horizon while I turned the wheel. And this sight was certainly funny for all sailors.

Although such a rain was unpleasantly cool, and most importantly, not quite familiar to me, and other ponies from Saddle Arabia. But it was obvious because it was winter now, even though we are in a warm climate. But we all understood that when we start heading north, the climate will be cooler. And it's snowing in Equestria right now. Therefore, I will most likely have to put on warmer clothes.

That's how my next day passed, and as always I had dinner in the company of my friend. We talked a little, and chatted a little while looking at the sea horizon through the window in my cabin. But after that, I felt like I needed to be alone again and go to bed. And although I did not share my personal forebodings and anxiety in my heart, I tried to keep a cheerful look.

And again, after thinking a little before going to bed, I noticed how the moon began its unusual flickering, as if trying to give me a signal. But I tried to push the thoughts away from me, and finally I was able to fall asleep with the very newspaper that was lying on my bed.

Apparently, my inner feelings, which I diligently drove away from myself or tried to hide, caught up with me that night. What have I done so wrong to the higher powers? Why do I have so many nightmares?

I had a lot of questions, but I couldn't control this dream.

I found myself on the shore of an island, and I was alone and completely unarmed. Suddenly, darkness with red hues and a fiery sky swooped down on this island. In the sky itself, the wild and terrifying roar of unknown monsters did not cease to be heard.

It was unusual for me, as I have never seen such nightmares in my dreams!

According to the description, it looked like the beginning of what our ancestors could have predicted. It was the beginning of the Apocalypse! The horror that puts this world to the universal test of soul and body.

I really wanted to wake up, but I couldn't do it. However, somehow, I was able to master my body, and was able to move in this dream world that was gripped by a nightmare. And I really hope that only I see such a nightmare. Turning my head in different directions, I could see the sea, which was boiling and had a red, bloody hue! And from the sea itself came a plaintive and at the same time painful cry.

I felt my heart beat faster, panic seized me, and tears flowed from my eyes. Turning my head towards the vast forest, I could see how this forest was burning, and many animals ran out of this forest in panic to find their salvation on the seashore.

And then, I began to realize that it was not a simple nightmare. It seems that the higher powers want to warn me about something. Then I have to be patient and gather the courage to endure all these hardships that fall on my soul and at the same time keep my sanity. But when there was a trumpet sound in the sky, I was so scared, as if it was real!

From fright, my hooves began to feel even better, I also ran along with these forest animals along this coast, but when I turned my head to look at this sky...

My eyes widened in horror, and my tail pressed against my stomach in fear.

Of course, I understand that I'm sleeping now, and I really want to wake up, but I can't do anything, and at the same time I feel my body well and this coastal sand under my hooves. There, from the sky, some kind of fiery rain fell on this island!

"Oooh... What is it? Why am I having this nightmare?!" I shouted, and increasing the speed of my gallop, I overtook several deer that were also running along this bank to find their salvation. But I perfectly understood the hopelessness of such a desperate attempt.

Suddenly, my body was enveloped in fog, and I stopped feeling the sand under my hooves. I couldn't see anything, and that made my heart beat even faster. I had the impression that I was in zero gravity, and at the same time my hooves were hopelessly twitching, trying to find something solid on which I could stand while all this madness continues.

I do not know how long I was in this fog, but the only thing that occurred to me at this very moment is that I should not lose hope. I remembered how a few months ago, I was able to see in a dream the one we call the Keeper of the World. In this very dream, he touched my head, from which I began to feel the highest bliss and love.

It was then that he explained to me that there were still many trials for my soul. But I could always please the higher powers, and be a good ruler for my subjects. I didn't lose faith. And for that I will get my reward. Yes... he promised me that he would return the soul of the very stallion to whom I gave my devoted love.

And since then, I've been waiting patiently all this time.

My short memories were interrupted and this fog dissipated. I was back on my ship. I was standing at the stern of the ship near the helm... But what I saw...

It was another horror! I squeezed my eyes shut, but the picture of the terrible sight I saw still tormented my soul.

Dead sailors and soldiers from my guard were lying on the deck. Someone had no hind limbs and was still alive, trying to crawl and find help. The ship was on fire! A few cannons lay scattered in the center of the deck and were still smoking. The sails were torn, and through their holes I saw the same heavenly Apocalypse. The bloody sea was raging because of an unknown magical anomaly, all the time tossing our ship on big waves. Several tornadoes were approaching our ship from the sea horizon... or rather, to what's left of our ship.

I clung to the helm of the ship with all my hooves, and from this strong wind, my mane began to develop in the same way as the flag on the mast. I tried to listen for sounds, but the noise of an approaching tornado drowned out all sounds. I tried to look around again so that I could find at least someone. But I was alone among two hundred dead stallions! I hope, will never see this picture in reality...

Tears rolled down from my eyes, and in my thoughts I tried to pray to the higher powers that they would help me and save me from this nightmare. My whole body was convulsively shaking from this fear, but at the same time, a signal of hope appeared in my soul. However, I was able to hear an inner voice that told me that I had to go through this ordeal, right now. And I have to harden my spirit even more, and not lose hope.

A drop of hope, in this sea of horrors, though a little, but pleasantly warmed my heart, and I wiped my tears with my hoof. However, it was all exactly useless, since the splashes from the strong sea waves still wet my face. That's only when I wiped this moisture from my face, and looked at the hoof... there was blood. I made a grimace on my face and tried to calm myself, but my body was in pain, as well as my soul.

Suddenly, all those tornadoes on the horizon evaporated. And surprisingly, the sea became calm again! The sky brightened, and the wind died down. However, there was still an unpleasant noise in my ears, and I could hear several painful moans. I widened my eyes, and let go of the strong grip from this steering wheel, after that I hurried down from the bridge to the deck to find live ponies. But the sight before my eyes, of all this tartarus, was terrible. Almost the entire deck was littered with corpses.

Finally, I was able to see some movement of the body, near one of the side guns. Making my way, and carefully stepping over the bodies of the dead sailors, I could not resist nausea and horror in my eyes. But gathering all the last will in my hooves, I finally got to that very stallion.

"SIMHAASHI!!!?" I shouted, and bent down and touched my hoof to the officer's chest. "Oh... The Almighty! For God's sake, what's going on?" I asked our assistant captain.

His armor was tattered and his tail was burnt. His body was shaking violently from fear, and his eyes were covered with blood. He was blind, but when he heard my voice...

Simhaashi smiled painfully, and stretched out his hoof, trying to find my body at the sound of my voice. And when I hurried to hug his hoof and press it to my lips, he was able to speak. "Princess Amira! I'm so glad... I... please forgive us all Princess Amira! It seems that we could not cope with this task, and now we are all finished." Said Simhaashi in a quiet, painful voice.

"What? Why? Simhaashi!" I said in a panic, and after that I watched Simhaasha's body go limp, and his hoof slipped out of my hooves. He took his last breath, and a bloody tear rolled down from his eye.

And again tears flooded my face, and I clenched my jaw hard, but there was such pain in my chest that I couldn't stand it anymore. "NOOO! NOOO! PLEASE! Whoever you are, please stop this nightmare!" I screamed looking at this sky, experiencing complete despair in my soul.

It was a terrible sight that tested my soul and willpower...

I was alone on this ship, among the dead crew. Various emotions appeared on my face, and I looked at this sky with a lifeless gaze. But my prayer cry was not heard. And then thunderclouds appeared in the sky. A few lightning bolts, and then thunder! And here again the sea began to show its cruel disposition towards those who dared to defy fate.

Suddenly, the ship shook, and a strong impact of the hull against something solid was heard. In a panic, I looked overboard to assess the situation, but my ears pressed against my head from the terrible noise. It was a terrifying rumble and roar coming from under our ship. I tried to get a better look, but what I saw made me back away with my eyes wide open.

Several tentacles of a terrible sea monster jumped out of the sea to a height higher than our ship. It was a Kraken...

I tried to say something, but I couldn't do anything. Fear gripped me, and when I pressed my hips against the mast and squatted down, these tentacles attacked our ship. There was a strong crack of the breaking deck, and the falling mizzen mast. One tentacle was flying towards me... and then I had no choice but to smile and close my eyes. If I am destined to die, then let this world remember me exactly like this.

But behind all this tragic moment, I was really able to forget that it was always a nightmare.

And again my body was enveloped in fog, and after that I opened my eyes and saw the same seashore where I was some time ago. However, this time everything was calm and suspiciously quiet.

I am still perfectly aware that my dream continues, and very stubbornly does not give me the opportunity to wake up. "So what's going to happen this time?" I said in an indignant voice, and grimacing on my face, crossed my hooves on my chest, expressing my complete dissatisfaction.

"Hey, Beautiful! How are you?" Someone's voice hissed behind my back, make my anus shrink with fear!

I swallowed the lump in my throat and slowly turned my head. "AAH!!!" I screamed, and quickly jumping on my hooves, I raced along the shore.

What I saw... I swear, all this time, I thought it was just fairy tales. But it was a real Nightmare Horse! I've only read about such demons in books. But I've always found it boring. Now I was able to see this creature in my dream...

"Come on, WAIT FOR ME! I Don't BITE!!!" The Nightmare Horse shouted, and rushed to catch up with me.

When I turned around, continuing to work hard with my hooves to save my life, I saw how this demon began to catch up with me! This thing was taller and bigger than Celestia!

The fiery mane and tail of this demon were waving in the wind, and a toothy grin appeared on his face. "So where are you going to run to?" The demon shouted when he was already approaching me.

I bit my lip in fear when the Nightmare Horse bit my tail. He was so fast that in a matter of seconds he knocked my body to the ground!

"AAAY! Bastard!" I roared in pain when I felt the intense heat of his body on my back.

"Haha... Gotcha baby!" The demon hissed as his fiery mane began to hang in front of my face, and at that moment he was lying on my back.

"Fuck you! HEY!" I growled, but at that moment I began to feel how this bastard slightly lifted his body and with his hind hoof, pushed my tail aside.

Suddenly my body was weakened by his dark magic, and I was almost unable to move. I could only breathe, and watch in horror as this demonic horse turned me over on my back.

"So... so... What do we have here?" The Nightmare Horse said and having licked his muzzle with his tongue, he began to push my hind hooves apart. "Wow! It's a Ring of Great Devotion! But I have not seen such a rarity. But it seems to me that you feel a little uncomfortable with this damn ring. Am I right?" The demon asked in a sly voice, and began to tilt his muzzle to my pussy.

I didn't want to look at what was happening to me in this nightmare. So I took a deep breath with a grimace on my face, and tried to close my eyes, but I didn't succeed.

Meanwhile, the demon continued to look into my eyes, and I could feel his hot steam from the nostrils on my bud of love. "I have to fix this." Nightmare whispered, and after that he winked at me and bit the ring with his teeth.

I felt his hot lips pressed against my labia, and it made my body tremble with sudden, sexual arousal. But there was anger in my heart at this demon! I hoped that even in this terrible dream, the magic of this ring would act naturally and be able to neutralize this demon.

But, it didn't happen! Instead, I felt great relief on my pussy, and for the first time in centuries, I was able to show my arousal in a natural way. Yes, I couldn't help myself! But when I saw this demonic horse raise his crafty face, that very ring was sticking out in his teeth. He winked at me again, and looked at me with the look of a sexual maniac. After that, he spat out this ring to the side. And although one part of my body began to show strong arousal, from which my pussy began to convulsively expose my clitoris, I still understood that it was only a dream. It hurt me in my soul, because I guess what is going to happen right now. He's going to rape me...

"And now, you can thank me." Nightmare said in a playful voice. But his voice caused a lot of suffering and made my heart ache.

I was breathing hard, and I couldn't say anything. Of course it was a dream, but this is already going too far. But I continued to fascinatingly watch this demon, who began to rub his massive body against my stomach. The Nightmare Horse stuck out his tongue and licked my face, which made me disgusted. However, his fiery mane continued to touch my face, but for some reason I did not feel pain. It was a little weird...

The eyes of this demon flashed with a fiery light again, and I began to feel my body in all places.

Finally I was able to speak, and I hurried to take advantage of this moment to make fun of this horse. "How long are you going to act like an idiot? I thought you wanted to get a thank you from me!" I brought my face closer, in intimate proximity to the surprised nightmare horse, who decided to give me some time to play with me and listen to my opinion. "So you want to get my gratitude for this illusion that you create in my dream?! I take it you're the one who sent me all these nightmares?"

The demon buried his forehead in my forehead, continuing to look at me with the eyes of a maniac, with a sly smile. "Yes! And it is only in my power to rid you of these nightmares. You can call me a bastard all you want, but don't forget that I can haunt you in your dreams for a long time until you go crazy! And it will concern not only you, but also your entire crew on the ship. But I have a business proposition for you. Are you ready to listen, or shall we proceed to what you need so much initially? I mean sex! And not simple sex, because you know perfectly well that you can experience for the first time in many centuries... Oh yeah... I know you and your story perfectly well! I feel your suffering, and I can save you from it. What do you say?" The demon whispered, continuing to tempt me, but still not trying to rape me, but only rubbing his massive sexual organ against my pussy.

I swear, at that moment I was already crazy! And when I finally wake up, I will urgently need to take sedatives, and maybe even alcoholic medications. I couldn't resist a groan, and decided to take this game, and use this stallion, for my base purposes. After all, it's still a dream, and I'm sure my ordeal will come to an end soon. But I have to be careful, and prepare for the fact that even in a dream, I will have to fight with all the troubles that will fall on my poor head and suffering heart.

"Aaah... And what kind of offer is that, handsome?" I said in a moaning voice, and it certainly started to spur the demonic stallion.

"Ha ha ha! Oh yeah... I know you like it. Your body has refrained from affection for so long that you are ready to accept it even from a demon, although it is always your dream. Well... My suggestion is this: I will let you out of the nightmare, and I will not torment your sailors in a dream. But! You will be mine today... I won't hurt you, but after we mate, you will get pregnant in reality. And in a few months, you will give birth to a foal for me! But this is not a simple foal. It will be a horse, a Messenger of the Apocalypse for this world! When he turns thirteen, the first wave of sadness will descend on this world. Many countries and kingdoms will enter into a fierce war among themselves! Hunger and poverty, unrest... and all the most terrible things will descend on this world. Yes, I'm telling the truth, because it doesn't make sense for me to hide what will happen sooner or later anyway."

After that, he made a falsely good-natured face, and raised his eyebrows. Magic passed through his body, and the fire on his mane and tail went out, just like in his eyes. And only now I could see his pupils, and his face was kind, and even shone with pleasant bliss. He shrank in size so as not to seem bigger than me, which of course began to alarm me.

At that moment, my heart was telling me not to be afraid of this horse anymore. But there was something mysterious here. However, his offer was as unprofitable as possible.

I made a determined face and furrowed my brows, because I'm starting to get bored with this bastard. "No! I won't accept your offer. You can kill me, but I will not become the mother of the Messenger of the Apocalypse! Now let me go! AAH!!!" I said it in a grumpy voice, but when this demon horse heard my answer, fire flashed in his eyes again, and rage appeared on his face. He pressed me hard with his body, and held my hooves with magic. "Oh, you freak! I knew my answer wouldn't matter, you'd still want to get what you need from me!" I said in a grumpy voice, choking on the weight of this stallion, and turned my face to the side. "I swear, I will cut out of my womb the bastard that you want to plant in me..."

"Yes, you understand everything correctly, Princess Amira. I will get what I came to your dream for. And this is for you, my mark, so that you would remember that I will be your nightmare all this time! You had a choice, and you could have agreed to bear this burden, but then I wouldn't have harmed you and your crew of sailors! Although, I have a better idea. I will send nightmares to all your subjects when I can break out of my shackles and enter this world! Don't forget to look in the mirror, and you'll see my gift." The Nightmare horse growled. I felt a burning pain on my face above my left eye, as if some magical rune had inscribed its inscription on me, and made a tattoo... and after that, I felt the tip of his large penis begin to push the walls of my pussy apart.

I opened my mouth, gasping for air, and at the same time I felt pain, but it was pleasant. But I couldn't help moaning and crying anyway. I closed my eyes and began to pray for the salvation of my soul.

The demon bared his toothy grin, looking at my suffering, and began to put even more pressure on me, pushing his penis into my vagina. "I'm sure you like it, bitch..." But he didn't have time to finish.

Suddenly, a bright beam of light flashed near us! A second later, a huge bipedal creature with angel wings was standing on this shore! There was a blinding light coming from his body, and I squeezed my eyes shut, so I couldn't see him exactly. It was hard to describe. It was a giant whose face and body could not be seen, however, in his hand was a large fiery sword.

The two-legged Giant put the tip of his sword to the demon's throat. "It seems this lovely lady has given you her answer. And she doesn't agree to your proposal. The trial is over, and you must leave. Otherwise, I have the authority from the Supreme Keeper of the World to intervene in this protracted game." The Two-Legged Giant said in a majestic voice. But his voice sounded like he carried a lot of love behind him.

The demon opened his eyes wide, and stopped his violence against my body. After that, he hurried to jump up from my body, and turning to this glowing biped giant, stood in a fighting stance. "Heh... You can tell all the Keepers of this World that I do not intend to participate in these games! My patience is running out! And soon my army will get this world. A world in which our law will be..." But he didn't have time to finish.

Now I began to understand perfectly who this two-legged giant was. It was one of the Keepers! So my prayer was heard, and the Higher Powers were finally able to intervene!

The two-legged giant shook his head. "I don't usually do that." Keeper replied in a calm voice, swung his sword, and dissected this demon.

But a moment before, the Nightmare Horse had evaporated, leaving behind a heart-rending howl. It was a terrifying scream, but it didn't last long. After that, the sky in my dream brightened up again. I was already squatting, and I was still in shock from the ordeal, especially from all these mysterious conversations between two higher beings who are so powerful that I felt like an insect.

My body was shaking and I was still afraid to look at Keeper of the World's face. However, he noticed it, and in the blink of an eye, his body shrank in size, so he was standing in front of me. His bright light began to fade, and my eyes began to widen with surprise and shock at the same time!

In front of me stood a two-legged man with the same angel wings, very similar to the same alien named Heart Path. "Are you...?" I whispered, and slowly began to approach him, continuing to look into his glowing eyes.

The man smiled, but after that he turned towards the sea so as not to look at me. "No. I'm not the one you're going to meet in Canterlot. I just adopted his image so that it would be more convenient for us to communicate. My true appearance, you've already seen..." Keeper spoke, continuing to look at the horizon of the sea, and at the same time leaving behind a lot of mystery.

But I really began to understand something, so I easily succumbed to my feelings. A grateful smile appeared on my face and I slowly approached this mysterious man. "Thank you, for saving me from this nightmare!" I was in such emotional bliss, so I wanted to hug my savior.

But when he noticed my intentions, he stretched out his hand in front of him, and I was under the power of his magic. I turned my head in different directions to understand what was going on. I saw a pair of magically glowing wings on my back. My body started hovering at the Keeper's eye level, but I couldn't touch him!

I looked at him questioningly. "What's going on?" I whispered, continuing to shift my gaze from those wings to Keeper.

Keeper smiled, and lowered his gaze. "You shouldn't touch me. Otherwise you won't wake up. But you probably have a lot of questions right now that you're eager to get answers to. However, I came here to stop this madness, and to help you a little." After that, he looked into my eyes again. "The man whose form I took, Heart Path, he is not in Equestria right now."

His words made my heart contract with pain, and concern appeared on my face, and there were even more questions. "But how? Then where is he?" I asked in a worried voice.

But instead of answering, he smiled again, and slowly came up to me, after that he stretched out his hand to my cheek, but he didn't touch me. I felt a pleasant warmth that warmed my soul and gave me hope. "If I only had the right to give you many answers and reveal all the secrets, your life would gradually become meaningless. Keepers of the World usually do not interfere in the affairs of mortals. But you're not an easy mare. You were marked with the sign of destiny from birth, and received many blessings from Keepers of the World. But don't forget about the blessing that Princess Celestia gave you. It was we who gave her this ability." After these words, he turned around and slowly walked along the shore.

"But... Wait for me!" I shouted, and flew after him.

Keeper turned to me again. "I'm sorry, but I don't have time to be with you in this dream anymore. However, I have a gift for you." Said Keeper in a loving voice, and looked up at the sky. "Climb into this starry sky, your wings won't always be on your body. There in the clouds, your old friend, whom you haven't seen for seven centuries, is waiting for you. It is she who will give you many answers, because she is your guardian angel. And now goodbye Princess Amira. When the time passes... in this life or another... we will meet you again, my beloved oriental beauty!" Said Keeper, in the voice of that very stallion, Heart Path, and radiating love in his eyes, he began to disappear, leaving me alone.

I was floating in the air and looking at the place where Keeper had just stood. I was like in a trance, from what I saw and heard, in this short time. This whole dream definitely makes a lot of sense for my destiny. And to see Keeper in your dreams is nothing but a gift from higher powers. It was a vision, and it's not over yet, so I have to get answers before I wake up.

I shook my head and looked at my magic wings again. "Well... It looks like I have to follow this path further. In the end, Keeper mentioned my old friend, who, in addition to all this mysterious moment, is my guardian angel." I looked at that starry sky again and flew up. "In the end, this is a great opportunity that I may not have. Hmm... I think I guess who I'm going to see now."

After three minutes of my flight, I enjoyed this blissful moment, and tried to think about everything I saw in my dream during this time. I think today will not be an easy day for me and my team. Heh...

When I landed my hooves on the cloud, and looked back, I didn't see anyone."But... there is no one here!" I said with a slight indignation in my voice, however, I believed that after these words, something should happen.

After a few seconds, a flash of green light appeared on this cloud, but it didn't scare me, so I patiently waited for my guardian angel. And here was my friend squatting in front of me, but her body had changed a lot. As far as I could remember her from the last time we met. Her mane and tail became even longer, but also retained their greenish gemstone hue. There were no holes in her limbs anymore, and instead of the usual wings like a dragonfly, she had wings like a pegasus. She was the same height as me, although seven hundred years ago she had the same height as a pony from Equestria. In general, she looked like an alicorn, and only her green eyes with cat-like pupils gave away her true origin.

She is a former Changeling Princess whose name I remember for the rest of my life. And I'm sure that Celestia also couldn't forget this glorious mare! Although, maybe it's not, and only I have such a blessed memory.

"Are you going to sit there and look at me with a mesmerizing look? Or maybe you'll hug me already?!" Emerald said in a playful voice, with a loving smile on her face.

A tear of happiness rolled down my cheek, and I couldn't stand such emotions. I jumped up and ran up to this mare to hug her tightly by the neck, just like she did me. "Emerald If you only knew how much I've missed you!" I said in a happy voice, but I couldn't hold my feelings. I started crying and hugging my friend even harder. "So many years... Seven centuries... I..." I finally gave freedom to my tears.

Emerald perfectly understood my emotions, and began to soothingly stroke my back. "I know... I've missed you a lot too. And it seems that the higher powers were able to make some concessions. That's why I was appointed your guardian. And this is good news for both of us! You can talk to me not only in your sleep, but also in reality. However, you can only see me in a dream. And I will always protect you, and give you many explanations and advice. The guardian who saved you from your nightmare gave me the right to give you answers to your questions. But sometimes, I won't be able to tell you much, so as not to break the rules and balance. All this is only for your good, and your beloved ones." Emerald said in a soothing voice, and after that her hoof stroked my left cheek. "Don't be afraid! This demon left a mark on you to make you chosen for his base purposes. Yes... He will haunt you in your nightmares, but at this moment, I will be there. However, you can completely get rid of this cursed mark only when you find Heart Path..." But she didn't have time to finish.

My eyes widened from understanding many things when I heard all these words from my friend. "Wait! So do you know where Heart Path is?"

Emerald's face became playful, and she smiled, while seductively playing with her eyebrows. "Wow! And you really want to meet him so much! But... You know he's not a stud anymore, right? Of course you know that. Yes, I know where he is now. By the way, he also has a guardian angel. And this is our mutual friend and my beloved stallion, who was with me until the very end. Valiant! You remember him, right? He was also in Heart Path team, he his best friend..."

I made a thoughtful face and turned my head to look at this starry sky. "Yes, I remember him. I remember all of you. But what happened to you in the end? Why is it still a mystery, even after all this time?" I asked in a low voice, but I began to show anxiety again from all these emotions and experiences.

Emerald put her hoof around my shoulder, and also looked at the starry sky. "I'm sorry, Amira. But I can't answer that question. The time has not yet passed to find out the whole truth... By the way, I was really hoping that when we met, you would want to kiss me, just like you did on the ship of Celestia, seven hundred years ago." Emerald said in a low voice, and put her chin on my shoulder.

I felt her touch and the warmth of her body perfectly. Her mane, which fluttered slightly in the wind. Despite the fact that it was my dream, and my guardian angel is sitting next to me, and asks me to kiss her. Of course, I didn't refuse her. After all, I don't want to miss this chance either.

I finally calmed down, and wiped the tears from my face. My mood has become good again. "Heh... Oh, I really hope that you will be in my dreams as often as possible!" I said, hugged my friend's neck with both hooves, and looked lovingly into her kind, playful eyes. "Before we start, I have a very interesting question. Have you seen Heart Path?"

But after my question, Emerald made a slightly saddened face, which began to worry me a little. "Yes, I saw him, in his new form. And I also wanted to talk to him, after all this time... But the Higher Powers do not allow me to do this. However, they promised to give such an opportunity in the future. And another reason why I'm afraid of meeting him... He's with Chrysalis now, and he truly loves her. And the way he caresses her, sometimes makes me a little jealous! I swear, I would like to be in her place for at least five minutes! But it looks like I have to be patient. And in case you haven't forgotten, Chrissy is our daughter..."

I decided to interrupt her, although I was a little embarrassed by it. But I urgently need to know the answers! Otherwise, all this drama that revolves around the same character, Heart Path, it will start to drive me crazy. And I really don't want to be a fool at the moment when I go to look for the one I love with great hope in my heart, despite the fact that now this soul is in a new body!

"Wait! Wait! Yes, I remember that you had your first daughter from stallion, Heart Path, but unfortunately, over time, I forgot her name. But now, you've been able to remind me of that! Chrysalis! Hmm... funny moment. So, Heart Path is in a loving relationship with his daughter?" I asked, raising my eyebrow slightly. But I was really curious.

Emerald chuckled slightly at my reaction. "Ha! Yes, it is. But don't be a silly filly! Firstly, he didn't even know about it when he met Chrysalis for the first time in his life. Secondly, she is his daughter from a previous life, and now he has a new life in a new body! Although it's the same soul. And don't you remember the same stallion who, between all this stupid war, managed to find time to give love and affection to another mare?! Although I won't say about him that he ran after every tail of the mare. He had his own method, according to which he chose a mare for himself, in his love herd. And you already know what it is! yes! He listened to the voice of his heart. And you are perfectly familiar with his taste of beautiful mares. And this is not a little bit, I, the former changeling princess, Princess Celestia, Night Flicker, who was able to feed the heart of this stallion, not only with my beauty, but also with modesty, combined with courage. And as far as I can remember, he had another mare, Pegasus, who lived in Canterlot. Yes... she is the mother of our friend, Quick Strike, but unfortunately I do not know about the fate of this mare. All I know is that she was supposed to give birth to a foal from him, about three months later, when I met Heart Path for the first time in ten years. Then you came along. Eastern Princess who sought refuge in Equestria, we all liked you now. We all fell in love with you. But you know the rest perfectly well."

I made a thoughtful face, but gradually I got a smile. "Oh yes! I know." I said and wiggled my eyebrows.

But Emerald grinned at my shy mood again, and rolled her eyes. "I still have a hard time believing that... What a desperate step you decided to take to demonstrate your devoted love to this stallion. Put On the Ring Of Great Devotion... and after that, to bear this heavy burden for seven centuries! By the way, you can not worry about this ring. The demon was able to rip it off only in your nightmare, but in reality you remained the same. So it's all right!" After these words, Emerald made a serious, thoughtful face. "But if Keeper hadn't intervened in time..."

I exhaled calmly, and waved my hoof. "Yes, I know about the consequences. I wish I could thank this Keeper properly. However, when I talked to him, I felt something that made my heart feel a lot of love. It was strange, and besides, he took the image of this man, Heart Path. He even spoke the same words as seven centuries ago." After these words, I shook my head, and again playfully looked at Emerald. "Hmm... Although, I probably load my head too much with all these thoughts. So what? A kiss in my style, or in yours?"

These words lifted the spirits of both of us, and Emerald's eyes sparkled with a happy sparkle. "Yes! Let's put on a show, right on this cloud! I have no doubt that Keepers of the World is watching our games." And after these words, she pressed her lips firmly to my lips, and our tongues slowly caressed each other.

We tried to delay this moment as long as possible, because no one knows what will happen in the next minute. And it seems that Emerald is not losing her grip, her passion is still as fiery, just like mine.

"Mmmmm..." I moaned lying on my back while Emerald caressed my side with her hooves, and at the same time her tongue licked my chin and cheeks, and everything ended in my mouth.

When we finished our friendly, affectionate games, Emerald decided that it was time to calm my soul and my curiosity a little. "You'll wake up soon. You need to change the ship's course. Heart Path is currently located on the island "Peak of Fear". But be careful, it's not as simple as it might seem at first glance. Why is this so? You'll figure it out for yourself. In the night sky you can see my signal that will show you the direction. Emerald glow. Don't forget that I'm always there. And now, it's time for you to wake up. On your way, you will meet someone who will become your friend. He can help you get to this damn island. I won't tell you much. Let it be a surprise for you!" Emerald said, and finally kissed me on the lips, her body gradually disappeared into the fog.

I feel sweat dripping from my face, and I am still impressed by the emotions experienced in this mysterious dream. A dream that started as a nightmare, and ended as love, hope and friendship.

I opened my eyes and gasped for air, although I felt my mouth go dry. "Ooh... It's been a long time since I've seen such miracles in my dreams!" I said in a low voice, still experiencing all these experiences, and threw off the blanket.

When I hurried to get out of my bed, I immediately went to my mirror. And of course, what I saw met my expectations. "Damn it!" I couldn't help cursing and rubbed my left cheek, in the place where the rune was inscribed. The tattoo that makes me the first target for this Nightmare Horse.

But when I took a closer look at this tattoo, I began to realize that, in principle, there is nothing terrible about it, and it made me smile. "And what? Looks pretty creative! After all, I'm sure that this tattoo on my face is only for a while... hmm... I wonder if others will see my face change?" I asked myself, and turning around looked out the window, shifted my gaze to the door from my cabin.

Outside the window, dawn was just beginning. On the deck, the voices of the sailors and our assistant captain, Simhaashi, could occasionally be heard giving orders.

But now I know what I have to do. And I must hurry, warn my officers that our course is changing.

That's what I did. However, when I abruptly opened this door, I accidentally hurt one of my guards! Of course, they were all a little shocked when they saw my appearance and the full seriousness of my words. Most likely, now there are various gossips among the entire crew of the ship. Well, I won't blame them for that. But this nightmare worries me a little. And I wouldn't want the ship's crew to get into trouble because of me!

While I was waiting for my friend, Livardis, I decided to put my body in order and comb my hair, wash my face, but I didn't have time to put on traditional accessories. And somehow I've already gotten used to them in my whole life. Sometimes, I have the thought that I probably won't be recognized if I show myself to my subjects without my royal, oriental saddle, and other ornaments on my head and hooves.

I was sitting at the table and calmly waiting for my officer, but it didn't take long. About five minutes later, there was a knock on my door.

"Come in, Livardis!"

The door opened, and my friend slowly entered this cabin. He looked worried, but as befits an officer of my guard, he was ready for anything. "Good morning, Princess..."

I didn't let my officer finish, and frowned."LIVARDIS! How many times can I repeat? When we are alone, just you and me, then you address me by name, without naming my title!" I said in a serious voice, but when I saw the confusion on my friend's face, I hurried to accept a good-natured smile, and coquettishly stroked my mane. "Relax. Come and sit at the table. We'll have a little talk and coffee before we go to Captain Starmore's cabin." I said in a soothing voice, and naturally it worked.

Livardis shook his head, but was able to relax and sit down at this table. "Did I tell you that you're going to drive me crazy before I retire?" Livardis asked me, and when he saw my eyes, which were shifting their gaze from the coffee set to the plate with cookies, he understood my hint. "Oh... yes. I'll take care of you, Amira." My friend said and started pouring hot coffee.

"Thank you, Livardis." I made a cup of coffee, and did not take my eyes off this stallion. "And now, I suppose you want answers, and I will naturally satisfy your desire. Moreover, I believe that the entire crew of the ship is obliged to know the truth."

Livardis also took a sip of coffee, and also did not take his eyes off me. To be honest, sometimes I see him looking at me with love, and with a secret desire to be closer to me. "Yes, you're right. After all, I'm your friend, and we're all worried about what's going on with you. I had to send that same guardsman to the ship's infirmary. What made you be so harsh?" Livardis asked, at the same time he completely relaxed and understood that it was better to communicate with me sincerely and not flatter me.

"Well, first I want to ask you something..." I said in a low voice, and I'll look behind Livardis towards the door to make sure that we are not being overheard.

Livardis noticed this, and raising an eyebrow, he also turned and looked at the door, and then looked at me again. "What do you want to ask? And why in the name of all that's holy are you acting a little weird?" Livardis asked, and watched me closely.

I was a little nervous, but I hurried to drive away all the bad thoughts. After all, why should I be afraid of such little things? "Do you notice any tattoos on my face?" I asked, and slowly turned my face, so that my friend could get a better look.

Livardis was frankly confused, and his ears twitched nervously, but after that he had a sly look. "Can I come over and take a closer look?"

It seems that this question caught me off guard, if I didn't know the true intentions of my friend. But I wanted to be in a good mood, and so I'll let him, this little game. "Yes, we have five minutes, so you can be bolder."

Livardis walked around this table, and when I turned to him, we looked into each other's eyes, and an intimacy formed between us. I could feel his breath on my face, and that made me smile and my heart beat faster.

Livardis squatted down and gently took my cheeks in his hooves, all the while continuing to study my face, as if he was my lover. Although maybe it's already starting to look like that. But I myself allowed this stallion to go a little further than the official relationship between the princess and an officer of her guard.

"No, Amira. There are no tattoos on your beautiful face. However, you still make me uneasy. Can you tell me about what is troubling your soul? I can feel your excitement..." After these quiet but affectionate words, he looked seriously into my eyes. "I swear to you, Amira! My heart is as restless as yours!"

I hugged Livardis by the shoulders with my hooves, and I felt that the more I get closer to this stallion, the harder it will be for my soul. "Livardis..." I whispered, but after that I decided to give my answers. "I had a very unusual dream. It all started as a nightmare in which I saw many horrors, including the death of our entire crew on this ship! Tell me, Livardis, have you ever read old books that mention certain mythical creatures? Demons from the outer worlds that are created to torment the souls of all living things!"

Livardis made a thoughtful face, but began to catch the train of my thoughts. He was well aware of my blessed abilities. I can see a possible future in my dreams, and communicate with Higher Powers. This gift is only available to the ruler of a particular kingdom, as a sign of fate and blessing.

Livardis slowly lowered his gaze, and it seems his face has acquired a sad shade. He does not doubt me, and understands that perhaps this trip may be the last in his life. But he didn't leave me without an answer. "Yes, Amira. I've read some books that mention demons as negative characters. But none of us has thought more deeply about the possible reality, and the existence of such beings." After these words, he took a deep breath, and I saw how his cheeks took on a tense look, he frowned and looked at me resolutely. "I think it's better for you to tell all these details at this meeting that you have scheduled. And now..." He suddenly pulled my face down, and our lips joined in a strong kiss.

I closed my eyes and hugged my friend's shoulders tighter. Our hearts beat in unison, and passion rose to the level of heaven. But it won't go too far. And I swear, I will do everything possible to make sure that all these stallions, if possible, come home alive!

"Mmmhmm..." At first it was just a strong kiss on the lips, but the passion in my chest jumped so high that I couldn't stand it. I opened my mouth a little and allowed this stallion to go a little further, in our friendly, and at the same time loving intimacy.

And finally, Livardis looked at me questioningly, and when I winked lasciviously at him, he understood my hint. His tongue gently entered my mouth, and I put a little pressure on Livardis to make him bolder. Our tongues began to circle their passionate dance, all the while transmitting these wet sensations, and the taste of excitement.

I completely gave myself up to this moment. And I also really wanted to kiss Livardis. Because he certainly deserves all these caresses from the mare. He might not have that chance again. Although I will try very hard to avoid all these troubles. And if necessary, I will go to this damned island myself. I'll take a boat and supplies, my weapons, and swim to shore alone, so as not to put all these stallions in danger. They do not deserve this terrible death, because of my desire to meet someone I have loved for seven centuries.

"Mhaaa!" I slowly freed myself from this lingering kiss, but I was pleasantly dizzy. I slowly rested my chin on his shoulder and tried to catch my breath. "Thank you... ahh... Livardis. I really needed it." I whispered and gently stroked Livardis on the back.

Livardis did the same for me, and I felt his pleasant caress on my body. "I want to thank you too, Amira." After these words, he pulled back slightly to look lovingly into my eyes. "I am ready to go with you even to Tartarus. I have a little sense of what you're up to. And I can't explain why this is happening. It seems that a stronger friendly attachment has formed between us. And I will not accept "NO" from you as a refusal!" Livardis said in a resolute and slightly trembling voice, but in the end he tried to smile.

Yes, I like his confidence and he is a completely devoted friend to me. A friend I love without a doubt. Therefore, I would not want him to be near me, in danger.

I gently stroked Livardis's cheek with my hoof, and gave my face more confidence. "I really appreciate your loyalty. But I ask you to trust me. Everything will be fine! With you is one of the most experienced and sexy mares on this planet. Now, do you mind helping me?" I asked in a playful voice.

Livardis grinned and smiled in a friendly way. "Yes, yes. I don't doubt you, and I don't doubt your experience." After these words, he made a jokingly serious face. "How can I serve you, Princess Amira?.... AAAY!" Livardis playfully waved away my hoof when I wanted to playfully hit him in the chest as well.

"If you make fun of me like that again, I'll bite you! And now jokes aside! Can't you see that I'm naked?!" I said with mock indignation, and furrowed my eyebrows.

But it seems that Livardis allowed himself to relax so much that he continued to play with me by his own rules. That's why I love him! And while I was squatting with my hooves crossed on my chest, he walked around me and stopped in front of my face, keeping the same official look.

"Actually, you look great in your natural outfit. Although I have to admit, and all the stallions on this ship will agree with me, that your accessories... it's always an erotic sight! You don't know many details yet, after your performance on deck. I heard that many sailors tried to secretly pour their sadness with wine and rum! They were all in grief and sorrow from the realization of their fate. And all because they understood that none of them could be closer to you and experience physical intimacy. That's why I had to strengthen the security of your cabin, and stay up all night myself, guarding your peace." After these words, he smiled and narrowed his eyes, slightly tilted his head to the side. "I think you just have to know this truth. And it is very good to think about the fact that by your actions, you sow in the hearts of all stallions not only the seeds of love... but also sadness." Said Livardis serious voice, continuing to look into my eyes, as if he was looking into my soul.

I looked away and sighed sadly, after that, I went to my clothes chest. "I know that, Livardis. But you didn't tell me something new." After these words, I opened the chest and gave everything I needed, and after hanging up my accessories and saddle, I went to my bed. But I was afraid to look at my friend because I was genuinely ashamed. "This has been happening to me all my life. And the idea of taking off the duties of the ruler of our blessed Saddle Arabia appears more and more often! I just want to leave the palace and start a new life, away from all the ponies." I rested my ass on the edge of the bed, and started pulling on a sock. "I'm tired of all this attention, and although it's a sin for me to complain, you still have to understand me." I said in a low voice.

Livardis covered his eyes with a hoof, and shook his head at the understanding of this touching sincerity in my words. "Forgive me, Amira, if my words hurt your feelings. I... I'm a complete idiot! Sorry... I'll help you now!" Livardis said in his agitated emotions, and ran up to me, after that he lay down in front of my hooves, and bowed his head, afraid to look into my eyes. "Amira, I'm your friend... and I can understand you, and what is troubling your soul, and this if you consider your blessed age! Forgive me again, but sometimes you give me a reason to forget about this important detail. And I, like any stallion, will always be fascinated by your beauty, and forget about everything in the world!" Livardis spoke in a pleading voice, and slowly wrapped his hooves around my hind hoof to begin affectionate stroking.

I looked at all this with a lifeless look, but after that my right hoof found the second sock. I took this sock and hung it on Livardis' shoulder. "Stop these self-deprecations, Livardis. I can understand stallions too. Therefore, I propose to close this topic, which will always bring me a lot of emotions. From love and passion, to sadness and despondency. But we should move on, and not lose heart! In the end, I definitely won't be able to fulfill the lustful desires of all the stallions who saw me as a desirable mare for intimacy. Now help me get dressed, and let's go to the Captain Starmore! We allow ourselves to linger every time. Although I absolutely don't care about all this gossip in the crew of sailors and officers."

Livardis looked into my eyes again and slowly got up to squat down. "So you forgive me?"

I just rolled my eyes and shook my head, which made my mane slide erotically over my neck and shoulders. I swear, these stallions are such cute creatures! That's why I consider it my duty to give my love and passion, but within my capabilities! Unfortunately, and maybe fortunately, I am not Princess of Love...

"For telling me the truth, which I already know perfectly well? NO WAY IN THE WORLD, I WON'T FORGIVE YOU FOR THIS!" I said in a feigned, serious voice, and narrowing my eyes, brought my lips closer to Livardis' lips. Of course, he fell into another confusion, and carefully watched my playful actions. "So today you will work out your punishment... and now proceed to fulfill the duties of my beloved officer!" I said with sincere passion, and after that I surprised my friend even more.

I rested my front hooves on this bed, and raising my right rear hoof to the level of Livardis' eyes, I decided to show him my stretching. A sly grin appeared on my face when I saw the embarrassment on Livardis' face, and after that, I put my foot on his shoulder.

Livardis, without moving his head, but only with his pupils, turned his gaze to my leg, while he could not resist swallowing a lump in his throat. A few drops of sweat dripped from his forehead and fell to the floor, after that he finally looked into my eyes with a serious face. "Do you know, Amira?! I've been thinking a little bit, and I think I've come to a final decision. I am resigning from your personal guard, and I will ask to be hired as your personal maid! And if you refuse me, then I will leave the city myself, just to try to heal all the wounds on my heart, which will always suffer because of your lustful games!"

"Ha-ha-ha! Oh... Livardis, Livardis... And what, you're just so easy to leave your mares that are waiting for you at home? And all because of me? Put those jokes aside. I can joke like that, but you can't!" I laughed a little, and after catching my breath, I looked at Livardis with a loving look. "I am absolutely sure that in our kingdom, there are many mares who can be more beautiful than me. And never lose hope, Livardis!"

Livardis took off the sock from his shoulder, which I hung up for him, and lifting my leg with his hoof, he began to carefully put on my accessory. But his face became serious, he didn't even want to look into my eyes. This saddened me a little, and I saw moisture in his eyes. Even stallions like him can give in to emotions, especially when such a mare is nearby.

But when he finished pulling on my sock, he gathered his courage again, but this time he looked at me again with a serious look. "Princess Amira, how else can I help you?" Livardis asked, while his face gradually became lifeless. And he turned off the role of my friend again, and turned on the role of my officer.

I began to realize that most likely, I told this stallion something that saddened his heart even more. And as a last defense against going crazy, he decided to put on a mask. But I know perfectly well what's going on in his head. However, I don't want to put any more pressure on him.

I've had enough! I've already gone far enough, and I don't want this stallion to suffer!

But I pushed these thoughts away from me and carefully looked into the face of Livardis, who was looking in front of him, and was afraid to see my eyes again. Eyes that have the magic of charm!

I slid off the bed and squatted down to be at eye level with my officer. But his gaze was glassy, as if he was looking through me.

"Livardis..." I whispered in a hoarse voice, and a sincere sadness appeared on my face, and a nagging pain in my heart. There is real chaos in my thoughts, as if even now, this demon, a Nightmare, is haunting me, and cursing my life!

"Princess Amira?" Livardis answered with a question, maintaining an even and even detached tone of his voice.

I decided to say the first thing that came into my mind: "Lieutenant Colonel Livardis, please go to Captain Starmore's cabin and notify all officers that I will be arriving in five minutes. I need a little more time to prepare. And also warn the navigator that we will change course. This will be an order on my behalf! And I ask you, Livardis, just be my friend, at least a little more, and prepare all the officers for my appearance. You can briefly tell them what I told you. And now you're free. I'll put the saddle and all the other accessories on myself."

I spoke sincerely and imperiously, and it was my intonation that made my friend look at me again as a living and... and beloved mare.

"I'll do it, Princess Amira." Livardis replied in the same serious voice, adjusted his guards cuirass, turned around and hurried out of the cabin.

"LIVARDIS! We'll talk to you again! I swear, you..." I said in a loud and slightly angry voice when that door closed.

My face twisted from the feelings of sadness that surged over me, and uncontrollable tears wet my cheeks. "Ahmhemh... Livardis... forgive me..." I ran to the bed and pressed the pillow to my face, trying to stifle my sobs.

But the heart... pain... the soul suffers. And the realization that this fate haunts me all my life, like a curse or a high price for my immortality and youth.

"Amira?" A familiar voice sounded in my head. And I was able to recognize my friend, the guardian angel, Emerald.

I quickly raised my head, and my ears perked up, my heart accelerated its rhythm. "Emerald?"

"Yes... all this time, I've been patiently watching you. And when your soul suffers, it also hurts me as your guardian angel. And I understand you very well. But I'm here so that you don't lose faith in the best. I'll calm you down..." Her voice in my head sounded like a whisper, but like an echo. But after these words, I suddenly felt someone gently touching my neck.

I closed my eyes and felt comforted. A smile began to appear on my face, and I wanted to hug my guardian angel. "Emerald, thank you for calming me down... you understand me."

"So, my girl! Quickly gather your courage! Drive away all the sadness and anxiety! Drop your doubts! Go wash your face, put on your accessories, and go ahead! Life goes on, and this world will hear about you many more times. Your officers are waiting for you, and you need to explain all the details to them as soon as possible, and then change the ship's course. Otherwise, you're letting yourself waste time on all this drama!" Emеrald said in a determined voice, and I felt her wing touch my back for the last time.

"You're right! I don't have time for these tears and sadness..." I replied and went to my washbasin to put my face in order.

I was able to quickly restore my mood, and after taking a few breaths of fresh sea air, I left my cabin. I was fully dressed and ready for decisive action on this day. And I'll talk to Livardis later. After all, I'm not a ruthless mare, but we definitely need to end this kind of intimacy between us. It's my own fault that I let this happen. And now the stallion is suffering because of me! I should apologize to him, and maybe try to be a little more modest.

Although I know myself perfectly well. Everything will turn out as usual. It will take a little time, I will calm down and be a mischievous, playful mare again.

Light and quite humid, the morning wind pleasantly refreshed my face, from which I felt a new wave of cheerfulness. As always, all the sailors and guards greeted and politely wished me a good day. The smell of damp wood and wet sails, all reminded of the past rain. I answered them with the same good-humour, but their attention did not escape my haste when I went down to the lower deck and went to the captain's cabin.

I am sure that Livardis has already been able to prepare all the officers for my appearance. But I hope that all these stallions will be able to understand me, and will not secretly think that I am a crazy mare.

When I entered the captain's cabin, I saw that all the officers had already gathered and were patiently waiting for my arrival. "Good morning, Princess Amira!" The officers said in one voice and respectfully bowed.

Livardis was standing by the window at that moment, looking at me expectantly. Captain Starmore got up from his saddle cushion, watching me sit down at this table, he carefully looked into my eyes. "Princess Amira. We've already heard something from your officer, but if you don't mind, could you let us all in on your plans? And before it's too late..." The captain pointed with his hoof to the map that was lying on the table, and attracted the attention of all those present. "We are now about ten days from the port of Baltimare. And I already know that you want to change course. Can you show this place on the map or name the port we should arrive at?" Starmore asked in a serious voice.

"Good. Have you ever heard of the island "Peak of Fear"?" I asked and looked expectantly at Starmore.

A strange silence was created in the cabin, which was broken only by the noise of the sea and the light wind. This alerted me a little, and I slowly raised my gaze to examine all the officers. Each of them had different emotions on their faces, but Captain Starmore narrowed his eyes and made a grimace on his face. However, he had a thoughtful look and was in no hurry to give his answer.

I made an impenetrable face and banged my hoof on the table to attract the captain's attention. "CAPTAIN STARMORE! Did I ask a stupid question?" I said in a slightly angry voice, and this action shocked all the officers a little.

Starmore cleared his throat and made an apologetic face. "Forgive me, Princess Amira. But when you mentioned the island of "Peak of Fear", I was transported into my memories for a while. And these are not the best memories..." Starmore answered in a quiet, serious voice, and when he saw my stern look, he looked at the map again.

I blew the mane bangs off my face, and decided to calm down my sudden temper a little. "Can you let us into the secrets of your memories, and how is this connected with the island "Peak of Fear"?" I asked in a calm voice.

Captain Starmore nodded, and after examining all those present, fixed his mysterious gaze on me. "Twenty-three years ago, I was a young stallion then, and dreamed of seeing what was happening at sea. I wanted to serve in the Navy. But just at that time, I heard from my great-uncle that their group was going on a research expedition to discover unexplored areas of this planet. And it is possible to open access to new resources... I asked to join the ship's crew together with the researchers to be accepted as a sailor. And so it happened. Our expedition Brig was ready to sail, the crew was fully equipped, and the pony scientists were rubbing their hooves in anticipation of new discoveries." Captain Starmore broke off and putting a hoof on the map, decided to attract the attention of all the officers.

I looked at the section of the map that was south of Abyssinia. "Starmore? But there is no such island! And to be honest, I have never heard of it, and I have no idea where this island is located." I looked into Starmore's eyes again. "Can you explain? After all, we shouldn't waste any time." I said this with undisguised curiosity, but out of the corner of my eye I noticed how nervous our boatswain was. "Wait, Starmore." I looked at Platinum Tail and slightly raised an eyebrow when I saw his terrifying grimace on his face. "Boatswain Platinum Tail, can you explain the reason for your nervousness? Otherwise, you look like you've seen a sea devil or a demon!"

Platinum Tail shook his head and caught his breath, after that he took a calm look, turned his gaze from the map to me. "Princess Amira, of course I don't dare to doubt you and your decision, but when you named this island, I also remembered something. I am familiar with the legend that indicates that this island was raised from the seabed by higher forces, and this happened about two thousand years ago. But during all this time, no one could get to this island! And all because of the fact that this island is surrounded by a kind of protective dome and magical anomalies. Therefore, many sailors captains, in their excessive superstition, nicknamed this island just like that! Peak of Fear. There are other islands near this island, and the pirates use them as their bases. The strait itself, south of Abyssinia, has always been dangerous. Although the Abyssinians themselves do not admit to being guilty of this, and even try to fight the pirates. But it seems to me that this is always a political game, since the admirals of the pirate fleet pay off officials from Abyssinia, and quietly use the local islands for their own purposes. Princess Amira, this place is cursed not only by nature itself, but also by the fact that it hides many dangers. And it seems to me that pirates are the smallest part of all the chaos on this piece of land." Platinum Tail said, but when he saw the confusion on the faces of the officers, and my sincere curiosity, he frowned and crossed his hooves on his chest. "What? If I'm a sailor, it doesn't mean that before serving in the Navy, I didn't have hobbies! I am a unicorn, and my second passion is to read books about the various mysteries of Equus."

I looked sternly at the grinning navigator, and he caught my eye and apologized. "I'm sorry, Princess Amira."

I looked thoughtful and shook my head. "Well, this is very useful information, and now you, Captain Starmore. Continue your story."

"Yes, Princess Amira. But here I completely agree with Boatswain Platinum Tail. This place still holds an undisclosed secret. We also had no doubt that this journey could be dangerous because of pirates, but our Brig was able to develop good speed, and the ship's armament, these are the first light guns with a twelve-pound caliber, were able to give a worthy rebuff. That's what we thought and hoped... But it's not even about pirates, it's all nonsense. But the fact that our ship got into this so-called anomaly, which Platinum Tail told us about, this can make you think and change your plans. On that clear day, the weather was favorable at sea and the wind blew into our sails with enough force that we could reach the shores of the island of "Peak of Fear" in a few hours. The island itself was already visible on the horizon, about ten or more miles from our position. We were all looking forward to the arrival, and many were already preparing expedition equipment and supplies to land on this ill-fated island and start exploring. But long hours passed, and our captain, as well as the entire crew of the ship, began to realize that something was wrong..." Starmore spoke, putting sincere anxiety and mystery into his voice.

I noticed how Starmore's body began to shake, and his eyes became glassy. It seems that these memories really bring a lot of excitement to him, and I hurried to take the necessary measures to keep calm among my officers, otherwise Starmore and Platinum Tail, with their revelations, created a tense situation.

I looked at Simhaashi, who had been patiently looking at the map all this time and silently listening to the captain's story. "Lieutenant-Commander Simhaashi. Be so kind, go to the kitchen, and ask on my behalf that tea with soothing herbs be brought to us..." When I said the last words, I noticed how Captain Starmore twisted his face in disgust and turned away from this table.

"Ugh! Better ask them to bring us three bottles of rum!" Starmore said in a grumpy voice, and went to the window to look at the sea horizon.

Simhaashi looked questioningly from me to Starmore. But I decided to be diplomatic. "Yes, Simhaashi. Order rum to be brought to us. I think we're going to have a long and tense conversation." I said in a serious voice, and caught Livardis' eye.

Livardis made a sly grin on his face. "And don't forget to bring snacks! Otherwise, Princess Amira, is still new to drinking rum! Heh..." Said Livardis, not hiding his grin in his voice.

And this was certainly noticed by all the officers who raised an eyebrow and looked at Livardis, trying to understand the reason for his behavior. But Livardis himself, only winked at me conspiratorially, and as if mentally said that he was ready to bear any punishment for his audacity.

Simhaashi nodded affirmatively. "Yes, Princess Amira! Rum is what you need to calm any anxiety." After these words, Simhaashi hurry to leave the captain's cabin.

I made a cute face and squinted at my friend. "It's very nice of you, Livardis, that you take such care. Why don't you sit at this table next to me? Otherwise, it confuses me that you are standing near the window all this time, and behaving distantly." I said in a serious voice and pointed my nose at the empty saddle cushion to my left.

Livardis only shook his head slightly, but complied with my request. "I dare not refuse you, Princess Amira. And I'm not being distant. It's just that I don't think I can be of any use if I just look at the map. Moreover, I don't know where that damned island is located." Livardis said in a calm voice, and while maintaining a noble expression, he looked into my eyes.

Suddenly, I saw in the window how the sun's rays began to disappear behind the clouds and a strong wind blew, and this gave me a signal. I have to collect my thoughts. "Captain Starmore!?"

Starmore turned and looked at me carefully. "Yes, Princess Amira?" Starmore answered with a slight hoarseness in his voice, and again approached this table.

I made a serious face and gathered all my resolve. "Tell us what you saw in the sea, being near the island of Peak of Fear!" I said in an almost stern and even commanding voice. After that, I turned my attention back to the strait south of Abyssinia and squinted my eyes, trying to make out the barely noticeable points on this map. And indeed, it looked like a cluster of islands with different sizes, and each of them is about fifty kilometers from each other.

"Yes, whatever you say, Princess Amira. Our Brig sailed on these sea waves in the direction of this island for almost a day! And all this was unsuccessful! And all because our ship fell into the same anomaly every time, and therefore it seemed to us that we were still sailing, but we could not get closer to this island! Several scientists have tried to unravel the cause of this anomaly. We even lowered the boats, and tried to make the same move. But it always led to the same result. Our boats were floating in one place, and this damned island was mocking us. Then, the head of the expedition and the captain of the ship, made the most obvious decision: leave this island alone, and sail to other islands. That's what we did. But each of us understood perfectly well that if this island has such magical protection, then it hides something! But no one has managed to solve this mystery, and to this day, ship captains bypass the cursed island, whose name is the Peak of Fear!"

Everyone listened attentively to this story, and just at that moment Simhaashi and a couple of guards came into the cabin, who brought and placed a tray of snacks and three bottles of rum on this table. While I was conducting internal reflections and trying to reason sensibly, all the officers hurried to calm down and poured themselves a glass of rum.

If what Starmore and Platinum Tail are saying is true, which I have no doubt about, then how can I get to this island? But at that very moment I heard the inner voice of my friend

"Amira, don't lose hope. And order the ship to change course! You'll be able to figure out, a little later, how to overcome this magical barrier." Emerald whispered in my head.

But at this moment, my pensive state was distracted by Starmore's voice. "Princess Amira. Maybe now you can tell us about your plans, and what course of the ship we should set. We need to do this now, and maybe use pegasi, to strengthen the wind in the right direction." Starmore said, and took a big gulp of rum with a shaking hoof. After which, his face twisted. "Damn it! Great medicine!"

I slowly examined all the officers who were looking at me expectantly and waiting for my order and my revelation. "Listen to my order!" I said in a commanding voice, and all the officers lined up in front of this table and looked in front of them with complete determination on their faces. They are ready to follow me, even if it would be stupid or terrible. "We are changing course and heading towards the island of "Peak of Fear"!" I gave my order and carefully studied the faces of all the officers.

But only Captain Starmore began to show his nervousness again. His eye began to twitch, but the rum he drank relaxed his facial expressions a little. Starmore looked at the navigator and nodded. "Turn the ship on a new course, as Princess Amira orders." After that, he looked at Boatswain Platinum Tail. "Platinum Tail, distribute groups of pegasi to each sail, we are going at full sail and squeeze everything out of the ship that it is capable of! Follow orders!" Captain Starmore commanded.

"Yes, Captain!" The boatswain and navigator answered in one voice and hurriedly left this cabin.

After that, Starmore looked at me with a determined look. "I hope you know what you're doing, Princess Amira! And I don't doubt you, just like the rest of us." Starmore said, and after looking at all the officers with a stern look, he received affirmative answers from all.

"Yes, we dare not doubt you and your orders, Princess Amira!" The senior officer-gunner answered, and scratching his chin a little with his hoof, made a sly grin. "And besides, I'm just sure that it wouldn't hurt for this ship to stand out a little, and in the event of a collision with pirates, to show the full power of our naval artillery! I swear it will be the happiest day of my life!" Said the officer-gunner, and rubbed his hooves in anticipation of a funny adventure.

His words gave everyone a good mood, but Captain Starmore, still remained serious, and looked at me. "Princess Amira, we are all ready to go with you into any danger! But that's the thing..." Starmore, without taking his eyes off me, put his hooves on the table. "Now it's your turn, Princess Amira."

All this time I was thinking about the words of my officers, and I was thinking where to start telling my revelation. But I'm not going to hide the truth from them. "Yes, now I will tell you my mysterious dream. You must know the truth. But I beg you all, don't take me for a crazy mare. Treat me with full understanding." I said with a slight hoarseness in my voice, and it seems my awkwardness was noticed.

All the stallions looked at each other, and I sadly lowered my eyes, from the fact that I again began to experience the disturbing emotions that I experienced in my mysterious dream. But it was Livardis who decided to save my situation. Still, he is a good friend and perhaps understands my mental anxiety better than anyone on this ship.

Livardis poured a glass of rum, and pushed it towards me. "Princess Amira. Remember, no one is putting pressure on you. The order to change course has been received and is already being executed, as you can see if you look out the window." Livardis said in a soothing voice, and pointed his hoof at the window.

And indeed, I noticed how the sky and the sea horizon began to change their direction, as our ship made a maneuvering turn by about 15 degrees.

"Well, then I'll start from the beginning." I said in a low voice, and to remove the anxiety from my heart, without thinking about the possible consequences, I drank rum in one big sip.

Time has slowed down...

No matter how hard I try to look like a steadfast and experienced Princess at this moment, I'm still a mare who can't get used to such a strong drink. Therefore, I felt my cheeks begin to warm up, and several pairs of eyes were watching me. My eyes suddenly glazed over, and my mouth opened, trying to find salvation from this burning sensation in my throat.

Of course, Livardis was so kind, and naturally pushed towards me a plate with branded sandwiches made of olives and lettuce leaves, seasoned with spices. I didn't take long to wait, but I was still trying to maintain the appearance of a leader. I just looked gratefully at my friend, and with a graceful movement of the hoof, grabbed one of the sandwiches.

Time has returned to its course...

A few seconds passed, and I was chewing a sandwich with a satisfied smile on my face, and I began to feel my changed state of mind. I felt that I was no longer afraid of any adversity or anxiety. Now, I am again a mare who will show her strength of spirit and leadership qualities.

And then, I told my story in full detail, while putting all the emotions experienced during this dream. It certainly shocked every officer, but they understood that they had to trust me, and not consider me a crazy mare. I hope that they will not secretly fall into a nervous state.

All the officers looked at me with understanding, and even with respect. But it seems that our senior officer, who is responsible for the artillery on board the ship, had an amazing idea how to help me and further strengthen the spirit of the ship's crew.

An officer with the rank of Frigate Captain (or Lieutenant Colonel in the army), it was a stallion at the age of thirty-eight, and had a dark gray color, and its mane and tail were golden in hue. His name is Coal Trail, and he is always an optimistic stallion. And all of us absolutely like it, so we had not only respect for our senior gunner artillery, but also friendship.

Coal Trail walked around this table, and stood next to Captain Starmore to playfully look into my eyes. "Princess Amira! I am sure that no matter how impressionable your story turns out to be, the revelation from your prophetic dream, we must live on and smile in the face of possible danger. Therefore, I suggest you, after your revelation, to cheer yourself and our team up a little. I, like all of us..." Coal Trail examined all the officers, and again fixed his gaze on me. "We'd like to see how you can handle it alone to load a sixteen-pounder cannon and fire it. I even suggest to our carpenter that he build a small dummy as a target." After these words, he looked at everyone with a smile and serious eyes. "We all believe in you and your experience, Princess Amira. But you should practice a little and be prepared for possible danger. If the cannon crew is disabled, but the gun is still capable of firing, then everyone on this deck should be able to take on the role of a gunner! What do you say to my proposal, Princess Amira?" Coal Trail asked me, keeping the same enthusiasm in his voice that only made Captain Starmore wince and shake his head.

My mood was written all over my face. "I will say that if every officer on this ship keeps the same mood as you, Coal Trail, then we will be able to do even more than it is written in our destinies!" I answered with the same enthusiasm and stood up to rest on the edge of the table with my front hooves. "And now, all of you, look at this officer!" I pointed with my hoof at Coal Trail. "From now on, you all must remember that our mission will be dangerous and unpredictable! But! I, Princess Amira! And I'm with you... and I will not allow, and I will not forgive myself if any difficulties or troubles on our way turn out to be stronger than our spirit! And now pour rum for everyone."

Every officer who was in this cabin and stood near the table, hit his hoof on the table. "GLORY TO PRINCESS AMIRA!" The stallions shouted in a cheerful voice, and with even greater respect and self-affirmation, bowed their heads in front of me. After that, they started pouring rum into glasses, and I feel their mood perfectly. But the main thing is their sincerity.

The possible fear and anxiety were gone, and in their place came universal love and respect for me, a willingness to follow me even into the mouth of the Kraken to get my luxurious saddle out of its entrails. Well, I, in turn, told them everything that I saw in my dream. Naturally, each stallion had something on his mind, but they all looked at the map thoughtfully. However, as I asked, they understood me, and did not doubt my decision. Livardis has been by my side all this time, and his friendly support has always warmed my heart pleasantly.

Now there will be various rumors and gossip among the ship's crew. But it was an obvious result of my revelation, so I wasn't too worried about it. However, I have decided that I will no longer drink rum with these stallions! I swear, I'm not quite ready for such a self-approved act yet, to molest one of the stallions in a drunken delirium. No! Once was enough for me.

And when all the officers left this cabin, including Livardis, I was left alone with Captain Starmore. I needed to discuss something, and maybe find out more details that should help us in the upcoming mission.

However, even one glass of rum was already affecting me, so I put a hoof under my right cheek and looked at Starmore. "Now we are alone. Maybe you can tell me something more? You know perfectly well that I'm not a simple mare. I can feel and understand a lot more. What happened after you sailed from that anomaly? You're obviously not telling the truth, and you're doing it to please me, so as not to sow panic among our officers. And this is certainly right on your part. But I have to know what will be waiting for us on this journey!" I said and, opening my mouth slightly, poured a glass of rum for my interlocutor. After that, I pushed the glass of rum to Captain Starmore.

Starmore, who was already looking at me as if I was still just one of the mares in the port brothel, hiccupped and frowned. "No! I still haven't forgotten that you, Princess Amira, and I am always the Captain of this ship, which serves with all faith and truth for the benefit of Saddle Arabia and ITS GREATNESS..." Starmore said with a hoarseness in his throat and a slight indignation.

I decided to calm him down. "Shut up, Starmore! Now, YES... YES! Right now, I'm asking you to take a little rest in my company. Forget about the fact that a Princess is sitting in front of you! But don't dare look at me as a wharf whore either! I'm your friend, and I really want to prove it... I have already initiated everyone into my revelation. And the same demon... Nightmare! That bastard will haunt me every time I let myself fall asleep! So, don't even think about the fact that my fate is much better than that of someone on this ship!" I said without hiding my emotions, but after I felt my nostrils strongly inhaling air, showing my rage, I decided to be more courageous.

I also poured myself a glass of rum, and without asking my interlocutor about anything, I also drank a full sip of this drink. But this time I was already ready, and my body seems to have got used to it, so I didn't show a grimace on my face, but only smiled, looking at the surprised captain.

And although it was a heavy drink for me, I was able to exhale several times and look at Starmore in a friendly way. "Oh... Heh... A picky drink, however! Relax, Starmore. I won't bite you for behaving as if an ordinary mare from a tavern is sitting in front of you, in which you probably spend your free time quite often." I said in a very cheerful mood, but I could not restrain my hiccups, which caused a sincere laugh from Starmore.

"Hahaha! Oh... Princess Amira..."

"Amira. Just Amira, if we are going to be just the two of us, I ask you to call me by my first name only. I swear, I'm very tired of my title. And you can probably understand me why exactly."

Starmore, still trying to maintain a noble appearance, and a playful stallion who is able to love and give a lot of pleasure to mares, shook his head, and looked at me with one half-open eye. "Well... Amira... Amira, I know..." After these words, he got up from the table and began to walk around the cabin, indulging in his memories. "I know that you, blessed mare, and all these blessings are granted to you for a reason. I am sure of this, as each of us is. Anyway, the ponies from our blessed, Saddled Arabia, who love you, they believe and do not doubt that you are... YOU, Amira..." He looked at me intently, but I also got up from my saddle cushion and went to the window, all the while carefully watching this stallion. "Amira, you bring real prosperity to our kingdom! And your love for the subjects of our kingdom, this is already becoming a universal example and a glorious legend. Yes... I haven't lived as long as you have, Amira... Once upon a time, I perceived you as the highest thing in this world. But then I was a colt, and now I know the truth perfectly well. You, like all of us, pursue your goal. You are eager to meet someone who dared to leave you..."

"NO! HE DIDN't DO IT to leave me! And his vow, and his love for me... This is SOMETHING THAT I do not question! He promised to come back, in this life, or in another... then I could not understand the power of meaning embedded in these words. But the years passed... and when I found out that my beloved stallion, to whom I gave my devoted love, DIED..." After these emotional words, I put my chin on this table and covered my eyes with hooves. I didn't cry, but the memories of the past still hurt my heart.

Starmore did not stay away from my sadness. He hurried around this table and gently hugged me. As if I were his friend. "Amira! I know all this. And of course, I want to understand you and your loving heart, but it's not that easy. You don't have to go into the past every time! Now we have the future in front of us! And if you decide the fate of everyone on this ship... You know that perfectly well! The team will follow you, and will laugh in the face of any dangers... but... as a captain, I feel sorry for these guys. Especially if at home, they are waiting for families. And it would be stupid not to think about it."

His words did not calm me down, so I stared lifelessly at the edge of the table, and at that moment Starmore began stroking my neck and shoulders. "I am sure that my guardian angel will help us overcome any obstacle on our way." I looked into Starmore's eyes and smiled gratefully. "Thank you for your friendly hugs" I said in a low voice. "And you're certainly right, but you should let me in on your story in more detail. Because you're obviously not telling, and sometimes you're even afraid of your memories. I feel it perfectly."

Starmore released his friendly embrace and looked at me with a serious look. "You mentioned the Kraken from your dream. And I can't help but worry about it..." Said Starmore and returned to his seat again, and after that poured two glasses of rum. "Have you ever seen this monster in reality and not in a dream?"

I also looked at the captain seriously. "No! but! I've read a lot about it, and the sailors' gossip, which also reaches the palace, leaves no doubt that it's true!"

Starmore, grinning and frowning, crossed his hooves on his chest. "This is not a joke or fiction, the Kraken exists! And I saw him with my own eyes! This creature tried to capture our ship when we were already sailing away from that very anomaly. And then I realized a lot for myself... I want to live! Like all those sailors on our ship. You can be sure that we will follow you into any danger, but I wonder what you think about all this." Starmore closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead with a hoof. "I don't need to know about many of your details and thoughts. I will carry out any of your orders! Even if we have to start a war with Abyssinia."

I also winced at the realization of all this information. "Captain Starmore! I want you to be present at the moment when I fire the cannon! Yes! Yes! I intend to fire at least three volleys from each caliber. And, perhaps, I am the princess who will destroy the Kraken and solve the mystery of the island "Peak of Fear". I said, inspiring our captain.

However, Starmore did exactly as I expected. "Ha ha ha! Amira! You won't stop surprising the stallions on this ship! But I won't miss such an event." Starmore said in a cheerful voice.

Five minutes later I was standing by the cannon. Captain Starmore and the senior gunner, Coal Trail, were closely watching my actions. Although, such a funny event clearly attracted the attention of all the sailors.

But now I'm going to show these stallions what I'm capable of. I thought about it and inserted the "cartouche" into of the cannon.

"Oh!" I groaned right after I rolled the projectile (core) into the barrel of the cannon. "Heh... are there 32-pounder cannons on the lower deck?" I asked, looking at the grinning officer, at Coal Trail.

"Yes! Princess Amira, I'll remind you a little. 16-pounder cannons are mounted on the upper deck, depending on the weight of the projectile. The 24-pounder cannons are mounted on the second deck. And on the lowest gun deck are 32-pounder cannons. I hope you don't have to touch them! Oh, and a heavy thing, I'll tell you!"

But at that moment, we were all distracted by the screaming sailor.

"Look! There's an Abyssinian on a boat!" Pegasus shouted from the "crow's nest", and pointed with his hoof in the direction where he could see the same cat.

I exchanged glances with my officers, and was able to remember Emerald's words. "Hurry up, get ready for the fact that we will have a passenger!" I gave the order, and hurried to the bow of the ship. "It looks like this is an interesting twist of my fate. If this is the one who should help me in my mission."

"Yes! It's him." Emerald replied in my thoughts.

We all hung our hooves overboard and looked in surprise at the Abyssinian cat, who was diligently trying to pump water out of his small boat with a wooden bucket.

Starmore exchanged a serious look with me. "Damn it! Looks like this poor guy is in big trouble." After these words, he turned to the sailors. "Platinum Tail! Find a couple of pegasi to fly after this cat! It looks like he's gradually sinking. And I am sure that we will all have a lot of questions for this Abyssinian."

I also quickly turned around when I noticed that this Abyssinian was on his last legs, and his boat was already half submerged in the water. "Hurry up! He needs help!" I shouted in an imperious voice and pointed with my hoof in the direction of the drowning cat.

Author's Note

To be continued...

However, I'm using a nautical concept from an old computer game, Corsairs 3.

Chapter 36

Battleship East Storm. The third day of Amira's sea voyage.

It was already early in the morning, the entire crew of the ship was alarmed for several reasons. Princess Amira gave an unexpected order to all sailors and officers to change course. Boatswain Platinum Tail engaged all the Pegasi, with the exception of the resting shift, so that they increased the speed of the ship as ordered. The navigator has laid a new course, and now it's a small matter. Namely, to achieve the goal that Princess Amira pursues.

However, until now there was real excitement among the crew of the ship, and all because many sailors from Equestria, who were waiting to arrive at the port of Baltimare, will not be able to get the long-awaited opportunity for a temporary vacation. Letters to relatives and friends will remain in their personal chests. Those numerous beauties in the port brothels will not be able to receive loving affection from all these sailors. So it would continue for at least a week while Princess Amira visits the capital of Equestria. In any case, it could have turned out that way, but now all these plans have collapsed overnight. Of course, the sailors were unhappy, but they tried not to show their feelings.

Noticing his team and their lackluster attitude, Platinum Tail whistled, attracting the attention of his teammates, "HEY Guys! I also had many plans to return to Equestria, but now you must not forget that we have all signed a military contract with Saddle Arabia, which is a centuries-old ally of Equestria!" Platinum Tail spoke, standing on the deck in front of five dozen sailors, among whom were pegasus, unicorns, and several Earth ponies (these tall stallions from Saddle Arabia). "So go ahead! Follow the order!" Platinum Tail said in a cheerful, commanding voice and carefully looked at the indignant faces of some pegasi.

One of the pegasi, however, keeping a tense but cheerful look on his face, decided to express his point of view for the whole team. "Whatever you say, Boatswain! Personally, I'm only doing this for the most beautiful and exotic mare I've seen in my entire life. Yeah, we are talking about Princess Amira! I am ready to serve her as well as Princess Celestia or Princess Luna! I absolutely respect this mare, and if the order comes from her name, then that's what we should do!" After that, he looked at the other pegasi. "Why are you standing there? I understand that some of you have had too little rest after the night shift, just like me. So, WE HAVE ORDERS! So go ahead, Into the air!" The senior sailor shouted, and after that, all the pegasus from the ship's crew gradually took off.

Each of them understood that such excessive zeal and an order to involve all the pegasi meant something serious in Princess Amira's plans. Yes, a few pegasi still continued their grumbling, but they didn't do it so openly. All of them could be understood. This battleship did not have the best driving qualities. Yes, this ship had good armament, and a large hold. Plus, a large number of the ship's crew, which is able to repel the attack of anyone who turns out to be stupid enough to take this step. That's just because of this, many Pegasi were frankly tired, because their wings worked for several hours a day to create acceleration due to artificially created wind.

Well, but the sailors from Equestria had one positive trait. They were disciplined, and obeyed orders, although sometimes it was hard, and a few grunts and curses, among the sailors, was normal. Although, time passed, and they calmed down, because at the moment of their hard service, they remembered something good. For example, about the mares that are waiting for them at home. Or many mares and foals, who are looking forward to their return.

Although the weather was not stable, because over the past hour, the sun was hidden behind clouds several times, and after it became clear again, the wind was not favorable for the given route. All the sailors understood this. Unicorns didn't stay idle either. They continued to restore cleanliness and order throughout the ship. They also checked the stocks of gunpowder and tried to keep in stock exactly dry accessories for firing from naval artillery. If necessary, everything should be ready for any trouble.

It took about half an hour from the moment when the entire crew of the ship received new orders from the officers, and then Princess Amira ascended to the upper deck, accompanied by Captain Starmore. All the sailors continued to pretend that they were performing their duties, but in secret, each of them, at least sometimes, watched this charming mare with lust.

Amira walked up to one of the side guns, near which the Senior Artillery Officer Coal Trail, was already patiently waiting. They talked about something, and after that, Princess Amira began step-by-step actions to load a sixteen-foot cannon.

Boatswain Platinum Tail, of course, knew that Amira was planning to conduct a practical shooting from the ship's guns, so he was not so surprised. However, he was secretly watching her, and couldn't hide his admiration.

"Karamba! She just picked up this core and loaded the cannon!" Platinum Tail said in a cheerful voice, and smiling, he slightly lingered his gaze on the waist of this princess. "I wonder what else she can surprise all the stallions on this ship?" Boatswain whispered, and out of the corner of his eye he noticed a couple more sailors standing next to him, watching Amira with the same interest. "HEY! Don't you have a job?" Platinum Tail grumbled.

"Uhm... Yes! Yes! Of course, we have our responsibilities and all that... but you just have to admit that Princess Amira... this is the most beautiful thing that can be on this ship." One of the unicorns replied, continuing to look at Amira as if he was in a trance.

Just as Platinum Tail was about to give his sarcastic answer, an alarmed cry of the observer came from the "Crow's Nest", and several strokes of the ship's bell.

"LOOK! There's an Abyssinian on a boat!" Pegasus shouted from the "crow's nest", and pointed with his hoof in the direction where he could see the same cat.

Both sailors, who were standing next to the boatswain and watching the actions of Princess Amira, immediately started up and exchanged glances with each other. "Damn it! It was the best moment of the day, but some cat wanted to ruin everything!" One of the sailors grumbled, regretting that he was distracted from his little observation of the mare, and ran to the bow of the ship, throwing the mop and rag aside on the way.

Platinum Tail quickly shook his head to come to his senses again, and distract his thoughts about Princess Amira, and again became an executive boatswain. "Guys, be ready! It seems that we will have guests, so do not lose your vigilance, and watch the sea and the sky! We don't need any trouble..." Platinum Tail gave all the commands, after which all the sailors began to look more closely at the sea horizon.

Boatswain Platinum Tail, along with all the officers and Princess Amira, ran up to the bow of the ship to better look at what the observant pegasus from the "crow's nest" could see.

Indeed, everything was exactly like that, and the eyes of an observant sailor do not deceive. About three hundred meters from the slowly floating ship, which gradually began to gain speed, there was an Abyssinian in a small boat, which can be seen even with an unarmed eye. This cat was trying to bail out the water from his boat, and stay afloat, but it was noticeable that he was very tired. His movements were of the last strength. Finally, the crew of the ship is obliged to comply with the law on the assistance and rescue of drowning ponies, griffins, minotaurs and so on. Therefore, Princess Amira and Captain Starmore did not take long to wait.

Captain Starmore reacted quickly and, turning to the sailors, and finding the boatswain with his eyes, gave the command: "Platinum Tail! Find a couple of pegasi to fly after this cat! It looks like he's gradually sinking. And I am sure that we will all have a lot of questions for this Abyssinian."

"Yes, sir!" Platinum Tail answered and ran to the central part of the deck to find two more hardy pegasuses as soon as possible. "A curse on our heads. I felt that this whole trip would be filled with all sorts of surprises. Oh, these mares with their whims..." Platinum Tail grumbled, in a low voice and began to peer towards the sails, where several pegasi continued to diligently flap their wings.

Such a surprise for Platinum Tail was like a bad omen, and he was a very superstitious stud. "HEY! Ivory Flash! Night Vision! Come down here quickly, both of you!" Platinum Tail shouted and adjusted his bandana with his hoof.

When both pegasi descended to this deck, Platinum Tail immediately instructed them: "Your task is to fly towards the very boat on which were spotted..." But he didn't have time to finish.

Princess Amira turned with a serious face and furrowed eyebrows, and caught the boatswain and two pegasus with her eyes. "Hurry up! He needs help!" Amira shouted in a commanding voice, quickly turned around again and put her hooves on the edge of the ship's side in the bow.

Half a minute passed.

Both pegasus flew up to this very boat, and saw how the poor Abyssinian, noticing the ship and the ponies flying to help, stopped bailing out the water from his boat. But the boat itself was almost sinking into the water. Therefore, there was a real fright on the poor cat's face, especially when he noticed two shark fins on the horizon to his right.

"Damn..." Abyssinian whispered, and just at that moment, both pegasus flew up to him, continuing to hover in the air and stretch out their hooves.

"Hey! Why are you standing there like an idiot!?" One of the pegasus shouted in a panicked voice, when he also noticed two sharks that were rapidly closing the distance to this boat.

Both pegasus exchanged glances and without saying a word, grabbed this cat under his paws. "Hold on tight buddy! And do not try to scratch with your claws, otherwise we will throw you to these..." The pegasi with a little effort began to lift the Abyssinian into the air, almost at the very last moment.

The faces of two pegasi and one cat were in complete terror, and at that moment a cannon shot rang out from the bow of the ship! Three pairs of eyes watched in horror as a huge shark jumped out of this water and aimed its jaws at the tail of the cat. Abyssinian reacted quickly and pressed his tail to his stomach, and at that moment, when the shark was in flight, and reduced the distance to his victim to about four meters... a cannonball blew this predatory fish to pieces. Blood and pieces of flesh flew in different directions and partially fell on the bodies of the pegasi and Abyssinian.

All three, during the flight, looked towards the bow of the ship, from where the smoke was already dissipating after the shot. And when the smoke cleared, Princess Amira was standing next to the little cannon.

"Damn it! It was very close..." The cat turned his head and looked at his rescuers. "I owe you my life! Thank you for saving me!" Abyssinian spoke in a trembling voice, still arriving in shock.

Both pegasus nodded and, keeping the same shocked expression on their faces, continued their flight. "It looks like we'll all need to thank Princess Amira..."

The cat showed curiosity and smiled slightly while both pegasi flew leisurely, holding his paws tightly with their hooves. "Princess Amira? Hmm..." After these quiet words, the cat had sparks in his eyes.

Amira POV. Part 3. A new friend.

I stood and watched with excitement as our two pegasus flew towards this boat to help the Abyssinian. I had no doubt that these guys would be able to complete this task, but something was wrong. Our ship was gradually moving towards the position of the sinking boat, but it was still far away. My heart was giving multiple alarms, and then I decided to carefully examine the sea.

"There's something wrong, Captain Starmore, please give me your telescope." I said without hiding my anxiety in my voice and looked at Starmore, stretched out my hoof.

"Yes, Princess Amira." Starmore said, and took the telescope off his neck.

I took this telescope and looked in the direction of the sinking boat, and turned my gaze left and right.

At that moment, the voice of my guardian angel sounded in my head again. "Amira! Charge this Falconet, immediately! Look to the left of the boat. This cat must not die!" Emerald said in an anxious voice.

My heart sped up the rhythm, and adrenaline boiled in my blood when I could see two shark fins on the surface of the water. Two sharks were rapidly swimming towards their prey, anticipating a light breakfast!

"Damn it!" I swore and threw this telescope with my hooves in the direction of Captain Starmore, who only caught his thing with surprise and with a quick reaction.

Three officers, Boatswain Platinum Tail and several other sailors watched the speed with which I began to load this very Falconet, which was attached to the side in the bow of the ship.

My reaction was such that I began to realize how crazy a mare I look at this moment. I shoved the powder charge of the into the barrel of the gun and, rolling a small-caliber core, looked at our senior artillery officer. "Coal Trail! Hurry up, help me aim the Falconet at the target! See for yourself, there are two sharks!" I shouted in an anxious voice and pointed with my hoof in the direction of those predatory fish.

Author's notes: Falconet is a small caliber cannon. As a rule, the weight of the projectile for this gun did not exceed three feet. Usually such small guns were installed in the bow and stern in the superstructures of the ship.

Linstock pin is a device that served to ignite the charge in the cannon. Before the advent of exhaust pipes, reed or wooden tubes were inserted into the faces of guns, the internal channels of which were stuffed with gunpowder or powder pulp.

Captain Starmore and his assistant Simhaashi began to observe the sea horizon through their telescopes. It was noticeable how the ears of both stallions began to twitch nervously. Coal Trail, keeping a stoic expression on his face, in which full confidence was read, approached this cannon and stood on the right side.

"It seems that we did not cancel the training shooting from the cannon. So this is a great opportunity, Princess Amira. I trust you completely." Said Coal Trail, and squatting down, took the linstock in his hooves, and looked at me resolutely. "I'm ready to light the fuse, on your order!"

Time passed by seconds! More precisely, I was already starting to get a little nervous because of a little self-doubt, but my friend, Emerald, was able to give me hope. "Don't be afraid, Amira! I'll help you." Emerald whispered in my head.

I squinted and put my right cheek against the barrel of this cannon. "Just not to hit my own." I whispered and pushed this falconet a little to the left, about 10 degrees.

Time has slowed down... no! I'll say more. For me personally, time has stopped.

At that moment, a real mathematical calculation process was going on in my head. I had to take into account the approximate range to the target, and the flight speed of a cannonball weighing three pounds. The bangs on my mane blocked my view a little, but the way all these hairs fluttered, and the wind blowing across my face, as well as the fact that the lives of two pegasi and one Abyssinian will depend on my correct calculation. My eyes were watching the two shark fins all the time. I won't lie, fear betrayed my slightly shaking hooves. Hooves that right now, at this very moment, decide the outcome of fate.

Sigh... the pounding of my heart in my chest was like an echo. "Amira, shoot now!" Said Emerald, who apparently is very worried about watching my actions.

Time is back on track...

I quickly removed my cheek from this cannon, and while I was in a hurry to cover my ears with my hooves, like all the ponies who were standing next to me, I shouted the command: "FIRE!"

Coal Trail, which was patiently waiting for my command, and was ready, brought the linstock to the wick.

BOOSH!!!

There was a shot, and powder smoke, which filled the nostrils of every pony, with an acrid but tolerable smell of sulfur. The whistle of a flying projectile, did not let you forget that urgently need to come to your senses after this shot, and look at the result. When the smoke finally cleared and we cleared our throat, we could see two pegasus flying in our direction. They held the poor Abyssinian under his paws, and it seems that this shot had the proper effect. Coal Trail and all the other officers put their hooves overboard to see the consequences of this shot.

Coal Trail smiled broadly, and slowly turned his head in my direction. "Damn it! That was a great shot, Princess Amira!" Said Coal Trail, not hiding his excitement in his voice and pointed with his hoof towards the sea.

In the place where a few seconds ago there was a boat that had already sunk, a large, bloody spot formed. It was evident that the second shark abandoned his plans for a light breakfast, and began to devour his dead friend. It's a disgusting sight.

I swallowed the lump in my throat, and a slight smile appeared on my face. "I think that the practice shooting was successful, and my skills have not yet sunk into oblivion." I said in a low, trembling voice, but shaking my head, I looked at my officers. "Captain Starmore, you know what to do."

Starmore was finally able to come to his senses, too, and looked at me seriously. "Yes, Princess Amira." After these words, he looked at his assistant. "Simhaashi, write down the time in the ship's log, and mark the place on the map where exactly we were able to find the Abyssinian, and warn the ship's doctor that he will have an unusual visitor now. After that, you can rest. I know you're already tired after the night watch."

Simhaashi gratefully and understandingly looked at Captain Starmore. "Yes, Captain Starmore, I will do it." After these words, he squinted at me and could not restrain a sincere smile. "You're a great shot, Princess Amira. I wouldn't want to be your opponent."

I smiled back. "Thank you Simhaashi. Now go, do your work and rest." I said in a slightly cheered voice, and after that, I headed to the center of the deck.

At that moment, two pegasi landed neatly and put the shaking cat down. He looked very tired and wet, all he could do was try to get up when I approached him.

Livardis, who had been somewhere unknown all this time, suddenly ran up, and no matter how amazing it looked, but he held out a towel with his hoof. "Here, take this towel and cover up. Try to be polite and respectful. Princess Amira is standing in front of you." Livardis said in a calm voice.

All the sailors and officers, showing great curiosity, surrounded this cat. I just stood calmly in front of this poor Abyssinian, and looked sadly into his tired eyes. However, I couldn't hide the fact that this cat looked at me. A lot of gratitude was reflected on his face, and his eyes looked at me with fascination, as if I was now a mare in his best dreams. Hmm... this is very unusual. I never thought that Abyssinians might like ponies.

He was wearing an already worn raincoat, and some kind of weapon hung from his belt. However, while a fleeting silence was formed at this moment, I was able to notice a strange medallion hanging around the neck of this cat.

The Abyssinian bowed respectfully, and gratefully accepted towels from Livardis' hooves. After that, he looked around at everyone, and after wiping his face and hands, hung this towel on his shoulders. "Thank you very much. You really saved me from trouble in time. My name is Capper." Said Capper in a slightly trembling voice, and hugged his body with his paws to try to get warmth.

I nodded understandingly, and looked at Livardis. "Livardis, please take care of Mr. Capper, and take him to the ship's doctor. After that, arrange for a good breakfast to be prepared for us and brought to my cabin." After these words, I slightly squinted and wrinkled my forehead, but carefully looked into Capper's eyes. "As far as I understand, you are probably very hungry." I said in a kind voice.

Capper nodded quickly, and the familiar sparkle of hunger appeared in his eyes. He swallowed the lump in his throat and gave his answer: "Yes, you are absolutely right, Princess Amira..." He pitifully lowered his gaze, and shyly pressed his ears to the back of his head. "I haven't eaten for three days... just one piece of bread."

I calmly listened to our guest, and looked at the Boatswain, who had been looking skeptically at Capper all this time. "Platinum Tail. We have stocks of fish that you keep in stock, especially for pegasus. Please, make sure that the ship's cook has done a great job and cooked several portions of fish and vegetables." I said in the same kind voice, and at that moment a sudden wind blew my mane, which immediately climbed into my face.

Platinum Tail nodded affirmatively, and smiling, stood up on his hooves. "As you command, Princess Amira." After these words, he hurriedly went to the lower deck to fulfill my request.

I looked again into the eyes of this surprised, and still shaken from the emotions experienced by the cat. "I'll be waiting for you in my cabin when everything is ready."

Capper sincerely beamed with happiness, and fell on his knees in front of me. This alerted all the officers a little, especially Livardis, while I calmly watched the actions of Capper. He stretched out his paws in my direction, and out of the corner of my eye I noticed how Livardis became alert and brought his hoof to the saber that hung on his belt. I shook my head negatively, making it clear to Livardis that he would calm down and not do rash things, taking such care of me.

This cat just looked at me with gratitude, and in his eyes I could not read any cunning or malicious intent. Capper noticed how all the ponies tensed up after seeing his dramatic actions, and hurried to calm everyone down. "Princess Amira... You are very kind to me, and I will be eternally indebted to you. I'll say even more. I am ready to give my life for you if necessary." Capper said in a low voice, and looked into my eyes with a slight infatuation.

When I saw all these derogatory and grateful gestures on the part of Capper, for a few seconds, I plunged into memories. I remembered how the Abyssinian pirates killed several of my servants, and after that they set fire to our ship, leaving us to sink. It was only thanks to a lucky chance, and a few Equestria ponies, that I survived.

What a paradox, and fate can be unpredictable. Now, I'm saving an Abyssinian, and I'm ready to show him a lot of favor. Although, I have not held a grudge against the Abyssinians for a long time, and thanks to this, I met someone I fell in love with.

I shook my head slightly, causing the mane to fly in different directions, and looked with kindness at Capper who was waiting and watching me curiously. Like all the sailors who stood next to us. "Stand up, Capper. I understand your feelings and desire to be grateful, but you can thank not only me. Now go with my officer, he will help you. After that, I'll be waiting for you." I said in a low voice, and looked at Captain Starmore. "Starmore, you should also be present in my cabin. The rest can disperse!" I uttered the last words in an imperious voice, and cast a loving glance at all the sailors and officers, so as not to seem too strict in front of them.

"Yes, Princess Amira." Starmore replied in a calm voice and bowed slightly.

Captain Starmore also looked at all the sailors, but when they noticed his stern look, they immediately hurried to leave this place and begin their duties. Although, I could hear them discussing this news among themselves. Capper, staggering slightly, stood up again and bowed.

However, before leaving, Livardis stretched out his hoof in the direction of the Capper, and looked at him with a serious face. I noticed it, but I didn't interfere. If Livardis is acting so wary, then there are reasons for that. Starmore also walked around this cat on the other side and coughed slightly.

Capper raised an eyebrow and turned his gaze questioningly to both officers. "Ehm... How can I help?" Capper asked, looking at Livardis.

Livardis softened his gaze slightly when he saw the innocent expression on this cat's face. "Please, Mr. Capper, hand over all your weapons to me. I'm sure you don't need it, and you're safe on the best ship. When the time comes, you will get your weapons back. Don't worry, it will be safe in my closet." Livardis replied in a calm, friendly voice.

However, when I realized the true reason for this delay, I looked even more closely at Capper's belt and his weapon. "No, Livardis!" I said in a determined voice, and all three looked at me questioningly, but I hurried to give my answer: "If you don't mind, I would like to study this weapon." I smiled and looked into Capper's eyes, then stretched out my hoof.

Livardis shook his head. "Oh, the Princess of Amir. Your curiosity..." said Livardis in a slightly indignant voice, but I didn't let him finish.

"Yes, my curiosity may be useful. Now, if you'd be so kind, Mr. Capper. You won't mind if your weapons are stored in my cabin, will you?" I asked, and flirtatiously blinked my eyelashes, which made Captain Starmore bite his lip to keep from laughing.

Capper showed tact and understanding, so he stretched out his paws to the belt and began to undo the clasp. "Yes, of course, Princess Amira. I will be happy to satisfy any of your desires and curiosity." Capper replied in a noble voice, continuing to fiddle with his belt.

Something in his voice and demeanor betrays aristacratic traits in him. I think I'm going to have an interesting conversation with this Abyssinian. I'm really curious to know everything about our unexpected guest. Also, Emerald made it clear to me that this is the cat who can help me in my mission, and become my best friend. Hmm... I really hope that Livardis will not show jealousy. I won't lie, but I feel that this cat really likes me, and it seems like it's a mutual feeling.

Capper handed me the belt and hurried to give his explanation: "Please, Princess Amira, be careful with these things. You'd better not touch them, otherwise it could be dangerous." After these words, he pointed with his paw at two objects that were made of wood and metal, but I have not yet met such a weapon.

Although it was noticeable that this weapon was not intended for ponies. Only like Capper, that is, Abyssinians or other intelligent species that have fingers on their paws can use this weapon.

Capper noticed my confusion and smiled slightly. "Yes, Princess Amira. It's a Pistol. Such weapons also use gunpowder, just like your guns on this ship. You can consider this weapon a pocket cannon. Heh... although my gunpowder got wet during this accident. I'll tell you all about it later. Oh, yes..." Explained Capper, and after that he put his right paw behind his back, which was covered with a cloak.

Starmore and Livardis tensed up again, seeing that this cat began to bend, trying to get some more surprise out of his secret pocket.

Capper pulled out a few shurikens (a very rare throwing weapon that is mainly used by various spies and mercenaries), but ponies can also use this weapon, but it still requires skills and training. Of course, such a surprise left a lot of questions in my thoughts.

I, Livardis and Starmore exchanged glances with each other, but Livardis decided to get ahead of me. "Who are you, Mr. Capper? You are armed as if you went to war or some special task from the government of Abyssinia." Livardis asked and took these shurikens from the paws of the Capper with his hoof.

Capper made a serious face, and his eye twitched slightly nervously, after that he stretched out his paw to this mysterious medallion hanging around his neck. "It makes no sense for me to hide the truth from you, especially since I owe you my life. Only, I'd like to start my story from the beginning." Capper replied in an even voice, but his eyes were like glass.

Well, I decided I needed to give Capper time. "We will definitely listen to your story, right after breakfast, now go to the infirmary." I said in a soothing voice, and handed all these weapons to Starmore. "Come with me, Captain Starmore."

Everyone nodded in agreement, and I finally went to my cabin, accompanied by our Captain. In general, this morning started in a strange way, and this no doubt brings me a lot of anxiety. I'm going to have too much to do, and just thinking about it makes me feel tired already. Of course, this did not escape Starmore's attention, but I asked him not to bother me with unnecessary questions, at least for five minutes. So we sat at the table where we had placed Capper's weapon and looked at these things carefully.

That's just one question began to torment me, the answer to which I would like to know. I lifted my chin off my hooves and looked into Starmore's eyes. He noticed the gesture and waited patiently for my question.

"Starmore, do you have any idea how exactly the Abyssinians, and possibly other kingdoms, got the opportunity to create weapons that also use gunpowder when firing? Look for yourself, carefully at these Pistols! They really look like it's a scaled-down version of a cannon. Why is my counterintelligence working so poorly?" I asked the last words with indignation, and crossing my hooves on my chest, turned away to look out the window.

Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how Starmore moved one of the pistols, and taking this weapon in his hooves, he began to carefully study the principle of the mechanism. "Well, you probably think that only in our kingdom there are scientists? Yes, I am even more than sure that many countries have long stolen our technology, and everyone secretly uses it at their discretion. In the end, several of our expedition ships were able to fall into the clutches of pirates. I think you can already guess the consequences. The pirates simply sold a few guns from these ships to the Abyssinians, and those in turn, having paid these pirates well, were able to study these weapons. After that, they were able to establish their own production of weapons based on black powder. That's why I was worried for a reason that our ship was staffed by only half a crew of sailors. We are going into dangerous waters teeming with sea robbers, and I am sure that Mr. Capper will provide us with a lot of interesting information. In general, I have a feeling that he is also a pirate!" Starmore said, and put the pistol on the table, after that he carefully watched my reaction.

I took a deep breath, and felt my stomach give out a feeling of hunger, and it did not escape Starmore's attention. "Sorry, Starmore. You're really right. Sometimes I forget that I need to look further than my own palace or my beloved subjects." I turned around again and put my hooves on the table, but I had a slightly haggard expression on my face. "I want to confess to you," I whispered in a low, gentle voice, not taking my eyes off Captain Starmore.

Starmore did not take long to wait. "Confess to falling in love? Oooh... Amira, I've been waiting for these words from you for a long time. After all, what am I worse than Livardis?" Starmore asked in a joking manner, but he also kept his eyes on me.

Well, I decided to play along with this officer a little, otherwise, we somehow have to pass the time while our breakfast is being prepared. "Of course, I love you, Starmore." I replied in a flirtatious voice and made a seductive expression on my face. "That's just, I wanted to admit something else. I already told my revelation today in front of all the officers, and I didn't hide anything. You know that very well. Therefore, when we were all on deck, we heard the anxious voice of a sailor from the "crow's nest", my guardian angel told me that the one we had to save would be able to help me in this mission. I feel like it's a sign of fate. Therefore, you must take this into account, which means that whoever Mr. Capper turns out to be, you will not think about hanging him for piracy." After these words, I resolutely looked at Starmore's impenetrable face, and put my hooves on the edge of the table. "Do you understand what I'm talking about?"

Starmore made a cute expression when he heard the seriousness of my words. "Whatever you say, Amira. Now, maybe you will relax already, otherwise your face now looks tired and tense at the same time. Besides, we really need to wait for Livardes and Mr. Capper so that we can establish the truth. However, I noticed that you want to eat, just like me. So let's put serious conversations aside, and while the cooks are preparing breakfast for us, I'm going to talk about something else." Said Starmore, and, closing his eyelids, also put his hooves on the edge of the table. "I'm still curious, you were able to hit the shark with a Falconet shot. Provided that the chance to hit such a target, from a distance of two hundred meters, to put it mildly, is small. Still, you were able to do it! Although, I know the truth about you, it's hard to be surprised. That's just, I haven't witnessed your blessed talents yet. Of course, except for your flirtatious demeanor, and of course the famous dances. Hmm... it always looks erotic." Said Starmore, and continuing to smile, decided to dream a little.

"Yes, you're right, Starmore. Besides, I wouldn't have been able to fire a Falconet without help. So that... Starmore? What are you dreaming about now?" I asked, seeing the expression of ecstasy on the face of this stallion.

Starmore returned to this world again, and shaking his head, looked at me with wide eyes. "Me? I'm nooo. I'm not dreaming... simply... aahr!" Starmore grumbled and covered his eyes with a hoof. "Who am I trying to fool? Forgive me, Amira, but sometimes I think about you, and that the very Heartfelt Path to which you gave your devoted love, he is a happy stallion." Whispered Starmore, and again looked at me with slightly sad eyes.

This topic again! It's already becoming familiar to me, but every time a stallion says these words to me and looks at me with sadness, it hurts in my soul. It seems that I always have to pay for the path that I chose for myself. I only hope that these daily attacks on my state of mind will not drive me crazy, and I will finally achieve my goal.

I looked at Starmore with understanding, and made pleading eyes. "Please, Starmore. Let's not talk about it. I had a rough night, and this day has just begun, and I already feel broken and tired. I don't have the energy for all these games. Although, I don't mind flirting with you or with Livardis, but right now real tension is boiling in my head, and I'm not thrilled that we probably have a hard way to this island. I can feel it." I said, and wearily put my chin on my hooves.

Starmore, crossed his hooves on his chest, and closed his eyes so as not to look at my tired state. "Princess Amira, I understand everything perfectly. I also do not deny that there is a high probability that we will have problems, BUT!" He narrowed his eyes and slightly brought his face closer with a sly smile. "But, with us is Princess Amira, who can shoot a cannon perfectly, dance erotic dances, charm stallions with her beauty and grace, drink rum with sailors, and be the soul of any company... Knowing all this, I don't want to show excitement once again. Therefore, I still strongly recommend you to relax a little. Don't think about the bad. Now we'll talk to Mr. Capper, and after that, our Boatswain will show him a free hammock. So promise me that you will at least get some rest from all these thoughts! Yeah, I remember that now you'll probably have nightmares every time you fall asleep... I know a very good medicine that will help you fall asleep, and at the same time you won't even be able to dream." Starmore said in a low voice, and winked conspiratorially with one eye.

His words made me smile and cheer up a little. "Hehe... Thank you, Starmore, for your words. I think I can guess what kind of medicine you're talking about. Well, maybe if it's so necessary, I'll take your advice. I promise you that after we talk with Capper, I will rest." I said in a quiet, kind voice, and I couldn't keep from yawning.

Starmore is really right. That night, I didn't sleep well, and the nightmare left me exhausted, but I'm still afraid to fall asleep again. This is not immediately forgotten. I can still feel the heat from that demon's mane on my face. Besides, he was going to rape me, and he almost succeeded... Damn bastard! Although, I must not forget that Emerald promised to be with me in any difficulty. Well, this thought really warms me and gives me hope.

Starmore and I continued our casual conversation, sometimes turning to light playfulness and sexual innuendos. Only we did not forget that such a game was just to relax a little, and did not carry serious consequences. I was once again convinced that Captain Starmore is indeed the most experienced stallion on this ship. He understands that when communicating with me, you need to be able to understand me, and change the topic of conversation in time.

Starmore went to the window and began to carefully examine the sky and the sea horizon. "YES! It seems that luck will be on our side, at least for a few hours. Look at the sky, Amira." Starmore said in a cheerful voice.

I got up from the table and went to the window, began to look at the sky with interest. "Heh! It seems that the wind will be stronger and more favorable, which means that the pegasus from our team will be able to rest normally! This is really amazing news, Captain Starmore." I replied and, without hiding my genuinely joyful mood, looked at my friend.

"That's right, Amira! Will you let me go away for a few minutes? I want to give the command that the pegasi finished strengthening the artificial wind, and went to rest. By the way, I think it would be a good idea to reward those two pegasi who helped save Capper! What do you think about this idea?" Starmore asked, keeping a good mood, and continued to look into my eyes with hope and even with a slight infatuation.

Well, I like this attitude from the outside, and I think I'm starting to respect Starmore even more. "Of course, Starmore! You're right! I think I could personally reward these brave stallions, but... heh... How should I do this? Maybe you have an idea? I'm ready to listen to you." I said and thought a little, but then, I began to feel my cheeks begin to warm from one vulgar thought.

Of course, Starmore was able to notice this, and a wry grin appeared on his face. "Damn it, Amira! I didn't even think about it! No, of course you have the right to reward these stallions as you wish, but I still recommend giving them a small cask of wine from your stocks, and releasing them from duty for a couple of days. That would be the best reward for any sailor." Said Starmore and wrinkling his nose, turned towards the door. "I can't believe..." Starmore muttered to himself.

I couldn't help but grin as I listened to this stallion grumble. "Haha! Starmore! In fact, you were able to calm me down again, because I began to think that I would have to "thank" these sailors the way I usually like to do it. That's just I'm not in the mood right now to give loving kisses to every stallion who deserves to receive a reward from me. Okay, I was just joking, and I decided to play a little naughty mare again, so don't take me seriously. You can be free. Oh, and by the way, I would really appreciate it if you would tell these pegasi that I will definitely thank them personally as soon as the opportunity arises." I spoke, barely restraining myself from laughing.

Starmore shook his head, and going to the door, looked at me with a serious look. "Yes, Amira. I hope that someday, you will be able to find time to thank me too. Okay, I'll be back soon, at the same time I'll go into the kitchen and check if our breakfast is ready. To be honest, I'm hungry too." After these words, he opened the door and slowly left my cabin.

Well, I was left alone again, and decided to go to the mirror. Squatting down, I gazed at my tattoo fascinatingly to while away my temporary loneliness.

It took about half an hour.

Captain Starmore returned to my cabin, still in a good mood. Along with him came three stallions from the ship's crew, obviously these are the same cooks of the Royal Navy.

They bowed to me and one of them spoke to me: "Princess Amira, we have prepared for you what you ordered." After these words, he lifted the lid from the tray. "This is baked fish in sauce, just delicious, and frankly, not only pegasus love it. Yes, I already know that there is an unexpected guest on our ship today, and nevertheless we really did our best! I really hope that your guest will like it." The cook said in a respectful voice, but his words really were full of sincerity and not a drop of flattery. That's what I appreciate about ponies.

I smiled good-naturedly and put all my gratitude and love into my look. "Thank you very much! Hm... by the way, it smells tempting. Did you use any seasonings? Because I actually also ate fish, but this was a rare case in my life. It really smells delicious! I'm sure our guest will like it." I replied, arriving in bliss from the smell of spices, and I can be understood. I'm hungry right now!

The cook looked at me with a happy face, because for him my words really were the best reward for his work. "Princess Amira, you can still indulge in this pleasure, and try these fish dishes. Otherwise, my life will be wasted if I can't please our beloved princess! Seasonings really play a role here, but this is not the main thing. The main thing is that my assistants and I have put our whole soul into what you see in front of you. Well, the alluring smell, it's like an invitation card to the best Kerambu restaurant!" The cook said and bowed respectfully again, all the while waiting for my words.

I walked around this table and stood in front of this chef, which embarrassed him a little, because he could not be so close to me more than once. "What's your name?" I asked, trying to relax this stallion a little, and squatted down.

An Earth pony from Saddle Arabia, who was tall, even taller than Livardis. He was red in color, and his mane was white and the same length as mine. He looked to be twenty-seven years old. Well, now I'm going to find out who's been cooking for me all this time.

The stallion looked into my eyes, but I noticed how difficult it was for him to hide his nervousness when I was standing next to him. "My name is Murodinn. Princess..."

"Amira. Yes, I know my name. Now I know your name. You and your assistants have done a good job." After these words, I suddenly hugged this stallion by the neck and brought my face close to his ear. I didn't care that other stallions were watching us now.

Murodinn trembled slightly in my embrace, and I feel his excitement. "Hush... Calm down Murodinn. I'm just a mare, remember that. You can go now. I understand that you still need to cook dinner for the entire crew of the ship, so do not distract yourself from me. However..." I did not hesitate to kiss this stallion on the cheek, which is why he also hugged me around the waist!

I widened my eyes in surprise. The passion of this stallion was very ardent! "Murodinn..." I whispered, looking at all these stallions. I looked into Murodinn's eyes, ignoring the smirks of our captain. "You are a very good and kind stallion. I won't forget it! Perhaps you will become my personal chef in the palace."

Murodinn relaxed his embrace and looked at me with slight embarrassment. "Yes, Princess Amira. I will always be happy if you eat what I have prepared. Have a nice day, Princess Amira." Murodinn said, and bowed and left my cabin with the other cooks.

Starmore followed with his eyes that everyone would turn to leave my cabin, and then looked at me. "Amira, have you eaten fish?"

I walked around that table again and sat down on my saddle cushion. "Yes, I tried fish dishes. I can say that it is very tasty, and does not disgust me, but still I stick to traditional dishes of vegetables and cereals."

There was a knock on the door and I immediately turned my attention. "Come in." I said in a calm voice, expecting exactly the same guests.

When the door opened, Livardis and Capper entered this cabin. Capper looked more cheerful and finally dry. I invited them to sit at the table. When Capper smelled the fish, his eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly.

"Princess Amira..." Capper started to say, but I didn't let him finish.

"Now sit down at this table, eat and drink fruit compote. Sorry, but we don't have any milk! So relax..." I said with a conspiratorial smile, defiantly took one of the fish in the plate with her hoof. After that, I took a bite...

I closed my eyes. Now I feel that I am more free than ever! I chewed this piece and swallowed, then looked at everyone present. "WHAT? I'm hungry too! Sit down and eat, and just try to say the word PRINCESS and what I shouldn't do! I need a freer company." I said and, unable to restrain my hunger, took another bite of well-cooked fish.

I swear, if we come back alive from our mission, I will make sure that this stallion serves in my kitchen! It's just amazing! He was able to cook this fish so that even a pony will love to eat this dish.

Capper exchanged glances with Livardis, and after that he went to the table, and sat down on one of the saddle cushions, began to put fish and vegetables on a plate. Livardis, as always, was the most understanding officer from my guard, so he came up to me and began pouring fruit compote into glasses.

Starmore sat to the left of the hungry cat, and crossed his hooves on his chest, watching his manners. "Mr. Capper. You have received approval from Princess Amira, so feel more at ease. There's no need to follow etiquette when you're so hungry!" Said Starmore, and pushed a plate with a portion of vegetables and fish to this cat.

Capper had been very cultured all this time, and after Starmore's words, he looked at the plate of food. "I'm sorry. I'm still having a hard time getting used to such attention and treatment. You, ponies, are without a doubt the kindest creatures, that live on this planet."

I decided to show concern because I understood this cat. He was in this sea in a boat and did not eat for three days! "Capper... Eat what our chefs have prepared with love. Just take your time." After these words, I looked at Livardis and Starmore. "You too, just have to take part in it! So, bon Appetit to everyone..."

Half an hour passed.

I chewed a piece of fish and vegetables again, so I looked at my companions more closely. I still wanted to study the mannerisms of each of them. They will follow me to this island, no matter how scary it is!

When we finished our hearty breakfast, and I made sure that my guests were satisfied. I finally decided to be curious. "Capper, can you fill us in on all these details now? Otherwise, the entire crew of the ship, now just a bunch of questions. How did you end up in this leaky boat? Thank God that we were able to notice you in time and come to the rescue. However, I am sure that such an unusual meeting is a sign of fate!" I said, and propping my chin on my hooves, I carefully studied the facial features of this cute cat.

Capper, of course, noticed this playful curiosity in my eyes, and was able to smile back. "First of all, Princess Amira, I want to thank all of you once again for saving me." Capper answered, and touched his medallion again.

I narrowed my eyes watching Capper, and my curiosity intensified even more. "Oh, by the way, what is this locket? Can I take a closer look at it? Otherwise, I have noticed more than once how you stroke this strange locket almost with trepidation and love."

Capper lowered his gaze, and removed this medallion from his neck, after which he handed it to me. "Well, Princess Amira, you have the right to know the whole truth. Actually, because of this medallion, I ended up in this sea, and you saved me. However, I want to let you into this story in more detail and from the very beginning. This will answer all your questions."

Starmore and Livardis sat patiently all this time and did not interfere in our conversation, giving Capper the opportunity to reveal his secret. Well, I took this medallion in my hooves and began to carefully study its drawings and inscriptions in some ancient and incomprehensible language.

I can confidently say that this locket was not only beautiful, but also seemed to have some magical properties. It had a Phoenix on it and a unicorn mare on the back. Hmm... it's a very strange combination, however, I could see some magical glow on both sides of this medallion. I think this thing is simply priceless! The age of this medallion was difficult to predict, but it seems that it is already more than a thousand years old! Well, that's, what we're about to find out.

I looked at Capper again, keeping a curious expression on my face. "It seems that this is a very expensive thing. I can feel the magical energy in this locket! Therefore, I won't distract you, and you can tell us your story." I said and handed the locket back.

However, Capper surprised us a lot. He just pushed this beautiful locket back in my direction, and looked into my eyes with love and gratitude. "Actually, I would really like you to accept this medallion from me as a gift. In gratitude for my salvation." Capper said, in a low, gentle voice.

I swallowed the lump in my throat and my eyes widened in surprise. I shifted my gaze from that locket to Capper. "Of course, I am touched by your attention and the fact that you want to give me a gift, but it seems to me that this thing is very dear to your heart! Therefore, I'm not quite sure about it..." I said in a slightly trembling voice.

Capper made an understanding face, and hurried to calm my doubts. "Princess Amira. I know what I'm doing. Therefore, you just have to hear my story, and then you will understand why I am giving you this precious locket. Besides, I'm sure you believe in the signs of fate, just like me. After all, you must understand perfectly well that our meeting with you is not an accident. I can see it in your eyes." Capper said in a mysterious voice.

Livardis brought his face closer and studied this mysterious medallion just as carefully. "Hmm... Well, Mr. Capper, this is really a great gift for a Princess, and I'm sure your story will be very interesting."

Starmore also did not stay away, and transferred his indifferent gaze from this medallion to Capper's weapon. "Well, it will be interesting for me to hear from you the details about your weapon. I would like to know the principle of the action of these pistoles."

Capper looked at both officers and smiled. "Then you need to be patient."

After these words, Capper made a serious face and lowered his gaze to this locket. "That was about eight hundred years ago..."

Story of Capper.

This story was written by my ancestor, about eight hundred years ago. To this day, this book is carefully kept in our family library. Every year, a unicorn from Equestria comes to us to update the charms on this book and increase its safety. Otherwise, this paper will just turn into dust.

My ancestor's name was Red Tail. He was a simple fisherman, and lived in a very poor village. He didn't have his own house, so he lived and worked for a local innkeeper. Sometimes, he would take out orders and fish for his kitchen. They didn't pay Red Tail so much, but they had enough to live on. Everything would be fine in his life, but his heart was pining and could not recognize the feeling of love. Local cats did not find a worthy male in him to start a family, but Red Tail had long ago resigned himself to such a fate and was not discouraged.

Yes, he did not show anyone what was going on in his soul, and every time he was alone, sadness tormented his soul.

"Why am I so unlucky?" Red Tail asked himself, and burying himself in the pillow, he tried to restrain himself from tears and drive away bad thoughts.

Time passed, and his life went on as usual. Fishing, help in the kitchen and cleaning the hotel. Harvesting firewood, and going to the forest for berries and herbs. Go to the market and make purchases, as the innkeeper asked him. All this made Red Tail think about the meaning of life many times.

On one of the cloudy, winter days, when clouds in the sky threatened to shed some rain on this arid land, the innkeeper asked Red Tail to go to the forest and collect firewood. Well, my ancestor is not used to evading his master's request. Anyway, he always had a roof over his head and free meals. What else does a poor, young cat need?

"Hmm... meow. A glass of valerian!" Red Tail answered himself, and not holding back from laughing, he took the cart out of the barn, took an axe, and went into the forest.

Although, in the lands of Abyssinia, there is no snow, but winter can be felt with its cold spells and rains. Well, it brought some relief to all Abyssinians, and those who lived in this small kingdom.

When Red Tail was finally able to chop wood and was about to return, when suddenly he heard a plaintive bird's voice. It was an unusual voice, in which there was a prayer and a request for help.

Red Tail began to turn around, trying to catch the sound of this cry, and after that he threw his cart, ran into the depths of the forest, taking an axe with him. "What could it be!? What an unusual cry..." Red Tail spoke, jumping over bushes and branches.

After a while, he noticed a small clearing... But what he could see made his heart skip a beat, his eyes widen in horror, and he start backing away, trying to save his life.

Three birds of prey pecked Phoenix! The charred remains of three more predators lay nearby. So this Phoenix was fighting for his life! But why do these birds attack the phoenix like crazy at all? There were a lot of questions in Red Tail's head. Most importantly, these birds looked like monsters! The feathers were pitch black, and the eyes burned with red magic fire, and the size of each monster was the same as that of an adult cat.

All three predators stopped their villainy, and turned a terrifying look at my ancestor. Fear took possession of Red Tail's consciousness, but when he turned his gaze to the poor Phoenix, who was pinned to the ground, and his feathers no longer blazed with ordinary fire. It was as if his magic had been weakened to the limit, and the Phoenix could no longer be himself. The phoenix was a victim in the clutches of three crazed monster birds.

Poor Phoenix, opened his beak slightly, and tried to say something, and there were tears and a plea for help in the eyes of this magnificent bird. Then Red Tail realized that perhaps, here and now, he will be able to find the answer to his question and understand what the meaning of his life is.

Gripping the axe tighter in his paws and baring his fangs, the Red Tail threw fear aside and looked into the eyes of every bird of prey. "It looks like you won't be able to have dinner! Get out of here while I give you this chance!" Shouted Red Tail, and carefully began to move towards these monsters.

The chances were not great, and Red Tail knew it perfectly well. Only he had already cast aside his doubts. Maybe he could at least distract them, and then the Phoenix could fly away. Although, it was noticeable that Fenx's health status were shabby, and perhaps the wounds on the wings would not allow him to fly away. It was a call of fate.

All three predators looked at each other, and releasing the poor Phoenix, flew into the air to attack the insolent. The impudent, who interfered with their plans, seeing such a sudden move from the enemy, abruptly fell to the ground, in a split second, before one of the monsters aimed its claws at him.

However, lying on the ground is not an option, and rolling onto his back, he swung the axe sharply when the second monster was already trying to pin him with its claws and strike with its beak. After a second, the head of this bird fell to the side, and black blood flowed from the body, and splattered the face of Red Tail.

"Damn It!" Red Tail growled, pushing off the corpse of this bird. "Heavy, bastard!"

The other two predators, seeing that their friend was lying without a head, began to emit ferocious screams, and their eyes lit up even more brightly with red magic fire. Red Tail managed to roll, just at the moment when a blow of magical dark energy cut the ground in that place. Dust and a disgusting stench of rot rose, which began to cause nausea and disoriented Red Tail.

He didn't have time to pick up and defend himself from another attack, as both predators attacked my ancestor and knocked him to the ground again.

"AAAY!" Red Tail screamed in pain when both birds began to peck at his paws, with which he covered his face. Every time he tried to wave the axe away, these birds reacted quickly and flew up into the air again.

This is what Red Tail decided to take advantage of, but his paws were bleeding, which brought him a lot of pain. These birds managed to hurt him very much. That's just a surge of adrenaline, eclipsed any pain, and in the head of Red Tail, there was a special mantra.

"I have to survive!" Red Tail spoke, and when both Predators attacked him again, he rolled over again.

The monsters saw this as a fun game, and did not miss their opportunity to mock. That's just, they were so distracted by Red Tail that they forgot about the Phoenix. One of the predators opened its beak slightly and aimed at the throat of the Red Tail. That's just Red Tail, having gained determination, and completely oblivious to the fact that his body was torn in several places, his paws were covered in blood, and another predator pinched him hard by the ear, leaving a laceration.

"Die, scum!" Hissed Red Tail, and grabbing the bird's head with his paws, squeezed his jaw and bit into the monster's throat with his fangs.

The squeak and cry of agony, as well as the rattle of a dying predator, is what pleased the hearing of Red Tail. A second later, the last predator clung with its beak to the shoulder of Red Tail, and tried to tear its body with its claws. However, the strength of Red Tail was already running out, but he did not let go of the throat of the defeated opponent. He felt that he could no longer fight, and the lacerations on his body, and traces of blood on the ground, are a clear sign that perhaps my ancestor lived the last seconds.

The pain began to manifest itself again in Red Tail's mind, and his grip on the dead bird's head loosened. His vision darkened, and he began to breathe his last breath... He fell completely exhausted, and the corpse of a dead bird fell on his stomach. Only at this moment, when he saw the monster's eyes... The last monster looked at the dying Red Tail, and enjoyed the sight of blood, but it didn't last long. Red Tail's ear twitched and mist appeared in his eyes, but he could still see a jet of fire flying into the head of the last monster. The familiar cry of the Phoenix was like a battle cry.

"AASHIE-IR!!!"

Although Red Tail was on the verge of losing consciousness, he still understood that he and Phoenix were the winners in this fight. Suddenly, he heard a sound similar to witchcraft, and quietly turning his head in the direction of the Phoenix, he smiled. What he saw seemed to him a real miracle.

A white unicorn mare of indescribable beauty hurriedly approached him, and bending down, used magic to lift the body of Red Tail. Tears flowed from her eyes when she saw that my ancestor was dying of blood loss.

Red Tail whispered his last words: "I have never seen such a beauty as you, in my life, but now I seem to be dying... However, I don't regret it..."

The unicorn mare took off a strange magic medallion from her neck, and hurried to hang this unknown artifact on the neck of Red Tail. "You saved me, and for that I'm giving you a Phoenix Medallion. You will be reborn again! Just don't give up hope!" The mare whispered, putting a lot of emotions and love into her voice.

At that moment, Red Tail's eyes began to glaze over, and his body went numb, but he could see how his body was enveloped in a magical aura. However, after that, he took his last breath and died...

His soul flew out of his body, and Red Tail looked at the whole dramatic picture with fear. "Am I dead?" He asked, but before he could finish the thought, a bright fiery flash flashed in front of him.

Red Tail was very scared at first, and after that he watched in amazement as a Phoenix hovered over his dead body. The same mare was standing next to his dead body, and was reciting some kind of prayer with her eyes closed. The Phoenix flew through his soul with a joyful cry, and the world in the circle of Red Tail faded again.

Abruptly opening his eyes, he experienced a strong shock when he realized that he was back in his body, but he was alive! "Aah!" Red Tail screamed in panic.

Abruptly jumping up on his paws, which slightly frightened the mare next to him, he saw the wings of the Phoenix fly out of his body and evaporate again, leaving behind the smell of new life. It is difficult to convey in words what my ancestor was experiencing at that moment, but he was reborn again!

Red Tail with wide-open eyes greedily inhaled the air and began to examine his body. Of course, there were no more wounds on his body, as if he had just come out of the bathroom.

Noticing this strange medallion on his neck, he lifted it with one paw and looked questioningly at the smiling mare. "Who are you, and what's going on?" Red Tail asked, not hiding his concern and curiosity.

However, the mare was a little embarrassed and turned her gaze to the corpses of birds of prey. "Maybe, we should leave here? Otherwise, this place is disgusting. On the way, I'll tell you everything. I believe that now that you have been able to help me and give me another chance in life, you have the right to know the truth."

Red Tail squinted and also turned his attention to the corpses of these birds, which now began to decompose at an unnatural rate. "Okay, I totally agree with you here. Can you at least tell me who these birds were? It's the first time in my life I've seen such horror, and to be honest, I was very scared."

So they did. Red Tail, seeing that this mare really has something to tell, and perhaps needs some help,invited her to the inn. He was sure that the innkeeper would not mind that they had an unusual guest. After all, ponies in this country are a real rarity, although rare traders from Equestria and Saddle Arabia still visited this village to purchase rare goods and stock up on fish for sailors-pegasi.

While Red Tail was still recovering from the incident, and was driving the cart in the direction of the village, the mare did not lag behind him. It was very noticeable that she really wanted to be in the company of her savior, and her grateful and sweet expression on her face only pleasantly warmed the soul of my ancestor. He didn't mind his new friend either, especially since it was a beautiful and mysterious mare.

However, the mare did not make Red Tail suffer from curiosity. "My name is Fiery Heart. These birds of prey were enchanted by dark magic to chase me and take away this precious medallion, and of course, to kill me... What is your name, my savior?"

Such words confused my ancestor a little, but he was able to smile and give his answer: "My name is Red Tail. Yes, I already realized that the moment I saw all this unusual sight. However... this still leaves a lot of confusion for me. Were you able to set fire to three more demonic birds? More precisely, it was already four. But how and why did you lose your magic, and couldn't deal with other demonic predators? In general, I think you can understand me. I don't see such unusual miracles every day. My life is simple and not whimsical, and one day everything changes. I wasn't even prepared for the fact that I would have to fight with these crazed demonic creatures!" Red Tail replied.

Fiery Heart shook her head and was able to smile. "Yes, I was able to fight them until they weakened me and my second self with their dark magic. However, I still want to be grateful to you for helping me. I'll tell you the truth about myself, but in return, I want to ask you something else." Said Fiery Heart and ran around Red Tail, to be in front of him.

Red Tail stopped and looked questioningly at this mare. "What do you want to ask me? I'm not sure... Although I would no doubt like to help you, in any way I can." Red Tail answered and shyly smiled looking into the face of a beautiful mare.

The fact that he found her attractive to his eyes, and the fact that fate had unexpectedly brought these two souls together, was something of a sign. This is what should have changed the fate of both. Red Tail, was not a fool and could understand such signs.

The mare noticed the interested look of my ancestor, and decided that this was a great chance. "I will tell you my secret, but you must remember that this information can be dangerous for you and your loved ones. This medallion has three magical properties. You've already met one of them personally. However, Aura of Phoenix does not give you immortality, and this medallion is able to please its owner only once. I saw that you were dying, and I didn't want that. That's why I gave you this locket as a gift from my heart. The second ability of this medallion is the fiery Aura of Phoenix. Try it yourself, touch this medallion and concentrate on target." Said Fiery Heart in a teaching voice and pointed with her hoof at an old dry stump.

Red Tail looked skeptically at this mare and scratched his head. "Uhm... Are you saying that this locket gives me the ability to use destructive magic? I... I... I can set fire to this stump?" Red Tail asked, stuttering slightly with excitement.

Fiery Heart smiled broadly and shook her head affirmatively. "Yeah! Why don't you try it? Just don't get carried away! I'm not giving you a weapon, but it's something that can protect you and your loved ones if you're in danger." The mare answered and looked at Red Tail with playful hope in her eyes.

"Oh, that might really make sense. Well..." Said Red Tail and looking at this old stump, touched his medallion with his paw.

After a few seconds, his body was covered with magical energy, which began to pulsate violently in his right paw. Then he realized that it was his paw that would be the one to release the fiery jet.

A grimace appeared on his face, and his eyes lit up with a fiery light, he pointed his paw towards this rotten stump, and without expecting it, he shouted: "AASHIE-IR!!!" In an instant, a fiery jet burst out of his paw, which set fire to this stump.

Adrenaline boiled in the blood of my ancestor, and a victorious smile appeared on his face. He began to realize that this power could open up many opportunities for him.

Fiery Heart noticed this, and angrily shook her head. "No! Red Tail, you mustn't let your mind get clouded. You have to calm down, otherwise you can hurt yourself, and this magical ability will stop working. Especially if some selfish goal appears in your heart. Don't forget about it!"

Red Tail squeezed his eyes shut and took several deep breaths. "Yes, you're right. Then, tell me about the third ability of this medallion."

After these words, Fiery Heart bowed her head and sadness appeared in her eyes. It was noticeable that some memories were disturbing her soul a little. However, she did not leave my ancestor unanswered. "Where I came from... my children stayed there. I can't tell you much, but I'm sure that in time you and or your descendants will be able to understand the true reason. It is even possible to visit my house and my children. This medallion is able to reveal to the eye what is hidden by magic. It is thanks to this medallion that you can get to a secret, forbidden island. An island that in the future sailors will call "Peak of Fear"! This place is home to my children. The children who were born from the love union between me and the great dragon. A dragon who is the lord of the elements. His name is Raiden. We loved each other so much that the Higher Powers noticed it and gave us the opportunity to have children. Children who will have their own special destiny for this world. We call them Kirins. Which means Masculine and Feminine. Outwardly, they look like unicorn ponies, but they have their own uniqueness and differences. Their backs have dragon scales, and their hooves are forked. The kirin horn is also different from the unicorn horn." After these words, happiness and love appeared on the face of Fiery Heart again. "Open this locket. There is an image of kirin, and you will understand what my children look like. My foals."

All this information that Red Tail heard stunned his mind even more, but he hurried to do what the mare asked him to do. Opening this medallion, he saw that the same kirin was depicted on one of the sides. On the other side was a drawing of some island and inscriptions in an old and unknown language.

"Hmm... Indeed, I have never seen such ponies before... um... sorry. I wanted to tell, Kirin! They look like ponies, but their tails and manes... I have to admit that you have beautiful foals. But this world doesn't even know about the existence of a new intelligent species?" Red Tail asked.

The mare shook her head and made a serious expression. "No, but when the time comes, this secret will be revealed, and this world will know a lot of truth. The existence of Kirins will cease to be a mystery. But it's not that simple. No one can get to this island! Except in special cases, and with the help of powerful teleportation magic, it is possible to overcome the protective magical layer that surrounds this island. All this was done with a special plan of the Higher Powers, but I don't want to tell you exactly why. The time will come and you will understand everything yourself. However, tell me that you will not spread this secret, and only pass this medallion and all this information to your descendants. I'm also asking you, and this is a prerequisite... I want you or your descendants to give this medallion to someone who can save your life, you or your descendants! Do it from the heart, just like I did to you." Fiery Heart said and stared intently into the eyes of Red Tail.

Red Tail closed this locket again, and realizing all the responsibility that falls on his shoulders, he nodded decisively. "Yes, I promise, and I do it for my descendants, that I will definitely fulfill your will!"

The mare smiled again. "That's great! Besides, I believe that in the distant future, this will happen. Your descendants will always fulfill the role of guardians of the Phoenix Medallion with honor and dignity. I have to warn you. If you want to visit this secret island, don't take anyone with you. You have to be alone, and most likely it will be dangerous. However, if you can get to this island alive and find the Kirin city hidden in the woods there, my children will be able to recognize you as a friend if they see this medallion."

Red Tail again took a deep breath and looked at the sky, realized that rain would start in the next few minutes. "We have to hurry. It's going to rain now, and I don't want to get wet. So let's go faster! You, must be hungry?" Red Tail asked and took this cart in his paws again.

After that, they hurriedly left the forest and headed towards the village. An unusual couple. He is an Abyssinian, she is a Mysterious unicorn mare.

Fiery Heart looked at Red Tail, and her eyelashes blinked coquettishly. "Heh... Actually, I'm not going to lie, but I really want to eat! I flew to this island for several days until I was exhausted. Yes, and to answer your unasked question, I do have the magical ability to transform into a Phoenix, and I don't need a medallion for that. However, this locket holds a piece of my soul and magic. Therefore, take care of my gift. Because, I can say with confidence that by your act, you were at least able to penetrate into my heart, and remind me of what sacrificial love is..."

These words pleasantly warmed the soul of my ancestor, and his confidence that he would fulfill his promise to this mare became even stronger.

The innkeeper allowed Red Tail to accept this mare as his guest. Fiery Heart promised that she would not burden anyone with her presence, and even diligently helped in the kitchen, along with Red Tail. Whether these two have found feelings of love for each other, it is impossible to say for sure. Although what is written in the following part indicates that there was a possible and emotional closeness between them. However, on the following pages, there are still drops of tears soaked into the paper.

About a month has passed, and this mysterious mare has become something of a good luck charm for this hotel. Many travelers, having heard about such a rarity, wanted to stay in this hotel. This of course had a good effect on the profit, so the owner of the hotel was very happy and thanked the Fiery Heart, making various compliments to her. Sometimes he relieved Red Tail and Fiery Heart from work and gave them time to be alone. Maybe they even went and swam in the sea.

Yes, it was like the love between Cat and Mare, which caused happiness in some, and criticism in others. There were also those who accused my ancestor of being a lazy and unlucky cat who could not find a decent mate among other cats. Of course, there was a lot of contempt and envy in these words. That's just Red Tail did not pay attention to these words and was happy in the company of a beautiful mare.

Of course, he still asked a lot of questions, but he didn't always get a straight answer. Instead, Fiery Heart made a loving expression on her face, and there was a lot of passion in her eyes. Of course, it was a fail-safe weapon that Red Tail could not resist.

One day he asked a question that had been tormenting him for some time: "I'm sorry if my question doesn't seem quite decent to you, but still... I'm very curious, how old are you?"

Fiery Heart brought her face closer so that Red Tail began to feel her breath on his nose. It was a very passionate and playful behavior of this beautiful mare. Of course, sometimes it confused my ancestor, but not when they were alone in one of the hotel rooms.

"If I give you an answer, won't you be afraid of me?" Asked Fiery Heart and lightly kissed Red Tail on the lips, all the while not taking her playful eyes off him.

"Mmm... meow... oh... Damn it, you're always so fond of answering my questions. I like it, but I promise you that I won't be afraid of your age. I know that there is a princess living in Equestria who is more than four hundred years old! Celestia! You know her, don't you?" Red Tail spoke in a cheerful voice and gently stroked the mane of his beloved mare.

Fiery Heart giggled sweetly, and hugged my ancestor with her hooves, after which she brought her mouth to his ear. "Would you believe that I'm over a thousand years old? More precisely, I am one thousand one hundred and forty-three years old. Of course I know Celestia and Luna, but I haven't met them personally. I had my own destiny. You already know a lot about me." Fiery Heart whispered, and slowly licked Red Tail in his ear.

Needless to say, what did my ancestor feel at the moment when he found out the true age of this mare, whom he hugged so lovingly? Of course, this made Red Tail look at this mare in shock. However, after they talked, he was able to find out for himself that Fiery Heart left her home on the mysterious island in order to find the soul of the one who loved her until her death. She was talking about that dragon, the lord of the elements, named Raiden. But she claimed it had been three hundred years since he died.

Then Red Tail asked about how this mare is going to find someone who is no longer in this world! This mare's answer was as mysterious as anything she had told him before. She assured him that her lover had not left this world, he had simply been reborn in a new body, and his soul would definitely remember his past life. All because he was blessed by Higher Powers. Of course, all this surprised my ancestor more than once, because he discovered more and more secrets of this world. That's how he learned about what Reincarnation is! However, he trusted Fiery Heart, and understood her. He felt in his heart that his nascent love for this mysterious mare would soon cause him a lot of pain. Because she will leave him and go in search of her lover, and Red Tail will be left alone again.

Well, Fiery Heart perfectly felt these emotions and the mental suffering of the one to whom she gave the Phoenix Medallion, and united a piece of her soul with this good-natured cat. She saw the sadness in Red Tail's eyes and tried to comfort him, promising to return to him, in this life or in another. When she said these words, it only caused fear and despair in the heart of my ancestor even more, but the loving gaze of Fiery Heart gave him hope. Time passed, and they were laughing and hugging again, as if they had been lovers for a long time.

At some point, Fiery Heart began to feel a strong attachment to Red Tail, and decided to give him another gift. She cut a curl from her fiery-red mane, and put this curl in a locket.

Two more weeks passed and spring was approaching. Fiery Heart promised that she would not stay in this hotel for long. That's just every day, all the employees of the hotel began to notice that this mysterious mare was like a fading flower! Her strength was weakening, and old wrinkles appeared on her face. The mane was losing its color, and the look became more and more lifeless.

When Red Tail got worried and asked her what was happening to her and why she was getting old so suddenly, she just smiled in response.

Fiery Heart was lying in bed, and looked very sickly. The owners of the hotel had already gone to the nearest city himself to find doctors, but it was worse than a hopeless attempt.

Red Tail with fear and overflowing emotions from love to despair, bent over this mare and kissed her hooves. He shed his tears at the realization of this terrible and tormenting thought. This once beautiful mare has lived a long life, and right now something is causing her body to age strongly and quite quickly. She was dying...

Fiery Heart stroked Red Tail's cheek with her hoof, and tears also glistened in her eyes, but she was smiling. "I'm sorry, Red Tail... It seems my time is coming to an end, and I have to be reborn in a new body. I'm sorry that I won't be able to please you with my company anymore... and my loving kisses. Don't forget me, and remember everything I told you... Goodbye, my beloved, Red Tail..." The mare whispered in a hoarse voice, and after that her body instantly turned into a pile of ashes.

Red Tail could have sworn that at that moment he heard the exultant voice of the Phoenix in his head.

What happened after that, I can't tell it without tears anymore, because I feel the suffering of my ancestor. The pain in his heart from the loss of the one he fell in love with. Therefore, I will end this part of my story at this point. Since then, my ancestor fulfilled the covenant of this mare, and gave this knowledge and this Phoenix Medallion by inheritance to his children. And I am a direct proof that on this day, I am marked with the sign of fate! Because, I was able to fulfill the will of this mare, and gave the Phoenix Medallion to my savior.

Now, I want to tell you about how I ended up in this sea.

I live in the port city of Kaliblis. More precisely, my ancestors and their descendants have always lived there. Since time has passed, my ancestors were able to get rich by opening their own hotel. Over time, this hotel has become even bigger, and the service has improved. I am the owner of such a hotel, together with my older sister.

However, this is not the most important thing. The truth is that this very legend and the story of my family, like this mysterious Phoenix Medallion, began to attract the attention of tourists. Therefore, we decided to open a small museum in which this artifact and the book of my ancestor were kept. We even had to hire security guards to protect our family heirloom from the temptation of possible intruders.

However, such news eventually began to spread and attract even more attention. Of course, all this had a positive impact on our business, but my sister and I did not hide our concern. Then the fun begins.

About twelve days ago, an unusual pony came to our hotel. More precisely, it was a zebra stallion. To be honest, I rarely saw zebras in our lands. However, he looked very noble and well-groomed. He was wearing a shiny cloak with some strange markings. He did not give his name, and immediately asked me to show him this medallion and tell the story of my ancestor.

I felt some mystery in this stallion, but he had a kind look, and he showed a bag of gold coins, and wanted to spend three days in our hotel. Well, I exchanged glances with my sister, and shrugging my shoulders, agreed to fulfill his request. My sister entered the name of this mysterious guest in the visitors' book and arranged for him in one of the best rooms. It's a strange name for this stallion, but I didn't talk about it, after all, he was from Zebrabwe. His name was Srilaka, and as it turned out later, he was something of a traveling merchant, and sold rare enchanted things. Artifacts of various purposes.

This naturally alerted me, because I was afraid that he would start persuading me to sell the Phoenix Medallion. Even if he offers a fortune.

I told him this story and, at his request, showed him this locket. He immediately gave a magnifying glass and began to stare at every detail in the image of the Phoenix and the Unicorn Mare on the reverse side. Then he opened this locket, and when he saw a lock of hair from Fiery Heart mane, he looked into my eyes with surprise and awe.

"It's just wonderful! It's not every day you meet such a legendary artifact! Do you even understand its true value?" Srilaka asked, continuing to examine the inscriptions in the ancient language and the drawing depicting kirin.

I made an impenetrable face and crossed my paws on my chest. "Yes, I understand the value of this Locket, but I immediately want to warn you that I will not sell it..." I said in a calm voice, but I could not hide my suspicion.

Of course Srilaka noticed this and hastened to reassure me: "There is no need to think of me as a mere merchant. I believe that this artifact is a priceless relic for you and your family. Moreover, this story sounds like the real truth and at the same time very mysterious. Okay, I won't lie. I really would like to acquire this artifact, but not because of its magical properties. All this time, you and your ancestors owned more than just an artifact... This is a key that can open an invisible gate..." Srilaka spoke, putting mystery into his voice.

That's just, I rolled my eyes, and decided to interrupt him, although it might not be very polite on my part. "Yes, yes, I know the abilities of this Medallion. The Phoenix Medallion is able to show an invisible passage through the magical anomalies that surround the island of "Peak of Fear". That's just my ancestor does not mention in his story that he decided on this dangerous journey. He had too many worries," I said and stared intently into the calm, even smiling face of this stallion.

Srilaka shook his head and made a sly smile. "That's the problem! If he had found out the truth that this mysterious mare, Fiery Heart, had hidden from Red Tail, then I am sure that he would have given up everything and sailed to this island. It's not even about the Kirin tribe, about which there is so little information to this day. Only small rumors and fairy tales recorded by marine researchers who were able to see those Kirins from their ships. The thing is that these records speak of powerful crystals, which are called Elements of Nature! Fire, Water, Earth, Air. These magic crystals are so powerful that they are able to grant their owner natural power. Just imagine for a minute if you have at least one crystal. For example, it will be the Crystal of the Earth Element! You will be able to control this element at your discretion, make the soil in your kingdom the most fertile, and then this kingdom will not know what Hunger is! Now, do you understand me, Capper?" Srilaka asked me, looking into my dazed, thoughtful face.

This information really made me stand in thought for three whole minutes, and during this time Srilaka was patient, continuing to examine the Phoenix Medallion. What if this stud is telling the truth? But why is he telling me this? It seems he is still hoping for something, I feel there is some kind of catch.

I shook my head and looked at our mysterious guest with a serious face. "Let's say I believe what you're telling me, but why are you sharing almost priceless information with me?"

Srilaka also looked at me with a serious face, and tried to build a trusting relationship with me. "Yes, you are right in your reasoning. I'm really telling you all this for a reason." He held out the Phoenix Medallion, and I carefully took it with my paw, after which I noticed how his side of the Phoenix slightly flashed with magical energy, which does not happen so often; as if this medallion wants to warn me about something.

"Then you'd better tell me the whole truth. I can see by your eyes that you don't want to miss your chance," I replied, and without taking my gaze off Srilak, I put this medallion in a glazed drawer.

Srilaka cleared his throat and went to the guest table, after which he sat down on one of the saddle cushions that we keep especially for ponies or zebras. "Shall we have some tea before I tell you, about my plans?" Srilaka said, putting his hooves on the table.

Well, whoever this stallion from Zebrabwe is, but he is still our guest, who paid well to stay in our hotel for three days. So I nodded and tried to put on a welcoming smile. After that, I left our museum room, which is also a family library. Phoenix Medallion, for the first time in a long time, showed its magical activity. I still remember that this Locket contains a piece of the soul of Fiery Heart. Only a few times have I seen such a glow, as if reminding me of myself and a possible change in fate.

This happened ten years ago, before my father went to Equestria with a merchant ship to place an order with magicians. Remember what I told you about the unicorn coming to us and updating the charms for this family book, which contains the legendary story of my ancestor. So, as my sister and I later learned, on the way back this ship got into a storm. The ship survived, but had a lot of damage, but several sailors were washed away by the sea wave. It was, of course, very terrible. My father survived, but on the next day of the sea voyage, a new disaster happened... Pirates!

Pirates attacked this weakly protected Sloop, and took all passengers and merchants hostage. A few days later, we were sent a letter demanding a ransom. The amount of money was quite large, but my sister was able to find help from the mayor of the city and took a bank loan. We managed to collect this money, and then my uncle (my father's brother) went to the meeting place with the pirates. The pirates really did not deceive us and my father was able to return home, although his nerves and psyche were undermined. It did not improve the situation that a few years ago my mother, who loved freedom very much, sailed with one of the captains, who was engaged in chartering his ship and transporting merchants' goods to different ports. It's a very lucrative business, and he had a good Pinnace to transport cargo. However, a few months later we learned that this ship was attacked by several pirate ships. YES! PIRATES AGAIN! If you only knew how much I hate these bastards! They... they not only enslaved this ship, but also took my mother, so that the crew of the pirate ship could have a good time with the Abyssinian Cat!

Damn it! It's hard for me to even think about it. I did not blame my mother for her choice, although I sometimes missed her. That's just her fate is already unknown, and our search was not successful. Of course, my family was worried about this, but life did not stop, and we had to be ready to survive these troubles. At that time, our hotel business did not bring much income, and we still had to pay off the debt in the bank. Pay the loan.

Therefore, my father had no choice but to get a job in the navy of our kingdom. Based on the fact that he already had experience in the army, as a musketeer, he was gladly accepted. So he wanted to try to find our mother, and perhaps avenge all the atrocities of these vile pirates. That's just, over time, he found out that our authorities do not conduct aggressive tactics against pirates, because the Admiral of the Coastal Brotherhood always gave a good monetary contribution. Of course, our King Boriggar II often turned a blind eye to these pirates, especially if it had a good effect on the royal treasury. Damn bastard! However, I can't do anything about it, like other ordinary Abyssinians. We just had to put up with our king's policies.

Thus, piracy is not encouraged, but it is not condemned either. However, in order to create a kind of decency on the world stage, in front of other kingdoms, sometimes our fleet fights back against pirates, but never takes more active actions. Our fleet is not trying to find all pirate bases and take them by storm. And even if there were such attempts, our ships failed... For several hundred years, the pirates had already well-fortified bases, and even their own settlements, where they lived. Their fleet increased, and the armament of the ships improved. So don't think this is the first time I've seen such guns on this ship. However, they don't have such big ships. These are mainly high-speed Galleons and Brigs, well, maybe a few Frigates. Pirates have so much money that they can afford a lot. So by this time, they had become the very force to be reckoned with. Heh, but the funny thing is that sometimes pirates start a feud among themselves.

But the neighboring kingdoms, for some reason, do not want to interfere in this piracy crisis, obviously realizing that this can be difficult. In addition, it is one of the sources of such a weak kingdom as Abyssinia. Although, I think it's all nonsense! We could well have ended these problems if we had teamed up with Saddle Arabia, for example, and kicked the ass of these pirates, ending this threat once and for all. Only I suspect that our king may well start sponsoring a new pirate fleet himself by hiring any kind of rabble in Klugetown! Yes! Yes! It is all these... brr... the inhabitants of this anarchic state become pirates if they fail to make money from smuggling or trading rare goods. They can be understood because there are not many rich resources in their desert, and the city itself is controlled by the leaders of criminal gangs. However, all this time Klugetown remained neutral with all the kingdoms, and even encouraged trade in its port. Of course, under such conditions, the local authorities collected trade duties.

When I returned from the kitchen to our library and brought tea and other treats, I immediately turned my attention to the fact that Srilaka was walking near the bookshelves and studying our family books. Well, that was normal for me.

Srilaka turned around when he saw me and smiled mysteriously. "Ah, here you are, Mr. Capper! I decided to explore your library a little while you were in the kitchen. Do you mind?" Srilaka asked, and went back to the table to sit on the saddle cushion.

I put a tray with a tea set on this table and sat down in an armchair, decided to get right to the point. "No, I don't mind if you show an interest in books. However, I made tea, and brought cakes, cookies, and what we usually cook for ponies. Sandwiches with cucumbers and fried hay. Would you like such a treat, or should I make sure that the cook cooks something special? Besides, I am sure that you are not in a hurry, and we are waiting for a business conversation." I said in a serious voice, however, I noticed how at the last words, the eyes of this stallion sparkled with hope.

Srilaka grinned slightly and stretched out his hooves to the cup of tea. "Thank you, Mr. Capper. I am quite satisfied with such a treat. I didn't hope for the best, besides, I admit, I had to stay in different hotels, and you certainly have excellent service compared to others." He took a couple of sips, and with a grateful smile continued to express his thought: "I have a feeling that I was able to interest you with this information about this legendary Phoenix Medallion. As far as I have already understood, you will not sell it to me. And you're damn right about that! So I can understand you. However, I still have a very interesting offer for you." After these words, he took another sip of tea, and carefully watched me, expecting a lot of curiosity from me.

Well, he's really right. I was intrigued, but at the same time, I feel wary. "Hmm... and what is this offer?" I asked, and also started drinking tea.

"It's quite simple. Why don't you come with me to this island, which is called "Peak of Fear", we will also take one interesting mare with us on this trip. Together, we will try to solve the mystery of this island and possibly find at least one of the crystals! And of course, we may be the lucky ones who will meet and get acquainted with those very Kirins! Just imagine such possibilities. It will be a very interesting journey. Anyway, I'm sure that you just need to visit somewhere else besides your city and this hotel." Srilaka replied, and pointed with his hoof at the window.

I turned my gaze to this window, or rather to the sea, which was visible from this window. I was thinking inside myself, and I couldn't deny myself one important fact. Srilaka was right. However, I still felt a sense of anxiety, which was mixed with the inner excitement of possible adventures. "I.. I think you're right, Mr. Srilaka." I looked at him again with an interested face. "However, you mentioned a third participant in our upcoming adventure. Who is this mare?"

Srilaka breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that he had managed to interest me, and perhaps his plans still have great benefits for the fulfillment of his goal. Although I already understood his purpose. He just needs at least one crystal of the elements of nature.

"In fact, I thought that I would have to persuade a lot further. And yet you are right, to agree..."

I interrupted him, and looked at him skeptically. "Stop! I haven't said YES to your offer yet. Therefore, I would like to know all the details before I go with you to this island."

"Yes, you're doing the right thing, Capper, that you behave cautiously with an unfamiliar guest in your hotel. I understand you perfectly, and I'm not going to hide my plans from you. I'll even say more. In fact, I have been looking for opportunities to come to Abyssinia for a long time. Because rumors from various merchants have already spread that there is a hotel in this port city. And the owner of this hotel is the owner of a rare medallion. However, all these merchants and travelers did not understand the true value of this medallion. Then I decided to check these rumors myself and went from Equestria to Abyssinia. Yes, yes, I was coming to you purposefully, and the same mare, who is my old friend, is also in this city. By the way, she should come soon, she just decided to walk around the local market. Her name is Daring Do."

"Wait! Are you talking about a character in a famous series of adventure books? Don't mess with my head!" I answered when I heard such an absurdity. It looks like I brought too strong tea.

Srilaka laughed, clutching his hoof to his chest. "Hahah! Don't you believe me? By the way, I noticed three copies of these books about Daring Do on your shelf. Aah... I assure you that this is a very real mare, and soon you will see for yourself. However, she doesn't like to talk about it to anyone, and prefers to be called Irling. She doesn't like excessive attention to herself, and I understand her perfectly. Well, what about the fact that she is an excellent specialist in the extraction of valuable artifacts, should I mention? I can see by your eyes, glowing with love, that you wouldn't mind getting to know this charming mare. She's actually my partner. She is searching for artifacts on my order, and I am looking for interested buyers and selling them. However, recently, we haven't had any artifacts worth much attention. Sometimes, we give these artifacts to museums..."

I frowned slightly after hearing all these words, but the realization that I would personally see this famous mare played out a little in my imagination. No, of course, I'm not a fan of this writer, and a character named Daring Do, but nevertheless, I find a lot of interesting things in her. Besides, I think that Equestria ponies really have something that attracts me. Perhaps such an attraction came to me from my ancestor, so I wouldn't mind getting to know her personally. When else will there be such an opportunity?

"So sometimes your business is not always clean? Ah, of course, I can understand you... Well, I am very interested in your offer, and I would very much like to personally meet Miss Daring Do. Now, tell me in detail how we should make our trip to this island? Otherwise, I'm sure it will cost quite a bit of money to hire a ship and crew." I said, and dreamily turned my gaze to this sea outside the window.

Srilaka made a thoughtful face, and scratched his chin with a hoof. "I don't think there is a need to hire a ship for our journey. You must understand and remember that this is a very responsible mission. In addition, do not forget about the instruction of Fiery Heart, for your ancestor. She did not just warn that it was better not to attract too much attention to this island. Do you understand me?" Srilaka asked, and started drinking his tea again, keeping a serious expression on his face.

"Okay, I can agree with you here, but then what do you suggest?"

Srilaka narrowed his eyes and looked at me as if he was in a trance. "Do you think we can manage a small ship? I saw at the local shipyard there is one Lugger for sale. The price is quite reasonable, and the ship itself is inconspicuous and fast. Just what we need! Of course, if we don't get caught in a storm, but Miss Daring Do will be with us. We can avoid weather problems. What do you say?" Srilaka asked, and looked at me with hope and excitement on his face.

Author's notes: Lugger is a light ship that had from two to three masts, and was used mainly for courier service, patrol or reconnaissance.

I almost choked on my tea when I realized what this madman was saying! "Are you seriously saying this now?! Us just three, on Lugger? Take my word for it, even if you consider that I sometimes sail with merchants to neighboring ports, and I have already sailed on Lugger, at least eight sailors should serve this ship! Are you suggesting that we don't sleep for three days and three nights until we get to this island? Oh, and that's just one little problem. You forget about the pirates, who, no matter how strange it may sound, just keep their port bases about fifty kilometers from the island of "Peak of Fear". You don't have to be smart to understand our risks. Now, I understand why my ancestors have not visited this island until now. This is just a dangerous idea! Well, it's also out of the question to hire a small airship! Because these pirates, as far as I've heard, have their own competitors... Yes, we are talking about air pirates! These Parrots are no less dangerous personalities! Damn it, but at the same time you're right, and we can't involve anyone else in this adventure. Unfortunately, I have no trusted friends among the sailors..." I finished my indignant speech, and getting up from the table, began to walk around this room with my paws crossed behind my back.

However, my excitement was obvious, and Srilaka certainly noticed it. "Mr. Capper. I completely understand your excitement. I swear, I completely agree with you, but at the same time I think that all these risks can be justified! In addition, I have several potions that act as a stimulant for the body. Here, only at the expense of pirates, you are unfortunately right..." After these words, he got up from the table and went to the window, began to peer at the sea and the port market. "This may be the only chance for my country... Therefore, I would not like to miss this chance." Srilaka said in a low voice.

I stopped and frowned at the back of this stallion's head. "What are you talking about?"

Srilaka turned his head and looked at me with a lifeless gaze. "I'm saying that if I had at least one chance to get a Crystal of the Water Element, then I would be able to rid my country of the arid climate. Zebras were finally able to get the opportunity to engage in agriculture, not only on the shores of the Lunar Sea. Yes, we zebras can be quite hardy and use water sparingly, but this is what torments us. Thirst. If I could have at least one of these crystals, then most likely I would have found a worthy use for them to help someone. And it doesn't matter who it will be; zebras, ponies, griffins, hippogriffs, minotaurs, diamond dogs, Abyssinians..."

"Yes, yes... I have already understood about your good intentions and all that, but this does not negate the fact that this journey may be the last for each of us. Maybe we'd better get ready after all? When do you plan to leave?" I asked, and also went to this window, but my ear twitched when I heard voices from the lobby of our hotel.

Srilaka smiled and nodded. "Ah, I think we'll discuss our issues now, in the company of Miss Irling. I recognize her voice." Srilaka replied, and headed for the lobby.

My heart started skipping beats, and to be honest, I feel a lot of excitement. "It looks like I need to ask my sister to allocate the best room for our guests." I said in a low voice and taking a deep breath, followed Srilaka to meet Miss Irling.

When I saw this mare, I could hardly contain my admiration. Miss Irling didn't look like her character from the book. However, I could understand her, she just wants to hide her appearance, so she wears these glasses, and covers her marks on her hips with a cloak. Heh, I'm still surprised by this magical phenomenon of all ponies.

She looked a little tired, most likely due to a sleepless night on the ship, but the excitement of the upcoming adventure gave her an additional boost of cheerfulness. Anyway, I expected to see her in a traditional cork hat, and a green vest. However, she had a saddlebag, and most likely very heavy.

I bowed politely, but decided not to show myself so aristocratic, so as not to embarrass this mare, and give her the opportunity to feel at ease in my company. "Welcome to our hotel, Miss Irling. My name is Capper. Now my sister will write your name in the guest book, and I will help carry your things to the room. And forgive me for being blunt... but Equestria ponies don't come to our hotel every day, so you should understand my interest in you as our guest." I said, and smiled a little.

Miss Irling was indeed a charming mare, so she smiled back too. "Thank you, Mr. Capper." She began to turn her hoof slightly near her face, and slightly rolled her eyes. "I hope that at least here I will have a chance to avoid all these formalities. I was happy to leave Equestria, at the invitation of my friend, Srilaka." After these words, she made a conspiratorial face, and whispered: "I'm tired of fans who ask me for an autograph! Sometimes it crossed all boundaries. At one of the meetings, when I released another book, and met at the mall selling books from a new series, one of the fans crept up to me from the side, and pulled the feather out of my wing! I think you can understand me, what have I been experiencing lately?"

My eye twitched and I made a grimace on my face, as if expressing my sympathy for the problems of this mare. "Yeah... I think I understand you, Miss Irling. If you want, we will register you in our hotel under an anonymous or pseudonymous name. I would really like you to feel more at ease for the period of your stay in the hotel. I can even close the hotel for new visitors..."

Irling frowned, and shook her head negatively. "No, no, no! You shouldn't make such sacrifices for me. I assure you, Mr. Capper, that I am all right. Moreover, I can notice that I am not as popular in Abyssinia as in Equestria. When I was walking around the market, I was not bothered by local citizens. And I will tell you more, it always seemed to me that the Abyssinians actually have an unpredictable and sometimes barbaric character. Today I personally made sure that this is not the case! All cats behave more than culturally and unobtrusively. When I was looking for various equipment for hiking conditions in the forest or on a sea trip, the sellers were happy to offer me inexpensive, but high-quality goods. Although I am a little tired, I would still really like to drink a good tea and listen to your famous story." After these words, she lifted her glasses with her hoof, and with a smile on her face, winked coquettishly at me, which of course aroused even more interest in me. "I think it's going to be very interesting, Mr. Capper."

Well, after our guests were registered, my sister was able to arrange our guests on the top floor in one of the best rooms, which had all the amenities. I went back to the library to pick up my ancestor's book again... and three more books of adventures of Daring Do, so that this writer would leave me an autograph! Heheh. Yes, I will be a happy cat at this moment, and I think she will be able to make an exception for me. And of course, I took the Phoenix Medallion. While my sister was checking the cooks' work in the kitchen, I, in the company of our guests, decided to move our business conversation to their room.

Five minutes later, we were already in a room with two beds and one bathroom. Srilaka and Irling specifically asked for one room for two, since they were friends, and it would be convenient for them to discuss their plans while in the same room. I put the book and the locket on the table, and at that moment Miss Irling was taking off her clothes and unpacking her luggage. I wasn't particularly interested in what she had in her bags, but how she began to stretch her tired body and spread her wings... To be honest, Srilaka and I pretended that we were not watching this mare.

Miss Irling, being completely naked, was stretching her tired limbs and back. After that, she moved away from the closet, and when she saw our falsely innocent faces, she looked skeptically at each of us. I think I can guess what she's thinking about us right now. "What? Have you both been staring at me all this time?" Irling asked, and keeping her face impassive, she took a deep breath. "Okay, I'm just burning with impatience to hear this story, Mr. Capper." Irling said and went to the table, sat down on the saddle pillow.

I smiled a little, but I couldn't stop myself from looking at this mare again with an appraising look. When our eyes met, I got a little nervous and my ears started twitching, as well as the tail, which betrayed my excitement. However, I think you can understand me?

"Just, Capper, if you can. We are going to have an adventure together, and I suggest that we simplify our communication as soon as possible." I answered and pushed the Phoenix Medallion towards Irgling.

Miss Irling tactfully pretended not to notice that I was almost making love to her with just one glance. She shifted her gaze from me to this locket, and assumed a thoughtful look when she took the Phoenix Locket in her hooves. "Hmm... Well, then you can call me Irling or Daring Do. I don't care, I'm used to having two names." She looked at our companion, Srilaka, and stretched out her left hoof to him. "Srilaka, give me your magnifying glass, please. I see that this is a very interesting specimen."

Srilaka nodded and pulled out a magnifying glass from the pocket of his cloak and put it on Irling's hoof. "Yes, I have already been able to verify this myself. This is indeed the legendary Phoenix Medallion, which is only in one copy, as far as it is known. There are interesting images and inscriptions. I've already been able to decipher them." Srilaka said, and after looking at me, he slightly nodded his chin in the direction of Irling, then winked at me conspiratorially with a sly smile.

Yes, I already understood what this stallion wants to say. It really seems to me that our upcoming adventure will be more interesting in the company of this mare. Of course, from this, my doubts were finally dispelled.

While Irling continued to carefully study this medallion, I told the story of my ancestor. So about twenty minutes passed, and during this time, my sister came to us and was interested in what would cook dinner for all the guests. Of course, at this moment, Irling's stomach made a treacherous sound, which made her smile embarrassedly... I swear it's so adorable, and I definitely like this mare. Although, of course, I do not expect that we would have a more interesting relationship, except friendship and partnership in the upcoming adventure. Still, a drop of hope lived in my heart.

A few minutes later, a maid came to our room and brought us lunch and a bottle of Equestria wine. Yes, we buy wine in Equestria and we really have reasons for this. During this lunch, my companions, and discussed detailed plans for our trip, and of course there were many questions.

Therefore, I decided to express my reasonable fears: "Of course, I understand that we will go on this journey in a Lugger, and our goal is quite clear, however, you forget about the most important danger. Pirates! Oh, and just by a great coincidence, their islands is located about fifty kilometers from the island of "Peak of Fear". Do you really expect that we will have an easy way? I think you understand my concerns? I wouldn't want to be held hostage."

Irling made a thoughtful face and all the while looked out the window, carefully listening to our opinions. Then it was Srilaka who decided to make his argument: "Of course I understand you, Capper. However, I am sure that such a risk is fully justified, and even more so with us is Irling! Besides, we can always disguise ourselves as a fishing vessel. I am sure that three fishermen on a small Lugger will not be of any interest to the pirates..." Srilaka spoke in a confident voice.

That's just, I decided to interrupt him when I heard this madness. "Are you seriously saying this now? Ahaha! This is as much an abusrd idea as it is possible at all. Do you think pirates are such fools? One cat from Abyssinia, one zebra stallion, and one pegasus mare, in an unarmed Lugger, swam into the territory under the control of the "Coastal Brotherhood" to fish? However, you are a joker..." I didn't have time to finish my emotional speech, when suddenly Irling hit the table with her hoof.

"Shut up both of you! Yes, I agree with Capper about this danger, but we will not disguise ourselves as a fishing boat! This is really stupid. However, you should not forget that I will be with you at this moment, and I will definitely come up with something. Otherwise, I'm sure the pirates won't do us any harm if we don't resist. Anyway, I hope to avoid such a development in our journey." After these words, she looked at me, keeping a straight face on her face. "You, Capper, have to trust me, because I've faced various dangers, and a bunch of pirates won't be a problem for me." Irling said, and noticing our smirks on our faces, made a grimace on her face. "Did I say something funny?"

I exchanged glances with Srilak, and a mental conversation began between us, in which we, as two Males, could quite understand each other. I decided to relieve the tension a little, but I could hardly restrain myself from laughing, looking at this cute mare. So I started pouring three glasses of wine, to which Irling looked questioningly from me to Srilak.

Srilaka himself made a pleased face when he was convinced that mutual understanding was being formed between us. "You know, Irling, you're always such an amazing mare. Capper and I have come to an agreement. You must become our captain during this journey! And if it happens that we accidentally meet with pirates, you, as the Captain, will take full responsibility for our asses! Ahaha... I swear it's going to be a fun trip, anyway. Because with us, the famous Daring Do! Am I right, Capper?" Srilaka asked and took a glass of wine in his hooves. "Let's drink to our Captain, and to a successful trip!"

Irling shook her head and took a glass of wine in her hooves, looked at us with a slight indignation. "You are typical males! So, if everything happens according to a dangerous scenario and we run into pirates, will you shift all the responsibility for your ass to me? Ahem... Great! But now, if you have appointed me captain, then you must trust me completely and obey me implicitly!" Irling said in a serious voice and drank her wine.

I looked at Irling and decided to flirt with her a little. "Well, I'll be glad to obey your orders, Captain Irling. With such a confident and beautiful mare, I am not afraid to sail on this dangerous journey." I said, and winking with one eye, I also drank my glass of wine.

Irling tilted her head to the side, which caused her mane to slightly cover one eye. "Why do I feel like you're trying to flirt with me? Do you like Equestria mares so much? I can see perfectly well how you look at me. Although, I don't mind such attention, but you shouldn't do it so often. You have to remember that we're going to have a responsible and dangerous journey, and we definitely don't have time for all this romantic nonsense!" Irling said and rolled her eyes and crossed her hooves on her chest. "I'm thirty years old now and I'm still a single mare, but I don't get upset about it because I have a job I love..." Irling said in a low voice, but after that a kind smile appeared on her face and she looked at me with one eye.

In her gaze, I could see a lot, and it was very pleasant. Because right now, this famous mare has given me a secret hint that I should not lose hope, and, perhaps, to develop our friendly relations more deeply.

"I won't hide the fact that you are a really attractive mare. And you already know from the history of my ancestor that he felt affection for Fiery Heart. Let's consider it a hereditary gene. Yes, I like Equestrian mares." I replied and was a little embarrassed by my open confession, so I started looking at the empty glass.

However, Srilaka decided to change the subject and set the role of each of us for tomorrow. "Now that you have almost confessed your love to each other, which I am incredibly glad about, I propose to discuss important issues. Tomorrow morning, I'll go to the local shipyard and arrange for the purchase of this Lugger. I don't think I'll need to spend money on buying ship cannons. This is not necessary, and besides, I am sure that we will not be able to put up any resistance to the pirates. Therefore, we will use the light weight of the ship as an advantage for speed. Well, the two of you will go to the local market, buy provisions and everything necessary for our trip."

I thought a little, and also decided to express my point of view: "I still think we'll need to have weapons, in case of danger. What do you say to that, Irling?"

Irling put her chin on her hooves, and looked at me. "Personally, I don't like to use weapons in my expeditions. Although, just in case, I usually take my whip and machete with me. I also have a gift from my friend, Srilaka. This is a bamboo blowpipe that can silently shoot paralyzing darts. A very interesting and useful exhibit. By the way, I was able to look for a good machete at the local market, which will be convenient for the hoof. Do you have something, or do we have to buy it on the market? Because I can't disagree with you, Capper. We are sailing on an unarmed ship to an unknown island." Irling replied in an indifferent voice, and cracked her neck from fatigue.

"Yes, I have a pair of pistols and an officer's rapier, which my father gave me. However, I still have to buy gunpowder and bullets, so that I have something to load my weapon with." I answered.

Irling got up from the table and put a hoof to her chest, then looked at me with a smile on her face. "You are a funny and interesting cat, Capper! For some reason, I am sure that this journey is nothing but a sign of fate. More precisely, that our destinies will change in the near future. Is it good or bad? I do not know, but I will be happy to go on this adventure with both of you!" Irling made her sincere, fiery speech, but after that she began to yawn tiredly.

Well, time was passing and it was already evening, so I said goodbye to our guests and went to my room. Should I say that I couldn't sleep all night? And the reason for this is not only my upcoming trip in the company of my new friends, but also this mare... Aah... All these great magic crystals, have no meaning for me, compared to the feelings that warm the heart with love. Perhaps my fate will really change soon.

The next morning, after breakfast, Irling and I went to the market while Srilaka went to the shipyard.

Today was a day off, and as always there were a lot of locals and guests from other kingdoms, mainly merchants from Gryphonstone and Klugetown. I walked next to Irling, who had put on her raincoat, glasses and hat again. It didn't take us long to make our purchases, as we already knew what we needed. A folding three tent, some flammable liquid, matches and glowing magic crystals on straps that can be charged from the energy of the sun, and play the role of a flashlight. Of course, we made sure that we had a supply of provisions and fresh water for at least twenty days, including medicines. I also bought a good fishing rod, so that if possible I would not miss my chance and catch protein food for myself. Of course, I also had to buy some detailed maps, a telescope and a compass. Although I don't have many skills in seamanship, but I can do something. Therefore, I will be a useful sailor, under the command of Captain Daring Do! And I couldn't resist the temptation to buy myself some exclusive things. This weapon is designed for silent throwing. Shurikens. I bought one such set of twenty shurikens in a special strap that can be attached to the inside of the cloak. I think it will not be superfluous, besides, sometimes I was engaged in throwing knives and darts as a sport skill. I was able to excel at this skill. Heh... Irling bought herself a hoofed machete, which of course surprised the merchant, as he was able to sell a rare specimen. All this time, I played the role of a porter, and rolled a small cart behind me.

Of course, I had to sort out a decent amount of money from my personal reserves. Therefore, I warned my sister that I had to go on a sea voyage, at the call of fate. My sister was, to put it mildly, outraged by this turn of events.

However, she couldn't convince me otherwise, so she just waved her paw at me and hugged me. She kissed me on the cheek. "Good luck to you, Capper. I hope you can find what you're looking for. However, I'm begging you, please, Capper, be extremely careful. Although I can see how much you trust Miss Irling and Mr. Srilaka, I still have a bad feeling. Only you are already an adult cat, and of course, I will not be able to convince you to give up this adventure. I will pray Basted for you..." These were the last words I heard from my sister.

We decided to sail from our port in the evening, because at that time there was the best wind. Many sailors or just locals looked at us as idiots, and I can understand them. However, I didn't care, and neither did Irling and Srilaka. I said goodbye to everyone and hung the Phoenix Medallion around my neck, jumped into our Lugger, along with Srilaka. Irling was already in a small cramped cabin, where actually there were only a couple of hammocks, and several more hammocks for sailors were near the hold. What can I say here... it was the simplest and most unpretentious ship in its class.

While I was unfurling the sails of our ship, Srilaka was lifting the anchor. The way he did it certainly surprised me, because I hadn't seen some of his magical things before. He had some kind of bracelet on his hoov, which each time began to glow with a golden magical aura! Srilaka used a telekinesis spell, and after coping with the anchor, he looked with a sly grin at my awkward position in which I found myself.

"Hey, Capper? Do you need help, or can you handle it yourself? Otherwise, you don't look so sexy when your paws are tangled in the ropes! Ahaha!"

I was really a little nervous, and therefore I could not immediately cope with securing the ropes after I had unfurled three sails on three masts. "Fuck you! Of course, I don't mind if you help me a little, otherwise, I see how easily you cope without using your hooves." I started trying in a panic to pull my paw out of the tightening knot. "Damn it! Take this fucking rope off me!" I shouted and looked imploringly at my friend.

Srilaka shook his head in indignation. "Oh, yeah. I heard that our captain likes to severely punish such awkward sailors! Heh..." Srilaka continued to joke, after which his bracelet lit up with a magical aura again, and all these ropes gradually slipped off me, freeing me from this ridiculous captivity.

When we finished, I wearily wiped the sweat from my forehead. Our Lugger was able to pick up speed pretty quickly. Already in a matter of minutes, we watched as the port was left behind. The first stars began to appear in the sky, and the wind was strong, and filled my lungs with sea air. Although, I must admit that it will be a little cooler at night, and Srilaka and I will not be able to sleep, since we have to watch our course and the sea horizon. There should always be a couple of sailors on this deck. It was very funny and a little depressing, since Srilaka and I were the only couple of sailors on this ship! Damn it!

About half an hour later, our mare came up to the upper deck. I stood at the helm, and watched the transformed Irling fascinatingly.Now she looked completely as she should have been. Daring Do. In her cork hat and shirt. A telescope and compass hung around her neck, and her whip was strapped to her belt.

Hmm... Wonder why she put it on?

I leaned against the side, and decided to express my opinion about the appearance of this beauty. "Captain Irling! Or Daring Du? You look absolutely amazing! However, as always." I said and did not take my eyes off this mare.

Irling smiled and went to the stern of the ship, and at that moment Srilaka was standing in the bow of the ship, and decided to attract his attention. "Capper, you're saying the obvious things! When you're done flirting with Daring Do, please go to our little kitchen and make coffee. Damn it, we're going to have to stay on this deck all night. It seems that at this moment Princess Luna has come into her own... It's always a wonderful sight, and I will always love and respect the Princesses of Equestria." Said our friend, continuing to dreamily watch the moon slowly rise in the sky above the sea horizon.

Irling decided to ignore some of the stallion's words so as not to create embarrassing moments. "Capper... I... of course, I appreciate your kind attention to me, but from now on, I still ask you to call me Daring Do." She put her hooves on the crossbar of the aft side, and continued to peer at the sea horizon, and the port that we left about an hour ago. Now it seemed like a small dot. "When I'm on another expedition, then my name corresponds to my character from the book. I'm already used to this lifestyle." Daring Do said, and slowly shifted her gaze to me.

It seems that at this moment, I looked into her eyes for a long time. "Whatever you say, Daring Do. I didn't even think that such a turn would happen in my life, and I would meet you, and after that we would go on our dangerous adventure. Well, sometimes fate really plays with us in unpredictability." I said in a low voice, and also began to look at the stars.

"Yes, you're right, Capper... I need you to come down to the cabin with me, we will check our course again on the map and compass, and until morning you and Srilaka will remain in control of the ship. I'll get some sleep, and then I'll relieve one of you." Daring Do answered, and beckoned me with her hoof.

I sighed and nodded affirmatively. "Yes, Captain Daring Do." After that, I decided to attract Srilaka's attention: HEY, Srilaka! I'll be back soon and bring coffee."

"Yes, yes... don't linger." Srilaka answered and went to the aft part of the ship, to the helm.

A minute later, I was already in the captain's cabin... Yes, it was not the best facilities, but this ship is not designed for a long voyage. There were two hammocks hanging near the wooden walls, one wooden chest, a small table on which five candles were burning, and there was a jug of water.

Me and Daring Do came to the table, and after that she unfolded the map, put the compass on its corner, and looked at me with a serious face. "Capper, please tell me, do you also feel that all this journey brings some anxiety to your soul, and at the same time, some voice in your head says that it needs to be done? Because, the last few days, I haven't been sleeping well, and sometimes I have strange and even terrible dreams! I want to start this conversation with you now, with my revelation. It's as if this inner voice is calling me to follow this path. I also have a lot of concerns, and I am literally sure that our path will not be easy. What do you think about this?" Daring Do asked, and at the same time carefully looked into my eyes.

I frowned a little, and looked away. "I think you're right. Because I haven't been sleeping well for a few days either. But I believe that we should follow the call of a new destiny and listen to it. The whole Phoenix Medallion thing, it seems to me that this is just the beginning." I looked at Daring Do again, and put my paw on her shoulder in a friendly way. "I believe in what we're doing right, just like I believe in you, Daring Do. Now let's put aside all these anxious and restless thoughts. We need to check the route on the map, after which I'll go to the kitchen, and you try to rest. I think in six hours, you will replace Srilaka, and I will stay with you for another six hours. It's only fair." I answered in a soothing voice.

Daring Do smiled again and took off her hat, putting it on the table. "Thank you, for believing in me and in the success of our expedition, at the call of fate." Daring Do said a kind voice, and turned her attention to the map.

After we were convinced of the correctness of our course, I wished good night to our captain, and headed to the kitchen... Only when I was about to open this door, I heard a quiet voice behind me.

"Capper..."

I slowly turned around and looked questioningly at Daring Do. "Did you forget to tell me something?"

Daring Do slowly approached me, but did not look into my eyes. "Yes... I... I really want to believe that you are an amazing cat." After these quiet words, she raised her face and looked into my eyes. "Tell me, do you really think I'm a beautiful mare?" Daring Do asked, and she had a slightly shy expression on her face. "Actually, I've been avoiding the attention of stallions for a long time. Because they all need only one thing. After that, they left me with a sense of victory. That was the last time six years ago. Since then, I have decided that building any kind of romantic relationship is not what is needed in my destiny. But right now, my heart is telling me otherwise. It asks me to give this world a chance. It asks me to give a chance for me. Ahem..." She bowed her head again, so as not to look into my eyes and began to pick the floor with her hoof. "Actually, I'm not that sentimental, and I don't like all these things, but the older I get, the more I understand. Damn it! I don't know how to speak beautifully, I only know how to write beautifully, because at this moment I am not in direct contact with the characters of my books! There, in these books, I am a completely confident mare, but in real life, I can be shy. I didn't admit it to anyone except Srilaka. Now you know my truth too. If we are destined to go on a dangerous mission, then I would like to make my soul a little easier... and my heart is warmer from these sweet feelings." Said Daring Do in a quiet voice and slowly looked at me again.

I knelt down to be at eye level with her. "Daring Do..." I slowly raised my paws and hugged this mare by the neck, then began stroking her mane. "I believe that you are a good mare who deserves to get her chance. You shouldn't say that you write better than you say these warm, sincere words." I pressed against her cheek, which she didn't mind, and put her hoof on my neck. "If your heart is telling you this, then it's not for nothing, maybe you should listen, because this is really a chance for each of us. A chance to give love and be loved..." But before I could finish, Daring-Do's lips closed on mine in a light kiss.

I wasn't surprised, and I was pleased, so I hugged this mare even tighter. "Mmm..."

When our kiss was over, Daring Do closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Thank you, Capper. Right now, at this very moment, you're still reminding me that I'm a mare. A mare who can love and be loved. Now, I think I'll fall asleep more peacefully when I was able to tell you all this... and our kiss." She opened her eyes and smiled. "I felt during that kiss that you weren't surprised, and you were even ready for something like this. Thank you again for your understanding. Now go and mind your own business, and I'll rest. Only now, it seems my heart will be more warmed than ever. Just don't tell Srilaka about it. I don't want to put our personal on public display yet." Whispered Daring Do, and once again kissed me on the lips and stroked my neck with a hoof.

It was easy and not forced. Exactly as we wanted at this moment. I didn't expect such a pleasant moment, but this mare, who hides under the mask of self-confidence, has now opened up to me. As a reward, I received an affectionate kiss from her. Now I won't wash my lips for a few more hours to continue to feel the taste of her fleeting, bodily intimacy.

Ten minutes later, I was already standing at the helm next to Srilaka, but my happy face betrayed me. "Ah... Great coffee! Srilaka, how long have you known Irling? Dering Do... Damn it, I don't know what to call her now!"

Srilaka squatted down while his mane was blowing in the wind and looked at me, still holding the wheel in his hooves. "Do you think I'm not listening to you, what are you talking about now? Back at your hotel, I noticed the way you look at that mare. Yes, I can understand you. Now that your eyes are giving you away, or rather some happy moment while you were in the Daring Do cabin. Aahh... Yes, she is such a mare. She remains mysterious and unpredictable, but it seems that she likes you. I've known her for about seven years, but I don't think you need all these details of my acquaintance with this mare. Because right now you're thinking about her."

"Is it that noticeable?" I asked, and took a sip of hot coffee from a mug.

"Yes, but that's what doesn't bother me. I can really understand you. Please, hold the steering wheel, I'll have some coffee for now." Srilaka replied and held out his hoof to me.

I handed him his coffee mug and took the helm, but at that moment, I did not stop thinking about this mare, completely forgetting about the purpose of our journey.

"Well... I admit that I like her. I don't mind if we have a romantic relationship." I said and looked resolutely at the night sea horizon.

Our deck was illuminated by several lanterns with lighted crystals and candles. The wind was still favorable, and even strong, which made me start to shiver a little. The occasional splashes from the sea waves refreshed my face, and the caffeine kept me and Srilaka awake.

That's how we spent our night shift, talking and joking, discussing mares and all that. I think you understand me, what is a friendly conversation between two males?

Well, that's how our trip went, a little more than three days. The wind has not always been favorable to us, however, now we are entering dangerous territory. Srilaka distributed an Energy potion to each of us, and even Daring Do was with us on the upper deck the whole time. Each of us remembered that we could be spotted by pirates, and then our plans would have to be adjusted to a different course. But I don't know yet what exactly Derring Do is up to. To all our questions, she just waved off with a hoof, and asked us to trust her. The feeling of anxiety did not leave each of us.

I was standing on the bow of our Lugger, and the feeling of this potion cheered me up. Right now, I was ready to stand for hours and watch the sea horizon. Pulling out the telescope, I began to look around, trying to notice the danger in time. And although I still don't know how we should act if the pirates notice us, nevertheless I was confident in myself. There really were many reasons for this.

Firstly, pirates do not attack ships like ours, and even more so if they notice only three sea travelers on the deck. Just need to remember, that they are not fools, and they may be suspicious of a Lugger that has sailed into their territorial waters. Heh! It's really funny to me right now, and most likely this potion affects me in this way.

But we can still be taken hostage, and this will not be the best scenario. I'm not worried about myself or Srilaka. During this time, I was able to learn a little more about this stallion. And to be honest, he can still surprise me! Yes, we are talking about his collection of various enchanted things. True, they were not considered artifacts, but the magic in them really has ancient roots.

For example, he has a magic flute, the sound of which can make you fall asleep in a matter of seconds. Once, he helped me fall asleep with the help of this flute, when my nervous state, and a lot of restless thoughts, including about Daring Do, and her unexpected discovery in front of me. Her affectionate, and at the same time light kiss... Srilaka really turned out to be a very good friend and partner, and I have been convinced of this more than once. I can always talk to him, on any topic, and he will definitely be able to understand me, or make a joke in time.

He also had a small amulet with the image of a mouse... but after looking into my eyes, he refused to show me the properties of this magical amulet. He only assured me that it could be a very useful thing, and allows the owner of this amulet to turn into a mouse for an indefinite amount of time.

I furrowed my brows, but at the same time I smiled slyly. "Are you serious? Are you afraid that I won't control my instincts and eat you?" I turned away, feigning false resentment. "That sounds a little insulting on your part, Srilaka. But what about trust in each other?" I said in a grumpy voice.

Srilaka walked around me with a good-natured smile to get in front of my face. "Hah! Don't take offense at me, Capper. I'm just kidding a little, but I promise you that when the time comes, I'll show you how this Amulet works. It's just, to be honest, after I stay in the body of a mouse for a while, and then I get my true image back again, I always want to eat cheese!" Srilaka replied, and after that his stomach made a treacherous sound.

After that, we both laughed, although to be honest, we could use a little snack.

Daring Do was in the "crow's nest" all this time, and carefully watched the sea horizon with the help of a telescope that I bought her as a gift. Although from our position, we could already see the outlines of various islands located at a considerable distance from each other. Somewhere out there, there is the very island of "Peak of Fear", but we will be able to understand it when we get close enough. This means that we still have about 6-7 hours of sailing, if the wind does not change and its strength does not weaken.

Daring Do lowered the telescope, and put it in a pocket on her belt, then looked at us. "Hey Guys! I think that so far everything is calm on our route, it won't hurt to have a snack! Otherwise, I even heard these sounds here... Srilaka, you are the kitchen attendant today, so you can start your duties. And Capper and I will continue to watch the sea." Commanded Captain Daring Do, and with a slight yawn, decided to take off on wings and landed in the bow of the ship.

Srilaka made a satisfied smile, and ran a hoof along his lips, imitating some kind of gesture. "Yes, Captain! I swear, if you don't like eating my fried crackers with sauerkraut, then you can eat dried fish..." Srilaka grumbled the last words in a joking manner and went down to the hold of the ship where we stored our supplies.

Four hours later, we were already near one of the islands, on which there was a large mountain. According to rumors, this is the impregnable fortress of the "Coastal Brotherhood" of pirates. It was already getting dark and a little chilly. I, Daring Do and Srilaka were in our places. This time Srilaka was at the helm, and I was with a telescope in the bow of the ship. Daring Do was in the "Crow's Nest", and carefully watched our course. Each of us was silent, afraid to create unnecessary noise and attract attention to ourselves. It was decided that we would not even light the lanterns, so Srilaka suggested that we drink some kind of potion that would give us the ability to see in the dark. But when he looked at my glowing eyes, he started backing away from fear.

"Damn it! I still can't get used to it. Okay, then you don't need this potion." Srilaka said and went back to the wheel.

Yes, I am a cat, and I have my own innate talent. I can see well in the dark, but my eyes can give me away if they come under oncoming lighting.

That's just not everything is so simple, and we did not expect anything else. Due to the cool air, fog appeared over the sea, which forced us to observe not only silence, but also full vigilance.

Srilaka could not stand the long silence, and decided to attract our attention: "Hey, can someone explain to me why we even have to sail so close to an island where there may be pirate bases? Why don't we change course and go around this dangerous place?"

I looked at our friend with indignation, and at that moment Daring Do went down to him. "Because this is the shortest way to the island "Peak of Fear". Another reason is that if we want to hide, it's better to do it under the noses of pirates!" Daring Do replied in an indignant voice, and as soon as she was ready to take off, she looked at me.

The way Daring Do and Srilaka looked at me made me turn around and look at the sea. "Damn it..." I swore when I noticed three hundred meters from our ship the lighting from the lanterns.

A few seconds later, through this fog, the silhouette of a large black ship appeared, which sailed along the coast of this island. My friends immediately ran up to me and leaned their hooves against the edge of the side.

Daring Do was the first one who decided to express her opinion: "It looks like it's one of the pirates' patrol ships. Most likely they were able to notice us." Whispered Daring Do and exchanged questioning glances with me.

I swallowed a lump that rolled up to my throat. "In size, it looks like a Fast Galleon. We have a problem!" I pointed my paw in the direction of the pirate Galleon. "Look, they're changing course in our direction! I hope by this time, you've already figured out what we should do to avoid getting into trouble?" I asked, and my right paw reflexively squeezed the pistol grip. I cocked the trigger with my thumb, which caused the familiar click of the platoon mechanism, the flint lock, to be heard.

Daring Do noticed this, carefully put her hoof on my paw, and confidently looked into my eyes. "No, Capper. We will not resist. I have an idea, so trust me. Just please give me the Phoenix Medallion. I have to hide it safely!" Said Daring Do and stretched out her hoof.

I reacted quickly and took off this medallion from my neck and hung it around Daring Do's neck. "I hope you can take care of this." I whispered, and suddenly for everyone, I hugged Daring Do's neck and kissed her on the lips.

"MMM..." Mumbled Daring Do with her eyes wide open, but after that she gently patted me on the shoulder.

When I released her from this kiss, which Srilaka did not even pay attention to, because he understood me perfectly, Daring Do caught her breath and relaxed her gaze.

"Don't kiss me like that, as if you're saying goodbye to me! Damn it, I don't like it! I don't like that you feel doomed, but I ask you to trust me!" Said Daring Do and again looked into my eyes clouded with bliss. "Heh... Capper... What a funny cat you are." After these words, she looked at Srilaka, and nodded to him, as if there was a mental conversation between them.

Srilaka, meanwhile, looked at me with the same confident look and nodded. "Yes, trust us." After that, he and Daring Do escaped to cabin. "Stay here and don't panic!" Srilaka said in a loud voice.

I bared my teeth and clawed at the edge of the side, shifting my gaze from my friends to the pirate Galleon. My heart was speeding up the rhythm, but I was trying to fight my fears, so I breathed deeply through my nostrils.

"I hope they know what they're doing." I whispered and discharged my pistol so as not to accidentally shoot myself in the crotch. I would not like to remain disabled for such stupidity, moreover, it seems that I have one charming female.

From the pirate Galleon I heard the voices of the sailors, and it was noticeable how they were trying to light our Lugger with lanterns. The fact, that they are not trying to destroy us, suggests, that they do not see us as a big threat. Except, I'm sure they're going to come down to our ship now and start searching and interrogating. Then, probably, they will take our ship in tow, and go to a pirate port, and we will become their hostages.

Three minutes later, my ears twitched and I heard the sound of hooves. My friends ran up to me again. Daring Do was wearing her cork hat and had a whip hanging from her belt. Srilaka was wearing his traditional raincoat with a bunch of inner pockets, but this time I noticed the same mouse amulet on his neck, a saddlebag with his set of various potions and other magical things was attached to his belt.

Hm... What are they up to?

I was tormented by many questions, and while we were all trying to remain calm and sail on our course, as if hinting that we were a peaceful ship and did not pose a danger to pirates, the pirate Galleon was slowly approaching us from the port side. The distance was reduced to about a hundred meters, and the silhouettes of pirates of different types were more noticeable, as they were illuminated by their numerous lanterns. Who wasn't there. Cats, Amphibians, Moles, and even a few minotaurs. It seems to me that I could even make out the silhouettes of earth ponies!

I decided to express my concern, so I leaned slightly towards Daring Do, but did not stop taking my eyes off the pirate ship. "Uhm... I'm curious to know where you hid the locket? I'm asking in case we need his magic power, and all that..." After these quiet but confident words, I looked at my friend out of the corner of my eye.

Daring Do's pupils narrowed, and embarrassment and a slight smile appeared on face. "You can be sure... I hid the locket in a safe place..." Daring Do answered slightly stammering.

Srilaka chuckled slightly, and decided to express his humorous opinion: "That's how you talk about your pu....mmm..." He didn't have time to finish.

Daring Do made an angry grimace and quickly covered Srilaka's mouth with her hoof. "Shut up! It was the safest place!" Daring Do grumbled through her teeth.

"What are you talking about?" I was indignant, and then the pirate Galleon caught my attention again.

"Hey, there's a Lugger! Put away your sails immediately! If you decide to do stupid things, we will not spend a lot of pleasantries and sink your wooden trough!" A rough voice shouted.

Suddenly, a signal arrow was fired from a pirate Galleon, which briefly illuminated our ship with white lights. I slightly squeezed my eyes shut from this sudden light effect, but noticed that Daring Do was going to answer something. My heart skipped a beat, but there was a quick thought process in my head. I was worried about my friends.

I abruptly but carefully covered Daring Do's mouth with my paw, and decided to get ahead of her: "Good! We'll take the sails off!" I shouted back.

When Daring Do threw back my paw with her hoof and looked at me indignantly, I decided to get ahead of her again: "It's not the best idea if a mare like you takes on the role of captain right now. So, trust me. See for yourself! There's a pony on the ship, too. I do not know how their team will react to the fact that there is a female on board our ship... a mare, besides a pegasus! Do you understand what I'm talking about?" I said through my teeth, and without waiting for the reaction of my friends, I ran to remove the sails.

Daring Do and Srilaka looked at each other again, and hurried to help me. "Great! Otherwise, I've already started to forget that I'm a mare! So, thank you for reminding me of this." Said Daring Do in a sarcastic voice, and taking off to the mast began to fasten the sails.

Srilaka helped me to impose knots for fixing. "Hmm... it is very brave to take on such a responsibility at a time of our common danger, but stupid too! Because it is Daring Do that already has a plan. We have to tell these pirates that we are smugglers, and we are specially carrying rare goods for sale in the pirate settlement! So you don't have to ruin our game! Remember, you are a simple hired assistant and bodyguard on our journey. I am a merchant, and Daring Do is my personal partner! Can you play along with us?" Srilaka whispered, trying to remain calm, but it was noticeable how his hooves were shaking, and all these bottles of potions in his saddlebag made a ringing of shaking glass.

A little rush of adrenaline gave my brain an extra boost, so I didn't hesitate with the response and reaction. "Yes, I get it! I swear, you are a couple of madmen, or geniuses. That's what we're about to find out." I replied in a quick voice.

For about a couple of minutes, we stood at the stern near the helm, and watched as a pirate Galleon was moored to our Lugger. Several grappling hooks hooked our side, and in a few seconds about a dozen pirates slid onto our ship. They were mostly cats, as they are more agile for such actions. Therefore, the Abyssinians have always been famous for their combat sailors, who are able to quickly and deftly board an enemy ship. The truth is that the salary of sailors in our kingdom is not so high, which is why many of them become pirates in the future. Pirates who have a lot of experience in the maritime business.

I noticed how several pirates from the deck of the Galleon aimed their small arms at us, just like those cats who descended on our Lugger. One of these cats came out to meet me and held me at gunpoint with his pistol, and shifted his gaze to my friends.

This cat was gray in color and had a long hairstyle braided into several pigtails. He had a brown bandana on his head. His eyes reflected the light as well as mine. Only his gaze wasn't evil or kind. He was obviously noble and most likely adhered to the code of the "Coastal Brotherhood". He looked like a pirate officer.

"Look here, guys! Looks like we have a funny bunch of guests here." After these words, he did not take his curious eyes off Daring Do, decided to give the command to his subordinates. "Search the Lugger, and bring everything on deck. And you, be so kind, and show wisdom. Lay down all the weapons you have, and please don't do anything stupid. You yourself understand that it would be unwise on your part if you provoke me and my guys."

I exchanged glances with my friends, and after receiving an approving nod from Daring Do, we began to take off our weapons belts and throw them in front of the feet of these pirates. The way my friends were resolute and absolutely confident encouraged me. They really seem to know what they're doing. At this time, I also did not stand aside, and tried to analyze and calculate possible moves. I also tried to remember the faces of these pirates, their number, their weapons, and how they would behave towards me and my friends. It is possible, and I am counting on it very much, that I will not have to use force to resist these sea robbers who call themselves the "Coastal Brotherhood".

A couple of pirates walked around us from all sides and checked us for weapons. They began to feel Daring Do's shirt, and take off her hat, to which she rolled her eyes, but remained silent. Srilaka saddlebag was removed.

"Hey, please be careful with this bag. There are useful things in it that we brought to the pirate settlement for sale. Don't break the bottles!" Srilaka was indignant.

One of the pirates, who tried to throw this saddlebag into the general pile of our possessions, immediately stopped, and turned around with indignation looked at Srilaka. "Shut up zebra! If it makes me feel good, I'll throw your stuff overboard, and you..." The pirate was grumbling, but at that moment the same pirate officer came up to him and grabbed him by the paw.

"Put all this stuff down, and be careful with it. Didn't you hear that stallion say the word "Please"? Besides, you forget that there is no property of yours here to dispose of as you want." Said pirate leader in a calm voice.

The pirate, who was holding Srilaka's saddlebag made a displeased face, but obeyed the order. "As you say, Skipper."

When another pirate began to search me, pretending to be disgusted, his paws began to feel my back and sides. That's just I've already taken off my belt on which hung my rapier, two pistols and a powder horn with a bag for bullets and wads. Heh... I'm lucky they didn't make me take off my raincoat. Yes, I was able to sew a secret vault in this raincoat, hiding it behind various accessories. In these pockets are my shurikens. I think that in any case, I should have a backup option to protect myself if I find myself in danger.

When the search was over, and all our possessions were lying on the deck, in which these pirates began to unceremoniously dig, their commander looked at us. "Now, can you tell us who you are and what wind blew you into these waters? Surely you are not stupid, and you understand that these waters and islands are under the control of an independent "Coastal Brotherhood". Ah... yes... where are my manners? My name is Krisstor. I am the first mate of our Galleon "Night Boar". It's in your best interest not to lie to us." Krisstor said in a calm, noble voice, and after that he discharged his pistol and put it in his belt.

But we were still under the gun of other pirates, and Krisstor noticed this and waved his paw. "Guys, put away your weapons. After all, we are not savages, and we honor the code." Ordered Krisstor in the same calm voice.

It seems that this Krisstor really was an authoritative officer on this ship, since all the pirates unquestioningly obeyed his order. Was very noticeable, that many of these pirates, mostly Abyssinians and ponies, had military discipline. Well, I have no doubt that in the past they were sailors in their kingdoms.

Srilaka took a step forward. "My name is Srilaka. I am a traveling merchant of rare, magical things and potions that can be very useful." After that, he pointed his hoof at Daring Do. "And this is my personal partner who helps me in this business. Captain Daring Do." After that, he pointed his hoof at me. "And this is my second assistant and bodyguard, named Capper. He's mute! So don't try to get an answer from him... We intended to sail to the islands of the "Coastal Brotherhood", so that it would be possible to interest the pirates in buying some useful things. However, some of the origin of these enchanted things is not entirely legal, so we can be called smugglers." Srilaka replied in the same calm and confident voice, after which he looked expectantly at Krisstor.

All the pirates looked at each other. Someone shrugged, and someone couldn't help but grin. Well, to put it mildly, I was shocked and angry that Srilaka had come up with such a ridiculous legend about me! I'm mute?! Bitch... When we get out of here, I'll have a serious talk with him about it. Although... perhaps my silence should benefit me and relieve me of some responsibility. That's just how can you get used to such a surprise, and at the same time play your role as a mute bodyguard cat? Well, it looks like I have to adapt to my new role in a few seconds, otherwise I'll be in trouble.

Krisstor looked at him with undisguised skepticism, and crossing his paws on his chest, he first approached the Daring Do. "Well, me and my captain, we will be glad to meet such unusual guests. Miss Daring Do, you're from Equestria, as far as I understand? And how does such a beautiful mare like you manage such a nondescript wooden trough, which you call a ship?"

Is he trying to flirt with my mare? It seems that just now, I started to clench my fists, and it did not escape the attention of Krisstor. It looks like, he is also planning to hold a checking for me personally.

Daring Do also noticed my tension, and so she lightly slapped me with her tail. "Yes, I come from Equestria, but I don't have a permanent home. My home is where I am now." After these words, she decided to play her role a little better. "You noticed correctly. My ship has a nondescript appearance. This is exactly what I need to transport contraband, and have a good chance to gain speed and escape from any patrol ship."

Krisstor listened calmly and nodded. "Well, that makes sense. Now you..." He came up to me, and stood right in front of me. "You are as Abyssinian as I am. What city are you from?" Krisstor asked, continuing to test my willpower.

A very cheap trick on his part. I kept an impenetrable face, but my ears twitched nervously, and I slowly raised my paw to point to the sea horizon, approximately in the direction from where we started our journey. After that, I stretched my smile without exposing my fangs, and looked at him with a serious face again.

At this point, Daring Do decided to intervene, as she understood the meaning of this question. "Hey! Mr. Krisstor. You were told, that Capper is mute and he can't answer you! I only know that he was dropped in childhood, at birth. Therefore, he hit his head and lost the ability to speak for the rest of his life. So, be reasonable. Better tell us, what will happen to us now? We sailed to the "Coastal Brotherhood" in order to conduct mutually beneficial business, and possibly in the long term. Or are you planning to do something nasty to us?" Daring Do asked, not hiding her determination and not showing fear of these pirates.

Yes, she helped me, and I still admire this mare. I'm sure I should definitely thank her when all this shit is over... and provided we survive.

Krisstor frowned and went back to Daring Do. "I have already heard your story, and to be honest, I have a lot of reasons not to trust you all. However, I am not competent to solve such issues. Therefore, I suggest that you all temporarily accept the status of our guests while we sail to the port of the pirate settlement. All your possessions will be stored in our hold, and I give you my word that neither you nor your belongings and weapons are in danger. As long as you behave well, and do not test our trust for strength. I'll take you to Captain Sylvan's cabin. You will tell her the same thing that you told us, and let her decide what we should do with you. Yes, you heard right! Captain Silvana is a female. A very experienced officer in the service of the "Coastal Brotherhood". She is also from Abyssinia. Show her respect, and don't do anything stupid." Krisstor finished his speech, and pulling a benevolent smile, slightly bowed Daring Do. "Welcome aboard the Galleon "Night Boar". You don't have to worry for your precious Lugger. We'll take him in tow."

After Daring Do nodded in the affirmative, a rope ladder was lowered from the Galleon. However, Krisstor was not finished yet, and blocked the road in front of Daring Do. "Just a minute, Miss Daring Do. Of course, I understand everything that you are already happy to be our guests, but for the period of your stay on our ship..." He did not finish his words and called one of the pirates with his paw, who immediately handed him a rope and straps. "You are a pegasus, and we would not like to watch your unexpected flight. I don't like to watch a bunch of arrows and bullets from our arquebuses fly at Pegasus' mare. Do you understand me?"

Daring Do sighed through her nostrils and nervously wiggled her tail. "Do you want to tie my wings?" Daring Do asked, continuing to wrinkle her forehead and nose. "No matter how oblivious it may sound, but sometimes I like being tied up. You know, I get an adrenaline rush from it." Said Daring Do in a joking manner, while maintaining the full seriousness of her words.

Several pirates, including Krisstor, laughed. "A-ha-hа! I swear by the wooden crutch of our ship's cook, we haven't had such funny guests for a long time!" One of the pirates shouted.

I've been trying to breathe calmly all this time, but I've been having a hard time doing it. Now, we have to hope that nothing bad will happen to us. Otherwise, my hair stands on end from this company of idiots who may be hiding under the mask of nobility. I shouldn't relax.

Krisstor sighed and took another look at me and my friends. "Don't waste our time in vain. Otherwise, we are already delayed. Miss Daring Do, if you're ready, I'm sorry, but you have to accept our rules." Krisstor said and started tying up the wings of Daring Do.

At the same time, Daring Did look at all these actions with indifference, but in her soul I felt anxiety, and great restraint. I must admit, she is really a stable mare, and even does not pay attention to the fact that Krisstor experienced pleasure when he touched her body. I even noticed how he gave her a playful look a few times. That's just, I had a great desire to shoot him in the paw.

Srilaka had already boarded the pirate Galleon, and apparently felt uncomfortable when some ponies looked at him with contempt and caution.

Well, then nothing remarkable happened. We were just hoisted aboard a pirate Galleon, and our Lugger was secured with ropes to take in tow. Several pirates have moved our things into the hold, and I really want to hope and believe in the promise of Krisstor, that nothing will happen to our things.

It was already dark enough, but the fog over the sea still made visibility difficult. Krisstor ordered to continue the way according to the plan. After that, he and three other pirates led us along the upper deck to the captain's cabin.

All this time I kept calm, but I did not forget to keep an eye on. There were no big collibre cannons on board this old pirate Galleon. For the most part, the armament of this ship consisted of old, but time-tested, reliable ballistae. Although, several captured cannons of small caliber were still on the lower deck.

I was able to count about four dozen sailors on the upper deck. There really was an international contingent here. Cats, ponies (mostly they were Earth ponies, but I could see three unicorns, and they had some distinctive signs, and officers' hats), moles, minotaurs, amphibians, diamond dogs. Their manners were also different. Ponies and cats behaved more restrained and noble, while the rest tried to whistle and shout a malicious joke in our direction.

Krisstor stopped us and asked us to wait on deck while he warned Captain Silvana. Although he assured us that it wouldn't take long.

However, as we passed nearby two pony stallions, I heard their whispers.

"Hmm... I think I've seen this mare somewhere before. Hey, Fred Moon? Don't you think she looks familiar? It's like I've seen her somewhere. I just can't remember where exactly."

"No! Although, I can understand you perfectly. You've been to several Equestria whorehouses, just like me. Only we haven't had a normal opportunity to rest for a long time. And those whores who are in pirate settlement, do not amuse me anymore. You probably understand me? I want variety."

"Heh! Yes, yes! Only, I always notice how you run to that very batpony mare, named Night Butterfly, at the first opportunity! I have to admit that at thirty-seven, she looks quite erotic... and her moans drive any stallion crazy."

"Yeah! It looks like you also admit this fact..."

I couldn't hear anything else, because the door from the captain's cabin opened and Krisstor came out of it. "Come in. Captain Silvana is waiting for you."

Hmm... I think we might have a problem if these ponies remember who Daring Do is. That's why she needed to dress up in her hiking clothes? She's a walking legend, for many fans of her books. O0h... I hope, she understands, what she's doing. I want to trust her.

When we entered this cabin, accompanied by Krisstor and two other guys, I felt uncomfortable. It felt like I was being escorted. Captain Silvana was standing with her back to us, but when the light from the lit candles fell on her body, I began to look more closely.

"Captain?" Krisstor asked, taking a step forward.

My friends were patiently waiting for Captain Silvana to turn his attention to us and talk to us. That's just, right now I was experiencing a bunch of different feelings, and my tail began to betray my nervousness. I could hardly restrain myself from speaking. I really had my reasons for that! And the most important reason is now standing a few steps away from me, and trying to play mystery.

Silvana slowly turned around, but when she saw me, her eye twitched nervously, and a feeling of shame appeared on her face. I continued to look into her eyes, as well as she, and it seems that our silence created gave rise to a reason for Krisstor to show concern. He got up from his side and squinted his eyes, began to look attentively at Captain Silvana and at me.

Only now, I began to understand perfectly who exactly I see in front of me. At that moment, my heart was clenching with pain, and I began to tremble noticeably, and Daring Do felt it. She also snuggled sideways to me, and began to look questioningly from me to Captain Silvana.

Yes... Fate sometimes has its own plans for each of us, but so many years have passed, and my mother did not make herself felt. She couldn't even send a letter. All this time, my sister and I thought that something very bad had happened to her, and perhaps she was no longer alive. My consciousness started to blur, and I started to breathe deeply, but right now, I wanted to cry from the heartache.

"Em... Captain Silvana? Is something bothering you?" Krisstor asked, and put his paw on the handle of the pistol.

Silvana looked serious again, and looked at the other pirates. "Leave me alone with these "guests". I don't like to meet guests, creating a threatening appearance. So you and your guys can go and rest. And please arrange for a good dinner to be brought to us." Said Silvana in a calm voice, and with a graceful gait came closer, and kept her attention on Srilaka and Daring Do.

Krisstor grimaced and looked at Silvana with disbelief. "Captain? Of course, I will fulfill your request, but maybe you will let me stay? I am sure that as your assistant, I am obliged to participate and know our plans for our "guests"." Krisstor said and gestured with his paw for the other pirates to leave this cabin.

Silvana made sure that there were no prying ears and eyes in this cabin, and sighed reassuringly, looked into the eyes of her assistant again. "You will stay, but from the first you have to bring all the things of our guests, including weapons. Do you understand me?"

Her words made us all look at her curiously. Is she going to reveal the truth that I'm her son?

Krisstor also looked at the door to make sure that no one was eavesdropping on us. "Yes, Captain. It looks like you know this cat, because I noticed the way you look at him. Is that so, Captain?"

Silvana chuckled slightly and put her paw on the skipper's shoulder. "Such curiosity can be dangerous to health, Krisstor. But you're right. Today..." After these words, she looked at my thoughtful face with a sly grin. "Today, I met my son, whom I haven't seen for several years. I want this to stay just between us. I've known you for a long time, and I can trust you."

Of course, her words made everyone present gasp in surprise, and I couldn't stand my emotions anymore. "Mom?" I whispered with a hoarseness in my voice.

Srilaka decided that he had had enough of this silence. "Well, well, well... We have a nice meeting here! Of course, it's all very dramatic and all that, but as far as I can understand, it needs to be kept secret. Am I right, Captain Silvana?"

While Krisstor rubbed his chin and squinted at me, there was a thought process in his eye. "So you still know how to talk. Hm... I knew it was all a hoax. However, you are very lucky that I did not put pressure on you. Well... that explains a lot. Although, I will still have quite a few questions for you. Otherwise, the three of you cause a lot of doubt and distrust. I bet a lot of sailors are discussing what to do with you right now."

Daring Do was still snuggling up to me, which made Silvana, Krisstor and Srilak have cute grins. "Em... I'm actually surprised by this discovery, too. Maybe you can untie me? Otherwise, I'm not very comfortable with all these ropes pressing down on my wings." Daring Do said and looked imploringly at Silvana and Krisstor.

Silvana exchanged glances with Krisstor and nodded affirmatively. "Okay, Krisstor, hurry up to fulfill my request, just try not to attract too much attention to yourself. If you notice that a riot is brewing in the team, then warn me. And remember! All this must remain a secret. Damn it, I've already heard that the Minotaurs are plotting to remove me from the position of Captain. These bastards really have the right and the opportunity. Besides, Admiral Crooked Grin, has been looking for an excuse for a long time to send me to work in a brothel, and will give my ship to one of his officers." Silvana said, and began to pace nervously around the cabin, after which she looked at me and my friends and pointed with her paw at the empty chairs. "Have a seat. I really would be interested to hear from you, your story, Miss Daring Do. And no matter what you ask a lot of questions, I really know who you are. A very famous mare. I bet that some poorly educated ponies from my team will soon guess who you are and will show excessive curiosity. Do you really have to wear these clothes every time?"

Krisstor smiled slightly, and also patted my mother on the shoulder with his paw in a friendly way, after that he left the cabin. Krisstor commanding voice was heard outside the door, giving orders regarding the course, and that the team would not relax because of the sea fog at night.

Daring Do took off her cork hat and put it on the edge of the table. However, she cleared her throat and, keeping a confident expression on her face, looked slightly skeptically at her wings and at my mother.

"Oh... Yes, excuse us Miss Daring Do. I hope you just accept our game. But now, while we're having dinner and talking a lot, I'll take the ropes off you. I hope you don't hold grudges against me and my skipper?" My mom asked, putting her paw to her chest and taking an apologetic look.

I was also interested to know the answer to this question. So Srilaka and I took advantage of my mother's invitation to sit down at the table... Damn it! Yes, I have a lot of questions right now, and I feel that my head is starting to feel tense. A few days ago, my life was calm and went on as usual. Now, the time has come for a change in our destinies. Well, I believe that this is not for nothing, and I had a deep feeling that I, too, should play a very important role for our world. However, I don't understand a lot yet, and I don't risk making affirmative conclusions. I only hope that I will be able to see tomorrow's sunrise and sunset, and this will continue for many more years in my life.

Daring Do smiled enigmatically. "Yes, it's my tradition if I'm on another adventure. Then it becomes easier for me to write my next book when my hat and shirt, which have passed another way with me, will be lying on the table next to me. So no, I don't hold a grudge against you... as long as you're friendly with me and my friends, Captain Silvana."

My mom chuckled slightly and untied the ropes on the wings of Daring Do. "Heh, I that's what I thought. That's just your luck, which you describe in your books, is perceived skeptically every time... Oh, yes! I know it's always your pseudonym. Do not think that some of your readers and fans do not understand who you are... Miss Irling. Or should I still call Daring Do?" My mom asked with a sly grin on her face. "Although, you don't have to answer. Please, have a seat. Dinner will be brought to us soon, and I'm ready to hear a lot of details from all of you." After these words, Mom came up to me and gently hugged me around the neck. "Almighty! Capper! How you've grown! Eh... I've really missed you all this time. But, I ask you not to jump to conclusions about me..."

I interrupted her and turned around and also put my arms around her neck. "Mom... I... I just don't have the words. You have a lot to tell me! We were looking for you, and we hired captains, so that if they met you on their sea voyages, they could get at least something from you... at least a few words. Father, he still remembers you, he even tried..."

"YES! I know, son. I know all this perfectly well. Please don't go on. It's hurting me. You just have to listen to me. You have to trust me like your friends are doing now. And please, Capper, don't talk so loud. You must remember that you have already been introduced to my team as a "Mute" cat!"

I sighed, and hugging my mother even tighter, again with great difficulty restrained myself from emotions. "Of course, Mom..." I whispered in a trembling voice.

Yes, it was a really pleasant and unexpected meeting. We were able to talk from the heart and speak out. Our belongings and weapons were returned to us, but it didn't end there. We also talked about the purpose of our trip, which was another surprise for my mom and Krisstor. Yes, we told them everything, because it is not profitable for us to hide this secret. Captain Silvana (it's still hard for me to call her Mom since it's been ten years) she was very worried about our fate. This concerns me and my friends. Nothing good will happen to us if we are taken on this ship to a pirate port. With a huge probability, we will simply be put in cages and forced to work. We will be in the role of hostages until a ransom is sent for us. So, the very "Legend" of Srilak, that we are smugglers, will not help us. Pirates, or rather officers from the pirate community, will simply take all our things as a prize. It won't be the best fate for us.

Krisstor hurried to report to Captain Silvana: "It looks like we may have a problem, Captain Silvana. The boatswain is a minotaur... the same freak with one horn is now persuading the team to interfere with your plans at the expense of our guests! I tried to be inconspicuous and neutral, but... but it seems that tonight, we will not reach the pirate pier. Silvana... I have known you for a long time, and I am completely devoted to you, as well as part of our team, but if there is a riot, then we cannot avoid the worst scenario! Damn it! I had a feeling for a long time that our sailors would not want to obey the "Code", and seize the ship. Then, they will commit their robberies on merchant ships, and once again the reputation of the "Coastal Brotherhood" will suffer. This happens with frequent frequency. You're not a stupid cat, and you have to figure out what we should do! Yes, I understand everything perfectly! You met your son today, whom you haven't seen for many years, but..."

My mom didn't let Krisstor finish and just hugged him in a friendly way. "YES! You're completely right, Krisstor. I met my son... and now it seems my plans will change a little. How many sailors support me as the captain of this ship?" Silvana asked and carefully, but with frequent sighs from stress, shifted her gaze to me and the door from the cabin.

Krisstor looked at the door with noticeable excitement. "Not so much, Silvana. About thirty sailors out of ninety-eight. That's less than half. All the minotaurs and diamond dogs, but some Abyssinians too, they want to displace you and me! Yes, we have friends among the sailors who will be ready for any dangers... but there are not enough of us." Said Krisstor, with undisguised anxiety in his voice, and all the time he held on to the pistol with his paw.

I thought pirates had friendship. I was naive, and now I'm convinced of it.

Srilaka sighed with sadness and it was obvious how he began to get nervous. "Good. What do you suggest, Captain Silvana? Anyway, I am now sure that you are definitely not indifferent to our fate."

My mom was faced with a choice. But right now, she's already made up her mind. "Krisstor, Capper, move all the furniture to this door! We need to buy time." Silvana gave a command, which I hurried to execute, after which she called Daring Do and Srilak to the window on the balcony. "We'll sneak out and climb down the rope to one of the boats... I would really like to use your Lugger, but right now, it will be a good target, but on the boat we have a chance to escape unnoticed. Quickly grab all the food and water from the jugs to load on this boat! Miss Daring Do, you are with wings, a lot will depend on you! Rather!" Silvana gave the order and opened the door to the balcony.

At that moment, Krisstor propped up the doors to this cabin with all kinds of furniture. He tried to do it carefully, and I helped him. Take my word for it, we really had reasons for this. The brewing Mutiny on the ship was justified. So far, it's not so noticeable, but Captain Silvana and Krisstor have already made their choice. We have to escape in a dinghy, and make every effort to swim to the shore of that damned island... "Peak of Fear".

We acted cautiously, and at the same time played our part. Meanwhile, Daring Do and Srilaka were moving things and food into the only boat. That's just the cabin door has already started knocking.

Silvana cleared her throat and looked towards the door, and at that moment urged us on with a gesture of her paw, so that we would not hesitate and go down into the boat. "Ahem... I told you not to bother me! Damn it, you're all boobies! What happened this time?" Silvana shouted, and putting on a pirate hat with feathers, she gave a pistol from her belt, after which she aimed at the door.

I got my paws on the rope when I was going down to the boat, but when I heard the familiar click of a loaded pistol... "Mom, go away!"

Only a few sailors were on duty on the upper deck. They immediately looked overboard and saw all of us!

One of the moles turned around and shouted: "Treason! Shoot at them!" After that, he and the other sailors, shouting curses and other curses in the style of pirates, took out their pistols and arquebuses.

My eyes widened in horror, and my paws convulsively trembled with fear. I let go of the rope and fell into the center of the boat. After that, Krisstor and I took out our pistols and pointed them at these pirates.

Srilaka closed his eyes in horror, but hurried to cover Daring Do with his body. A shot rang out from the cabin where my mother was still.

I was breathing through my nostrils and was in shock, but at the same time swallowing a huge lump that rolled up to my throat... I fired, as did Krisstor. A retaliatory shot followed.

"Aah!" shouted four pirates, and one of them fell overboard and hit the edge of our boat.

Srilaka screamed in pain, as did me and Krisstor. After that, I began to greedily grab air with my mouth and press my paws to my neck. A fountain of blood was pouring out of me, and at that moment my mother jumped out of the window into our boat.

"Khr..." I began to choke in my blood, and I no longer heard the sounds of this world.

Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that Krisstor was lying motionless. Srilaka was badly wounded, breathing with difficulty, and also lay on the body of the kicking Daring Do. He was on edge.

Everything happened so suddenly, and none of us can be immune from such sad events. But there was still a chance for me. I could hear a few screams, but I didn't see anything anymore. I fell, and resigned myself to the fact that it seems I will not go my way to the end. I won't see another sunrise... My body was numb, and my eyes were glazed.

Real time. Princess Amira's cabin.

Livardis and Starmore have been haunted by Capper's story all this time. They paced around this cabin, only occasionally casting their skeptical and sometimes alarmed glances at Capper and Amira. All this time, Capper was in a trance and looked at the edge of the table, and only sometimes at Princess Amira. It was evident from him that he was greatly shaken by these memories. It was quite understandable.

"Wait! So you are already... have you already died? Ohh... Almighty... But how did you survive in the end, and what happened to your friends?" Princess Amira asked, not hiding her concern.

Capper sighed and smiled. "I survived... not without the help and power of love..." Whispered Capper, but he could keep a single tear from wetting his cheek. After that, he looked at the Phoenix Medallion again. "I will definitely tell you the whole truth, but now... I'm a little tired now. Can we take a little break, Princess Amira?"

Amira looked at Capper with understanding. "Yes. I have to admit that we are all a little tired. You probably need to rest properly." After these words, Amira scratched her chin and squinted at her bed. "Capper?"

Capper followed Amira's gaze, and Starmore and Livardis simultaneously raised their left eyebrow, reflecting on the next act of their beloved Princess.

"Em... Yes, Princess Amira?" Capper asked, not quite understanding the hints of this majestic beautiful mare.

Amira grinned, and couldn't resist playing a little with these guys. "Capper, would you like to take a little break in royal comfort?" Amira asked and playfully wiggled her eyebrows.

Well, it looks like the answer will be obvious. That's just everyone had a lot of thoughts on their mind... only Amira remained calm and completely confident in her decisions.

Author's Note

Greetings to all of you, who have been looking forward to the next chapter of this story. A story that won't have a quick ending...

This chapter could be even longer, but I'm sure it's better to give the reader an opportunity to digest all the information on the plot. Besides, in recent days, this whole situation in the world is hitting my inspiration. Amira is still the main character for this storyline, but now new characters are appearing in this story. Capper will undoubtedly have an impact on the outcome of this plot.

So, with confidence I can say that in the chapter 39 there will be a continuation of Amira POV + Capper. This will be another big chapter, as all these characters are coming to the most important event. Since in the next chapter, I will return to Heart Path and Kirin again.

This story lives not only due to my inspiration, but also for your support, views and likes. I won't stop, so see you in chapter!

Chapter 37

Crazy evening. Part 1.

Author's Note: This chapter is a continuation of Chapter 33.

In real time. The Temple of the Righteous Dragon.

Rare thunder and lightning in the reddening night sky, still did not let the locals forget that this was no longer a "paradise island". Sometimes tremors were heard in this shelter, and earth and small stones fell from the ceiling. Of course, in the beginning it caused panic in every inhabitant of this temple, including Heart Path. But over time, many got used to it and sighed with relief. Every Kirin and their new friends still had a sense of reliable security from being in this temple. That's just Raiden and Discord were well aware that this could be a bad sign, and always tried to be prepared for danger, but they did not show panic in front of their friends.

It was late in the evening, after the very event when Chrysalis was able to find Cadence on this island. Although now these mares are in the infirmary for one day, as Raiden insisted on it. Well, they really have reasons for this, and you can be sure that these two mares can talk about a lot. Maybe they can even come to some conclusions. One thing you can definitely be sure of! Despite their difference in appearance, these mares have a lot in common with each other.

Autumn Blaze and Fern Leaf were preparing dinner to spend some private time with their human-friend. They certainly deserved it. Since they went through their hard way together, and each time it was dangerous. They just have to wait for Sienna Blaze when she finishes performing her duties in the maternity ward of the infirmary.

Well, Discord, Raiden, Rain Shine and Heart Path were in their company to relax a little and discuss important plans for the future. Heart Path was finally able to understand many important things for himself, and with every second a feeling of anxiety remained in his heart.

From this, Heart Path stopped feeling the relaxation that his body and soul needed so much. And even the rice vodka could not help properly, and the lovely and graceful Kirin mare sitting at the same table, who had already looked at the man more than once with a mysterious and even a little flirtatious look, created some tension in the heart. Her gaze seemed to beg for forgiveness for the fact that this man was in such an awkward position.

Although all these troubles are just the beginning, they are able to strengthen the spiritual connection between these characters. Maybe it will even be a love affair, which in principle is already happening. Everyone understands perfectly well that now is not the time when it is necessary to carry out the process of long courtship for a potential lover. And Rain Shine was no exception, as in principle all the Kirin in this tribe. But they were lucky. Heart Path, was not a very demanding person in terms of possible romantic relationships. This whole process took place naturally, and did not imply useless difficulties. Instead, fate gives them many other difficulties on their way, and this naturally begins to bring together everyone who wants to overcome these difficulties.

Heart Path felt that this mare was starting to show even more curiosity about him, but right now, in the company of Discord and Ryden, she was not behaving less openly. Therefore, at the first opportunity, he decided to say goodbye to his friends and leave this dining room in order to finally go to the residential area of the shelter. That's just, he still didn't know the direction in these corridors well, but it didn't bother him much.

Although, Rain Shine was not a stupid mare and was able to notice some nervousness on Heart Path's face and doubts mixed with a slight fear in eyes. Despite the fact that he smiled before leaving, although for a couple of seconds he looked at Rain Shine, as if making a mysterious hint. Today or in the near future, both of them will finally be able to speak heart to heart.

The two legendary brothers and the Kirin leader watched with some skepticism as the man named Heart Path hurriedly left this room.

Discord grunted and waved a chaotic paw. "Pff... let him go to his mares if he doesn't want to talk to us a little more. He really needs to rest. Besides, I'm sure we all need a rest before tomorrow's mission." Discord said in a calm voice and yawned ostentatiously.

Raiden also decided to express his opinion. "I...eh... Damn it! I am only now beginning to understand many of my mistakes!" Raiden said, arriving in a frank concern that he hadn't shown until this time.

Discord wanted to give his answer, but Rain Shine suddenly got up from the table and headed for the door, which attracted the attention of both brothers.

Rain Shine turned to them to look thoughtfully and give her explanation. "I also want to hear your details about your mistakes, Raiden... But I feel that we will have time at tomorrow's meeting when we all rest and gather in the tea ceremony hall." The Kirin leader replied and looked reproachfully at Discord, which caused him to make an uncomprehending face. "And you!" She pointed a hoof in the direction of the Lord of Chaos. "Don't forget to drink my potion before going to bed and tomorrow morning! Ahem..." After these words, she calmed down and carefully, with slightly reddened cheeks from rice vodka and some lascivious thoughts, looked at the door out of the corner of her eye. "Ya... I think I should help our friend and escort him to the living area of our shelter. I feel that he is very worried, and your terrible swill did not help him much! You saw for yourself how nervous he was when he came out of the dining room..."

Raiden nodded approvingly, as did Discord. "Yes, of course..." Raiden shifted his sly gaze from Rain Shine to Discord, and then back to this mare. "Of course, you can help our friend. At the same time, you'll take a little tour and maybe stay with him for the whole..."

Discord interrupted his brother by covering his mouth with his hand and looked at this mare with a sly grin. "Good luck to you... Rain Shine... See you tomorrow!"

Rain Shine shook her head and pressed her ears to the back of her head in shame, but without listening to the end of the remarks of these jerks, she hurried out of the dining room, slamming the door loudly behind her.

"Yes, you understand everything correctly! I'm not going to sit with you and listen to both of you. I'm tired, unlike you, and my body and soul need something that will give me a piece of light in all this gloomy environment. I will not miss my chance, and I believe that Heart Path also needs to be in a different environment, and in the company of a mare, which will help to relax and relieve tension from all these restless thoughts and worries. I know that he already has at least three mares there who can provide such care. But I am sure that this man will not mind getting closer in pleasant communication with a more experienced mare of our tribe. And I'm sure I'm not doing anything stupid... that's what my heart tells me." With such thoughts, Rain Shine left the dining room.

She shook her head slightly, looked up from the floor and saw Heart Path that had not gone far yet, as it now welcomed two stallions, who are engaged in lighting in the shelter. Besides, he wasn't going in the right direction.

Heart Path POV.

When I came out of this dining room of the Kirin shelter, I was again met by a gloomy corridor with sparse lighting from torches and charcoal braziers. I sighed a little wearily and leaned back against the stone wall, still pondering the information I had received.

I got to the "Paradise Island". It's a lot of fun here! I swear to you! Especially when I had to test my body for endurance not for the first time. Running through impenetrable forests, mud, smoke from forest fires, risky steps, a clash with demons... But as a reward, I get the opportunity to Live and be useful to this world! I can love and be loved... Yes, and I don't forget about my favorite mares who take care of me,including in pleasant and affectionate proximity. Autumn and Sienna have already demonstrated this. Each of them was special to me. I sincerely love them, and I will never believe that this is all the attraction of the body! A bodily connection is a consequence of a spiritual connection.

A couple of unfamiliar stallions passed by me to throw a few more branches into these braziers and pour out some liquid. I hadn't met them yet, and I didn't know them, but they already knew me perfectly well.

Fuck... I don't really like being a celebrity, so I have to show all the Kirin that I'm just an ordinary being of a reasonable kind and don't pretend to be the general attention. Heh!

Actually, I can understand them. I would also show so much curiosity if such a character appeared on my home planet, and he was one of a kind! Yes, I differ from them in my anatomy, and I do not have magical abilities... although, I also have a few "trump cards up my sleeve".

One of the stallions came up to me while the other threw firewood into the brazier and watched us without hiding his interest. "Good evening to you, Heart Path!" One of the stallions said in a very polite voice and respectfully squatted down, joined his front hooves, and bowed slightly.

Well, I've already seen such a traditional gesture of greeting today. Sienna was able to demonstrate this. And this once again reminds me that all these Kirins are somewhat similar to Shaolin monks. Of course, this cannot be said about all Kirins, but nevertheless I feel and it seems I can already tell a lot from their gestures.

I decided to show respect to these stallions, and since this rice vodka is acting on me, I decided to pay tribute to the traditions of the Kirins. "I also greet you both..." I said, and clenching my right hand into a fist, put it in the palm of my left hand, while I bowed slightly. However, I restrained myself from laughing.

The second stallion came up to us, all the while keeping his curious eyes on me and slightly raising his eyebrow. He sat down next to his comrade and bowed with a smile. "Greetings, Heart Path. How do you like being in our society? Although, this is not the very first question that turns in the head of every kirin, when meeting you, Heart Path. Rumors spread pretty quickly among our tribe." The second stallion said in a calm voice and turned his gaze to his friend, who was looking at me with great respect, and almost ready to once again express his respectful bow.

But just as I was about to give my answer, the door from the dining room opened and Rain Shine came out. She noticed that I hadn't gone far yet and gracefully approached me, while both stallions also politely greeted their leader.

Rain Shine also wished them good night, to which the stallions exchanged glances and slightly sniffed the air being next to this mare, they seemed to understand something. Because each of them, passing by me with a conspiratorial face, whispered: "Good luck to you, Heart Path."

I watched as the two stallions hurriedly disappeared into these numerous cave corridors, and only after that I glanced at Rain Shine. However, I only opened my mouth to answer, but I couldn't do it. Rain Shine turned out to be standing very close to me, and her gaze shone and studied my hands and my face in more detail. Something tells me that this night is just the beginning for me.

I decided to break the long silence, but I did not want to rush this mare, as I am certainly amused by her curiosity about me. "Rain..." I whispered.

But I didn't have time to finish, because this mare started talking at the same time with me. "Heart..." she whispered, and it came out a little funny, which made her blush slightly and experience a slight excitement.

To be honest, I now felt more at ease in the company of this mare, whose intentions I would like to know more precisely. Maybe she wants to talk to me? Then that's what I have to figure out right now.

I chuckled a little at the fact that I feel like some kind of youngster who is going to say a couple of compliments to a girl, but for some reason I'm worried. "Rain, I was actually going to go do my own thing... But I see that you need my company a little more. Am I right?"

Rain Shine's ears twitched when we heard Raiden and Discord talking loudly outside the door. "I think we shouldn't linger in this place." I said in a low voice, showing hints that I would not want others to see both of us and how we are almost intimately close to each other. Although it's not me who is so curious, but I don't blame this mare for her behavior. I understand her, and I really would like to know more about this mare than what I know at the moment.

However, Rain Shine nodded and did not take long to wait. "I think... Can I take you to the living area of our shelter? I'm afraid you might get lost. Oh... and forgive me, Heart Path. I'm acting like an inexperienced filly when I'm in such close proximity with you, and at the same time there aren't several dozen kirins around us. I don't really like being the center of attention. I'm sick of it already..." Rain Shine answered with a quiet voice of an enthusiast, but when she saw my understanding face, she was finally able to sigh and relax.

There was indeed meaning and sincerity in her words. And her slight shyness combined with her status as a leader and impressive height, compared to the rest of the Kirin... it looks more than just cute. "Of course, I won't mind if you walk me out. Besides..." I turned around several times and scratched my head, realizing that I was a fool! I'm a fool who somehow forgot which side of the corridor I came from. "Besides, I really didn't quite remember the direction. Although, for some reason I am sure that this would not be a problem. Kirins treat me more and more in a friendly, trusting way than warily. I don't even know what might affect it."

Rain Shine smiled sweetly and looked at me with eyes full of gratitude and something warm. "Then, follow me. But please, Heart Path, let's not be in a hurry. It will be a nice walk before going to bed and I have some funny questions. I'm sure it won't make you have any trouble giving answers." Rain Shine said in a low voice and winked conspiratorially with her left eye. After that, she went in the opposite direction along this corridor. Only, as if by accident, she stroked my stomach with the tip of her fluffy tail.

I chuckled appreciating such playful and innocent behavior of this experienced mare, and slowly let the lady go ahead. Meanwhile, I didn't miss a small chance to take another appraising look at her side and graceful gait.

Chrysalis... I really hope that you won't mind that our "royal bed" has almost doubled in size! Hahah! I thought to myself, and with difficulty restrained myself from laughing, trying to analyze a possible prospect in the future. I think my mischievous thoughts are fully justified based on the situation in which I found myself.

When I put these thoughts aside and caught up with this majestic mare, I realized that I was waiting for a lot of interesting discoveries for myself. Up to this point, I had almost no time to find out about the Kirin and where I got to in general. This island, as I have already understood, can be compared to a prison! Yes, yes! And all this is because of the anomalous magic "Dome" that specifically surrounds this island, and all this was done for a special purpose, according to the plan of the so-called "Keepers of the World".

Four Kirin mares passed by us, who, seeing me and Rain Shine, were a little surprised and they clearly had some thoughts, bowing in a welcoming style, went on. I feel like Rain Shine is waiting for us to be alone in this cave corridor. The air here was noticeably damp from the stones and hanging moss on the walls emanated a corresponding smell. This shelter has not been used for a long time. Periodically, thunder could be heard, but this did not frighten us.

When we were convinced that we were alone, I decided to give an opportunity to clarify the situation. "Em... Rain Shine, can I treat you like a friend?"

Rain Shine stopped and tilted her head to the side, looking at me in surprise. "Why are you asking this stupid question? You've already proved that you can be considered a friend of our tribe. Of course, every Kirin would like to get to know you better. You are of great interest to everyone, and there is every reason for this. Especially after you were able to meet three Kirins in our relaxation room on the first evening of your stay in our shelter. Sienna speaks very highly of you, and even more. You were able to get into her feelings, and now she wants to take care of you. Then you took care of three mares in the infirmary..."

"Stop! Do you know that already? Heh... I have no doubt that the whole tribe already knows about my adventures and how I took care of mares in the maternity ward of the infirmary. Although, I don't mind."

Rain Shine slowly approached me, keeping a serious face. She approached me so that I began to feel her breath on my face, but I was already used to such manners and understood how it usually ends. "Yes, Heart Path. I know all the details, even that in the end you were able to show your tender care for the mares. And I mean all the mares you've spent at least five minutes with." Rain Shine whispered and smiled, after that she squatted down and raised her right hoof. "Would you mind doing me the same favor? I'm the same mare as everyone else, I'm also curious about a lot of things. I also want to touch you and experience an intimate massage. Sweet Berry has already told me and the other mares about how you gently massaged her hoof between the pads. It was great from her words. I hope my request doesn't look too bold? Mmm?" Rain Shine asked and shifted her gaze from my hands to my eyes and her raised hoof.

I would like to laugh at this moment, honestly, because I already expected that my actions in the past would eventually play a role in the future. But I decided to be an understanding gentleman and did not dare to refuse such a majestic and beautiful mare. Carefully and slowly, I wrapped my arms around her hoof.

"It won't be difficult for me to do this for you. Because, it's nice for me too. I am pleased to feel such an intimate connection between our limbs, and of course the cute expression on the mare's face, which begins to glow with happiness. Heh... it's like making love!" I replied in a flirtatious voice and began stroking her hoof as if preparing her for the next step. "I bet that such a request will be a frequent occurrence in my life while I am in your shelter. And the number of kirins who want to get such an intimate hoof massage will only increase. Heh... I hope that at least the stallions refrain from such curiosity, because I don't..." But I didn't have time to finish, because Rain Shine moaned sweetly when my middle finger penetrated between the pads of her cloven hoof.

"Aah... Ahaha! Oh, don't worry about it, Heart Path. Our stallions know the limits of what is allowed. But yes, I'm also sure that many mares will ask you for this great massage. Aah... Please do it with the second hoof too. To be honest, it's a little ticklish, but also nice..." Said Rain Shine in a quiet, moaning voice, and lifted the second hoof, which I hurried to take with my other hand.

Her eyes began to radiate passion and hope for something that could be a continuation of this night, in my company. Her face was still in intimate proximity to my face, and to be honest, I began to feel a little uncomfortable. However, I did the same gentle massage with her hooves, and it's been almost a minute, but I don't want us to be seen in such a compromising position. Besides, I still have my own plans for today.

My face was slightly worried, Rain Shine of course noticed it. "Please forgive me, Heart Path... I think I got a little carried away...Oooh..." Rain Shine said in an apologetic voice, but at the same time she felt bliss from the fact that my fingers were pleasantly massaging the crotch of her hooves.

Her hooves also pleasantly pinched my fingers, as if holding this inextricable intimate connection between us. But I decided that it was time for us to go, although I would not like to end this pleasant moment between me and this mare.

I sighed and slowly freed my hands from Rain Shine's hooves. "We both got a little carried away, but I don't regret it. You also gave me pleasure. And if you continue to moan a little more, being a couple of inches from my face, then I will be forced to kiss you! Very sensual and with love!" I answered in a low, sincere voice... but what happened after...

A real revolution has taken place in my thoughts! I am once again embarking on this dangerous path of falling in love, and I am doing as the voice of my heart tells me. I want to please this mare and show her what my vocation means.

Rain looked at me questioningly, and her ears pressed shyly to the back of her head, but I didn't wait long. "I'm sorry, Rain... I can't help myself!" I slowly put my arms around this mare's neck, passing her fluffy mane the color of river water through my fingers.

Rain opened her mouth and her eyes began to widen. She whispered: "What are you... mmm..." But I didn't let her finish.

My forehead leaned against her forehead, and I did not take my eyes off her, but after that my lips joined hers, in a light kiss. But she didn't pull away from me! On the contrary, she took part in it, and her hooves slowly touched my cheeks. I did the same for her, and my hands slowly and gently stroked her neck and mane, but after that I started caressing her cheeks. Our eyes closed, but the kiss didn't stop. Rain opened her mouth and I didn't miss my chance. My tongue touched her tongue, and I showed this mare what passion means in my performance.

Rain Shine completely discarded any doubts and worries, pressed me against a stone wall, from which I experienced a slight pain, but did not show it. She abruptly broke away from our kiss with a passionate moan, as my hands had already started caressing her dragon back, and I hugged her even tighter, as if our lives depended on it.

We looked at each other for a long time and tried to catch our breath, but in the end we couldn't stand it and both laughed. "Hahah! Oh, yes Heart Path, I forgive you. But it looks like you enjoyed hugging and kissing me. I liked it too... your hands are very naughty limbs. Now I can clearly imagine exactly what Sienna and Autumn experienced." Rain Shine spoke in a loving voice and carefully studied the features of my face, still breathing passionately and often on me. And at that moment, her hooves held my shoulders just as tightly.

We continued to hug each other, and were in no hurry to break up. Right now, time doesn't exist for us, and neither does the whole world. There is only us, and our nascent love intimacy. To be honest, we now look as if none of us counted on it, but everything turned out exactly as it happens in our destinies... unpredictable.

Rain Shine POV.

Oh, how pleasant his hugs and scratching my neck with his fingers are! Right now, I'm the happiest mare, for the first time in a long time!

Heart Path... An intelligent being. He's good and it doesn't matter to me that he came to us from another world! Although, I will not hide the fact that it is still very mysterious for all of us. No, he's not a stallion, but he does things with a mare that we could only dream of in our boring days. We are lonely mares who have a simple life, but not without reason filled with many worries, and we would like to have such attention from a stallion... not just sex, but gentle treatment and affection.

"Heart..." I moaned his name when he unceremoniously began to caress my sides and neck more erotically. I looked into his serious face. "You probably do such tricks with a mare every time? Of course I am now... oh... massage a little more in this place... Of course I don't mind, but it seems your mares are waiting for you." I said in a moaning voice and playfully poked my hoof Heart Path into his chest. "I have a lot of plans, just like you. But I mean, I wasn't included in that list?" I asked and narrowed my eyes and licked the chin of this man.

His bare skin, covered with light stubble, may be part of his anatomy, but it's nice to me. And what I did to him made him hug me even tighter.

Heart Path looked at me with an interested look, and it seems that some kind of plan appeared in his thoughts. "Rain... Actually, I wouldn't mind if you... maybe you should join our company to have a more cozy time and relax? But just no talking about troublesome topics. Damn it! I'm tired of this today! And I'm sure you are too." Heart Path said and looked at me hopefully. His hand started caressing my mane again, and his other hand touched my cheek very gently. Of course, at that moment my heart skipped a beat... I really want it, and he was able to give me a little affection in those ten minutes, but I would like to feel it many more times. However, I am not a selfish mare. I remember that Heart Path has plans for other mares from our tribe. This made me a little sad and shyly pressed my ears to the back of my head. I couldn't look into his eyes.

"Yes, I wouldn't mind being in your company, but... but what about your mares? Autumn, Sienna and most likely Fern Leaf, which you still promise to punish in... in a very extreme erotic way..." I spoke in a low voice, and I was obviously nervous, because I was really embarrassed that I might be interfering with the personal plans of this man and several mares of our tribe.

But what happened next made me look at this man in surprise, who did not stop his caresses. Only in addition to all this, he began to laugh.

"Hahaha! Oh, my God! So are you even aware of all the details? So you can't even hide it from you? Yes, I promised to punish Fern Leaf... em... anal punishment! And not only her, but also her two friends who so unceremoniously tied me up with ropes at our first meeting!" Heart Path answered my unasked question, and after that he started scratching his chin thoughtfully. "The enthusiasm, with which Fern Leaf accepts my playful threats begins to frighten me. I probably really should flog her, but just to be fair, I have to punish both of her friends as well. Morning Dew and ... Unfortunately, I don't know the name of the third mare."

I was able to get into this playful mood of Heart Path, and sincerely smiling, I decided to help my new friend a little. "Lava Mane! This is the name of the third mare. She is often on patrol at the entrance to our shelter. If you want, I can introduce you to her... provided that you have the time and desire for it." I said in a flirtatious, playful voice and conspiratorially poked his shoulder with my hoof. "Oh, you naughty stallion! You didn't even have time to get to know the mare, and you're already promising her anal punishment! Ahah! Oh, yeah, except you're not a stud. But you are unique in your own way, and that's very good. This is exactly what causes a lot of curiosity in every mare. For some reason, I'm sure that's how you met Queen Chrysalis and Autumn Blaze, as well as Sienna Blaze. All of them showed curiosity, for which they eventually paid! But it's all said in a good way, if you understand me correctly." After these words, I couldn't stand it and laughed.

Heart Path put his arm around my neck in a friendly way and looked at me with a smile on his face, but he clearly had thoughts that he wanted to voice while we were alone in this corridor. "Rain... You already know about the details of my stay in this shelter. But don't get me wrong. You are worried that you would like to enter my intimate society. At the same time, you don't mean a simple friendship... Believe me, I can feel it very well, but you would like to be closer. Tell me I'm wrong now, and then my name will cease to matter!"

"Heh... if you continue to caress me in the same spirit, then we will not get to the part where we need to give answers to our questions. We'll be busy with something more interesting. I promise you that! Of course, I have already understood your mood and such a disposition to communicate, but you'd better cool down your passionate fervor a little." I replied, but I did not miss the opportunity, my rare chance to stroke Heart Path with my tail on his back.

What am I doing? And why am I acting like I'm a crazy mare? This has never happened to me before! But it seems that the caresses of this man play a big role and give answers to my mental questions.

Heart Path looked at me apologetically and slowly removed his hand from my neck. "I'm sorry, Rain Shine. Sometimes I'm in a rush of good mood to show such... erotic activity. I... do these caresses for you because I feel that you need it. This is my talent, if you want to understand me correctly." Heart Path said in a quiet, gentle voice and looked into my eyes more closely. "You're a good mare, but I still need answers. Otherwise, we have already been delayed in this corridor."

The light from the torch illuminated Heart Path's face, and he continued to look at me expectantly. His left hand held the hilt of his sword, and his right hand lightly stroked the helmet that hung on his belt. It was noticeable that he was a little nervous, and this made me even more uncomfortable.

I looked away because I was ashamed, but I didn't leave him without an answer. "Eh... You already know what kind of adventure I participated in with Discord." I whispered and squeezed my eyes shut from emotional distress. I wouldn't want to turn into nirik to scare this man, but it's still hard for me. "I might not have been with you this evening..."

Heart Path suddenly hugged me and pressed my head to his chest. "Rain... I know that. You heroically withstood this test, which was in your destiny." Suddenly tears rolled down from my eyes and wet hands with Heart Path. "Well, don't cry my..."

I raised my head to look into the eyes of my comforter. "Your who?" I whispered and my hoof touched his cheeks.

Heart Path lovingly pressed his forehead to my forehead, and his arms hugged my body even tighter. "I really want you to be mine... at least today. Tomorrow evening we will go on a dangerous mission, and right now, I would like to have the opportunity to love you... Rain Shine..."

"Don't talk like we're saying goodbye to you. And let me remind you that it's already late in the evening. You, like me, have your own plans."

"Yes, but you still haven't given your answer... Discord. Do you have something with him? What I saw this morning..."

I chuckled a little. "Heh. Do you want to get into my personal secrets? Yes, this morning, Discord gave me a hint that he would like my company, but because of his problems with chaos magic, he suffers pain every time. My caring attitude towards him brings him suffering. I have already confessed to him that I would like to feel love for him... but he looked at me sternly. Discord doesn't want me..." I answered sincerely and shyly averted my gaze. "He mentioned the name of the mare who is waiting for his return. Fluttershy. Yes... But I promise I will help Discord. He must find his full-fledged magic and sort himself out. But I believe that he should not show pride, and ask the Keepers of the World that they would give him the opportunity to Love... to love and not to pay for it with magic."

Heart Path sighed and looked towards the empty cave corridor. "Okay, you're right. We have to go. But..." I didn't give him a chance to finish.

I squatted down and gently hugged his neck. "But, today I also want to be your mare. I really want love..." I whispered, running my hoof from his shoulder to his chest. "You won't mind another mare who has suddenly entered your plans, will you?"

Heart Path gently stroked my hoof and did not take his eyes off me. "I really want this... but... But today I have already promised Sienna a good evening. That would be fair. She is the second Kirin mare I have such feelings for... I won't lie, but I really like her."

It's good that no one sees us!

"Heart Path, I don't want to be a burden to you and your mares, but... Maybe I can just be in your company. I don't pretend to be anything more, but today I would really like to get attention and your caresses are very pleasant ..." I pulled away from his caresses a little, but I wanted to get more, only I realized that this is not the best time and place.

Heart Path made a thoughtful face and looked at me questioningly. "Is it really that bad in your tribe? I've seen a few stallions, and I wouldn't say that they look detached. I am sure that each of them would like to satisfy your desire in a romantic way. Or am I wrong?" Heart Path asked and rubbed his chin.

Instead of answering, I suggested that he go on and go to the infirmary, since Sienna is currently there. Heart Path agreed, besides, he would like to see the three mares again, with whom he had made friends yesterday, and looked after them. It's very sweet of him, and that's exactly what got into my heart. I really appreciate his resolute care of the mare. At the same time, he does not show disgust during such special classes. I think he can really play an important role for our tribe, and show the stallions a good example.

"I really want to visit these mares in the infirmary! Moreover, Sweet Berry promised me that I would be able to nurse the foal a little..." Said Heart Path as we walked towards the infirmary. "Heh... today is only the seventh day of my stay in this funny world, and I already feel like I've lived here for a year and a half. It's all funny, and unexpected. No, I'm not complaining, but it's still unusual for me. I'm learning a lot, something new for me. But love and affection in this world clearly have differences. Everything is so fast here, and every time I hear the cherished words that you need to appreciate this chance for love, because no one knows what might happen the next day. And I really appreciate this chance." He put his palm on my back again and gently stroked. "I want you to have a chance at love too. I'm sure my mares won't mind your presence." After these words, he got a little nervous, and this made us both stop.

I watched Heart Path sniff his clothes and make a face. I think I understand what his problem is. "Oh, yeah, you seemed to want to wash your clothes... Honestly, almost no one understands you here, why do you wear these rags on your body at all. Everyone except me. Because I understand that this is part of your culture and bodily need."

"Yes! But, damn it... If I wash this tunic, then I don't have a change of clothes. Oh... I feel like an idiot with my complaints..."

I was able to get into the understanding of this man. "Don't worry, I know how to help you. True, it will be a little extreme, but this is also a good option."

Heart Path looked at me with interest, trying to understand my plan. "What are you talking about? How can you help me? And why don't I like your sly look?"

I rolled my eyes and shook my head, clearly reacting to his idiotic questions. "Oooh... Can you trust me in this regard?" I asked and looked seriously at the slightly frightened Heart Path.

Heart Path narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms over his chest. "So... Confess, Rain Shine, what's on your mind and what an extreme way to help me wash my clothes..."

The way he said it made me feel mocking. "Heh... How stubborn you are! Okay, we'll wash all your clothes in a special room, which is located next to the magic spring room, and then I'll dry your clothes with magic... but you'll have to help me! Well, or Sienna will do it, which we will take with us."

Heart Path sighed wearily and relaxed, but he didn't stop being nervous because he started chewing his lower lip. "Okay. I trust you, and in general, we've already been here for half an hour with these conversations! Come on, I want to babysit a foal!" Said Heart Path asserting his intentions and taking my hints to the fullest.

Five minutes later, we already entered the infirmary to those mares. They all looked at me and Heart Path happily. They were obviously worried about him, and they really wanted to get details about how his day went when he had to run to the rescue of a mare unknown to our tribe. Sienna was supposed to bring dinner for these mares, so she wasn't in the infirmary right now.

Heart Path was polite and greeted each mare almost lovingly, promising to amuse their curiosity. I have a feeling that he would like to have his offspring, but it may not be easy for him. I can see it in his eyes when he looks at the foals and the pregnant mare. Although, I know that Raiden could help him with this by preparing a special potion. I am sure that any mare from our tribe will be ready to conceive from Heart Path. Including me...

When Summer Freshness and Sweet Berry fed their fillies, I looked at this sight with emotion. Heart Path also wasted no time and approached a young mare named Fresh Breeze.

At the same time, in another part of the shelter, Autumn Blaze and her friend Fern Leaf were cooking dinner to please themselves and their human friend a little. Sienna was also in this kitchen and carefully watched to measure out the right amount of vegetables and rice porridge to feed the young mothers. At this moment, Autumn Blaze, wearily put her hooves on the edge of the table, watching her diligent friends and allowing herself a little rest from such a busy day, she let herself into reflections and sometimes spoke her thoughts aloud.

Autumn Blaze POV.

I tiredly put my chin down, sitting at the table, and watched as Fern Leaf stirred vegetables in a pot, and Sienna was diligent in, so as not to divide the food into unequal portions. but it's not the first time she's looked at me, trying to ask her question.

Today, my day is filled with very impressive events, but it's much better than it was before. My morning started with the fact that I woke up on the bed from some kind of fuss next to me. When I opened my eyes and saw a blue mare lying on my lover! Her appearance was certainly beautiful. But when my thought process started working, I realized that it was Chrysalis! Naturally, I was offended at her, because she took me off our lover! Fool! We had good sex, I didn't feel anyone inside me for a long time... except for my hooves. But even then, Chrysalis continued her erotic activities with our man. This is the first time I've seen this!

However, Chrysalis is a tricky mare! I'll do the same trick with her when we get the chance. I don't care that she has such a solid age, experience and status... Damn it! But I like her, just like she likes me! She is even ready to stand up for me, so I have to recognize her as an authoritative mare.

My morning didn't end with such "kind" moments. When I was going to the toilet, I met mares who were on duty at the entrance to this temple. They said among themselves that our leader Rain Shine returned only early in the morning, and brought with her Discord and some nirik... both of them were unconscious. It's all not so detrimental to my state of mind, but when I found out... I found out that this nirik is my mother! I could hardly breathe from the realization of these thoughts. I did not share these disturbing events with my beloved friends.

My lovers don't need to worry once again. Only, it was hard for me to contain my emotions... After that, I heard not exactly comforting news from Heart Path, based on our situation. I mean the attack of the army of demons through the heavenly portal and send to our aid... princess, pony, alicorn! I haven't even seen such creatures... But everything happens once for the first time.

Yes! Now, our world is in danger due to the weakening of the magical background of our planet. I'm not a stupid mare and I understand that perfectly well! Besides, my father Raiden confirmed it. Now our generation of Kirins needs to close this hole with the help of the magic of the elements of nature. But the demons attacked so suddenly that they even managed to capture our village and use it as their springboard.

You can only imagine what my condition is. Like every Kirin.

Then Sienna and I had to make a few potions at my father's request. To be honest, I was tired and the magic spring did not bring much results for my emotional and physical condition. It's good that I have my friends who understand me. Well, while our lover is in the company of my father and Discord, in order to relax a little and talk about future plans, my friends and I are cooking dinner. I think that Heart Path will be useful to know all the details.

It's good, that Heart Path agreed that we would spend a small romantic evening in the company of Sienna and my friend Fern Leaf. Heh... it's funny that Fern Leaf seems to be trying to get closer to my love flock and, of course, apologize to Heart Path for being rude to him at the first meeting. Although, it could be understood. But as far as I can understand, Heart Path does not mind, only he does not realize the fact that by this consent he advertises himself as a new alpha stallion in our tribe. I'm afraid he'll go crazy with so many mares that he doesn't deny his attention to. Although, we can always dope him from our magic source.

Fern Leaf turned from the pot and looked at me with a questioning look. "Do you think there's enough salt for Heart Path?" My friend asked me and handed me a spoon with stewed vegetables that I would try.

I tasted these stewed vegetables and thoughtfully looked at the ceiling. "Hmm... it's really delicious!" I smiled amiably and licked my lips in anticipation of a good dinner, but I could not leave the restless thoughts that I was trying to hide. "But maybe you should add some more herbs?"

Fern Leaf looked at me skeptically. "Are you sure? Because it seems to me that I have already poured enough spicy herbs into these vegetables." After these words, she looked at Sienna, who was in no hurry and tried to stay in our company as long as possible. "Sienna?"

Sienna recovered a little from her trance, into which she fell after hearing from me and the Fern Leaf all the details of our mission. "What? I... uh... I should have been with you at that moment too!"

I can really understand her.

Fern Leaf shook her head in indignation and gave Sienna a friendly look. "That's not what I meant. I want you to taste these vegetables too. I've been working on this cooking for almost an hour! And I, as strange as it may sound, really want to surprise our... the stallion!" She put a hoof to her forehead and sighed with displeasure. "I keep forgetting that Heart Path... strange name... not being stallion. He..."

I decided to help my friend and stroked her neck with a hoof to calm her stress. "He's a man. His race is called human. But he..." I dreamily rolled my eyes, continuing to smile deeply, remembering how I became the first. I was the first to meet our guests and an alien named Heart Path.

Fern Leaf frowned, while Sienna treated my dreams with almost loving understanding. Sienna became the second mare who could understand my love and affection from our man. Of course, Sienna has now become even closer to me, now that we have shared the love of the same man with her. I do not know what came over me, but I admit that this man... I need him. I confessed my love for him, and it really is! I worry a lot about this, but my thoughts always end with the fact that I remember his first (bold) kiss on my lips, and his affectionate embrace. Everything has gone through as if a crazy period is coming in my life. But I am ready to face such difficulties.

Fern Leaf waved a hoof in front of my dreamy face. "Hey! Autumn! Why the hell are you falling into such a trance? Heh... Um, like Sienna did ten minutes ago. Is everything really so cute? Come on, I would also like to experience for myself what you experienced with this man!" Fern Leaf expressed her opinion and crossed her hooves on her chest, after which she looked questioningly at Sienna. "How did it happen that you were able to interest Heart Path?"

Sienna grinned and lifted her head proudly. "I have my own methods. I understand all too well that any stallion can get what he would like." After these words, she amusingly widened her eyes and blushed slightly, shyly pressing her ears to the back of her head. "The truth is that our stallions are no longer affected by my methods. Heh..."

Fern Leaf squinted and made a grimace on her face. "I would call you a slutty mare, but the thing is, you're really right! Our stallions have relaxed a little..." But before she could finish, two stallions ran into our kitchen and looked at us in surprise.

These were the very stallions who are responsible for lighting in our temple. "Em... hello to you!" They exchanged glances with each other and the eldest took a deep breath and went to the cupboard in which we stored grain and flour. "We just saw Heart Path in the Rain Shine company. It seems they were going to the living area, through the longest corridor that connects to the infirmary. Hmm... you have a delicious smell here!" He looked curiously at Fern Leaf, which was now trying to analyze the information received about our human friend. "Have you cooked the vegetables again? Can I try it?"

While Fern Leaf was having a friendly conversation with these stallions, telling them to shut up and just sit down at the table and start their dinner, Sienna and I exchanged glances with each other. A mental conversation appeared between us, in which we began to understand the hints.

Sienna broke the silence first. "You do understand how this can end, don't you? Heart Path and Rain Shine together! And I am sure that our leader has some plans for this man. Damn it, I wouldn't want that bitch in our company. Because it violates all our plans! I would just like to relax in our friendly company, have dinner and get a lot of affectionate kisses from our lover." Sienna spoke with increasing panic in her voice and it was clear how her horn was beginning to glow with magic.

A little more and she will turn into nirik! I decided to calm my friend down and remind her that we actually agreed not to be jealous, but I agreed with her. "Yes, but... maybe we should trust our friend more... I think we should go to the infirmary. I'm sure nothing bad will happen." After these words, I decided to pay attention to Fern Leaf. "Em... You can wait for us in our room while Sienna and I go to the infirmary, and maybe save Heart Path from trouble!" I uttered the last words with complete determination and nodded to Sienna to show her, that we must hurry up otherwise our man, in his trouble-free manners in attention to mares, will be able to lose his head.

I definitely have to talk to him about this, but not today. Today, each of us got a lot of stress and fatigue.

While the two stallions were putting their dinner on their plates, Fern Leaf looked indignantly at Sienna and me. "So you want to leave me alone? Well, no! I don't agree to wait for you all and get bored sitting in your guest room. I'll go with you... um... just let's take our dinner tray to this room. It's still on the way."

Well, it seems that we have come to a common opinion. I wonder what Heart Path is doing now? Is he planning to have an affair with our leader? Although, I can understand it. I saw the way he looked at Rain Shine when he met our entire tribe for the first time. But, for some reason, it seems to me that Chrysalis will react negatively to this. I've already realized that she can be an unpredictable mare. Although, we all agreed that our relationship has a free option. Hmm... but why did Sienna react like that? I think that while we are going to the infirmary, I will be able to get answers to my questions.

Heart Path POV.

Today, in particular, is filled with various events. Now, it seems that I have feelings for the leader of the Kirins. Rain Shine is a good mare. She clearly wants to show her concern for everyone. And her playfulness and manners correspond to her age. Only, I still don't know how exactly the other mares from my love herd will react to what I would like to see in our company Rain Shine. I really like her! And if my heart tells me so, then I can find time to make better friends with any mare. That's just I'm not sure of my physical abilities! But no matter how much I worry about a lot in my extreme life, I still find such moments as this pleasant.

Sienna was not in the infirmary, and they explained to me that she went to the kitchen to prepare an evening dinner for these mares. Then Rain Shine and I agreed to wait, for Sienna to return and fulfill her duties. Well, after that, as we planned for tonight, we will devote our time to romance and affection. In general, the same thing that happened last night, only I will have... four curious mares... As funny as it may sound, but I can already guess how it should end.

Oh... I really hope that they won't torture me to death with a lot of questions and requests to massage their hooves and other intimate delights! I'm already starting to feel like I'm walking through a minefield this way. Yeah... and then there's Chrysalis and Cadence, who are probably gossiping among themselves right now. By the way, I have to admit that the kiss with Cadence was truly divine. It was some kind of magic from the Princess of Love, but I was satisfied. I'm sure she was also pleased and amused some of her curiosity.

And I will repeat once again, but to see these little fillies and their mothers, who are feeding them with their udders at this moment, is a very amazing sight.

When we entered the infirmary room, where I saw the mares I already knew, I immediately saw a touching sight. Summer Freshness and Sweet Berry were feeding their fillies, and Fresh Breeze was still lying on her bed and stroking her stomach. They were all really excited when they saw me and Rain Shine.

I smiled affably, shifting my gaze to each mare. "Hello, beauties! Did you miss me?" I asked and winked coquettishly.

All three mares waved their hooves in greeting, continuing to smile happily. "Hello, Heart Path! Good evening to you, Rain Shine!" Three mares answered in one voice.

Sweet Berry, continuing to feed her filly and sometimes gently stroking her baby head, suddenly looked at me with sympathy, as well as Summer Freshness. "We already know that you had a difficult day, and we were genuinely worried about it. Summer Freshness almost lost her milk when we found out that you, Autumn and Fern Leaf had to go on a dangerous mission to rescue a mare named Cadence. We have already gone to their room and met in person. Chrysalis and Cadence are amazing mares and very cute in communication..." Sweet Berry continued to say, but suddenly realized that she was too talkative and if her friend hadn't whispered a few curious hints in her ear, she would have continued to shower me with questions. "Oh... Sorry, Heart Path. I think I got a little carried away."

Rain Shine, in her graceful manner of a tall mare, slowly approached these mares and carefully examined the faces of the mares. I decided that I could console Fresh Breeze a little, since I see that it is hard and perhaps even painful for her now, in her pregnant state. She obviously did not hide it, and in combination with the general feelings about all these dangers from the outside of the temple.

Rain Shine talked about something in a low voice with these mares, and I did not go into details and eavesdrop on them. But by the way they looked at Rain Shine with surprise and shyly pressed their ears to the back of their heads, it seemed to me a funny but cute sight. It's like they're up to something.

I sat down next to the bed on which Fresh Breeze was lying and looked at her good-naturedly. She immediately turned on her side with a small painful groan. "Well, how are you? Don't you feel it's time to give birth yet? Can I pet you?" I asked this mare in a low voice and stretched out my left hand to her stomach.

Fresh Breeze smiled and stretched out her hoof to help my palm to press against her stomach faster. "Yes, Heart Path. You can always pet me. It's very nice and really soothes my pain. But I feel that maybe in a couple of days I will have my first birth in my life." Whispered the cute pregnant mare and looked away, continuing to stroke my hand as I gently massage her stomach. "To be honest, I'm a little scared. And you can probably only imagine how painful it will be for me." After these words, she looked at me piteously, but still kept a slight painful smile.

I felt sympathy for this mare and decided to be the one who wants to support her in this difficult, but such a natural situation. "Fresh Breeze... I am sure that you will not be alone at this responsible moment and nature itself has arranged the maternal organism in such a way as to help you. I ... I confess to you..." I made sure that we were not being overheard, although this was unlikely, as the ears of three mares twitched and they looked curiously in my direction. I leaned closer to Fresh Breeze and gently stroked her cheek, from which she widened her eyes a little and almost looked at me with affection. "I confess to you that I would really like to take care of you every day, and it would be nice for me. I would really like to have my foal too... eh..." I bowed my head slightly sadly from my revelations.

Fresh Breeze understood my feelings and just as gently touched my cheek to return this affectionate service to me. "I wouldn't mind it. I already feel that I'm getting easier after your words. Heh... You shouldn't be sad about this, because if the rumors are true, then it seems our Master Raiden has a way to help you with this."

Rain Shine cleared her throat and thereby decided to attract my attention. "Ahem... Heart Path... You seem to want to babysit a foal."

Sweet Berry looked at me coquettishly and just as coquettishly stroked her mane. "I'm sorry if we distract you from an almost frank conversation and almost a confession of love desires in front of Fresh Breeze." These mares exchanged glances and chuckled slightly.

Fresh Breeze squinted and pouted her lips resentfully, then turned over on the other side, with another groan, to express her opinion. "Aha! It's not good to be envious! Especially when such a cute stud... uh, yes, a man, offers to take care of me. Heh... oh..." She looked at me with a sweet look again. "It seems other mares are waiting for your attention. Thank you for your affection. I hope this will be repeated as often as possible. You really are very cute, but now you should not miss your chance to babysit the filly." Whispered Fresh Breeze and winked coquettishly, wearily laid head on the pillow.

I smiled inwardly, trying to analyze this behavior of the mare, and once again gently stroked Fresh Breeze on her side, much to her delight. After that, I approached three mares who were standing near two cradles with some kind of sly expression on their faces.

Two fillies with happy faces were sniffing me and each other, obviously trying to establish some kind of contact at their early age. One filly was a beige shade and her small mane and tail were dark blue. She still doesn't understand what's going on around her, but curiosity is probably a common trait of all foals from birth. The other filly was an exact copy of her mother, Sweet Berry. Heh... and of course the milky smell was still clearly felt in the air.

I sat down on one knee, and Rain Shine, Summer Freshness and Sweet Berry came and looked at this grandiose event with emotion. I am the first one who is not a kirin, I will caress their foals!

I slowly and very carefully stretched out my hands to these fillies, and questioningly turned my gaze to the Sweet Berry and Summer Freshness, in order to once again make sure of their voluntary intention to provide me with such a touching opportunity. But, something went wrong, and suddenly I felt some kind of fear, just like the two fillies, who began to cautiously back away. Apparently, they can understand on the level of instincts that I am a stranger to them, and I may well be dangerous.

I took a deep breath, and looked with surprise from Rain Shine to the two mothers. Of course, Rain Shane thoughtfully pressed her hoof to her chin and tried to figure out the reason to help me touch these fillies and establish a trusting mental connection through physical touch.

I felt awkward, and looked questioningly at Summer Freshness and Sweet Berry, who were looking at me and each other a little warily and thoughtfully. "Heh... it looks like they're afraid of me. Em... Are you still sure that I can touch them? Because, I would really like that, but it's still new to me, especially after all the details about the birth of foals in your tribe. Maybe, they'll turn into..."

Rain Shine looked at me with understanding. "No, they won't turn into Nirik if you've thought about it. Look at these cute fillies. They only live for the second day. They don't have a developed magical state given to us by nature yet. Heh... Don't be so skittish, and stroke them!" Rain Shine said the last words in a confident voice.

Suddenly, Summer Freshness had an interesting idea, which she hastened to voice: "Wait! I seem to guess what the problem is, and I can suggest one old-fashioned way to solve it." Said Summer Freshness and smiled a little slyly.

Everyone who was in this room looked at this mare questioningly. Even Fresh Breeze became interesting. But there was something I didn't like about the way she said it and looked at me. While I squinted and scratched my stubbly cheek, trying to understand the idea of this mare, Rain Shine made a serious face and sighed. Summer Freshness squatted down and, keeping an intriguing silence, began to rub her hooves in anticipation of some fun.

Sweet Berry was tired of looking at her friend's behavior and also squatted down, after which she crossed her hooves on her chest. "Well, maybe you will stop craftily rubbing your hooves and voice your brilliant idea to all of us? Because you know perfectly well, we don't have much time!"

I also decided to voice my thoughts out loud: "Why does it seem to me that your idea will be crazy?"

Rain Shine gasped and also started to smile, after that she soothingly stroked my shoulder with her hoof. "If that's what I'm thinking, then it's going to be fun. But I think I can guess what an Summer Freshness speaks about. You also have to remember that no one is pressuring you, and it's only your choice." Rain Shine said in a low voice, trying to calm my excitement.

Hm... I wonder what she means?

When Summer Freshness finally realized that everyone was paying attention to her again, out of the corner of my eye I noticed how both fillies in their cradles simultaneously squatted down and looked at me with great curiosity. It seemed very strange to me, because they seem to understand something and are patiently waiting for an interesting show.

"First of all, you have to take off your clothes because they still stink of smoke!" Summer Freshness said in a completely serious voice and looked into my eyes just as seriously.

When I heard these words, my embarrassment at the realization of this thought only increased. But, I wouldn't want to put on such a show in front of these mares. Although I was really ashamed and just as curious. Just like these fillies.

I shyly shifted my gaze to each mare and raised my hands in defeat. "Well, of course I apologize for that! I really planned to wash my tunic and other rags that cover my body. Forgive me for my possible stupidity and curiosity, but do you want me to take off all my clothes? And all this just to babysit two fillies?" I asked, but something told me that I shouldn't be afraid, and so I slowly began to unbutton my belt on which my gladius and helmet were hanging.

Both mothers looked at me apologetically, but it was Rain Shine who tried to give me more confidence. "It really is. Your clothes can exude a frightening smell for these fillies, because they are soaked not only with your sweat, but also with smoke. And this smoke has a demonic origin. You shouldn't be ashamed of your nakedness in front of us. Besides, I'm sure you already have the experience to show your naked body in front of a mare. Heh... And I won't lie, we'd be interested to see what you're hiding under your clothes."

Oh, those mares with their damn curiosity! Although, I can understand them. I just rolled my eyes and sighed, while I began to take off my tunic and carefully put my things on a free stool in the corner of this room.

However, during this process, a funny and at the same time idiotic thought did not leave me, so I was deliberately slow, since these mares are asking me to show them a striptease, for the sake of some strange experiment. "Well, you will get such pleasure, so enjoy the spectacle! But, you're not telling something!" When I was left in my underpants, I looked questioningly at the four smiling mares. But the way they looked at me... this caused me a slight tremor all over my body.

Rain Shine looked at me with understanding. "You have to take off all your clothes..." This mare said in a slightly playful voice.

But I really had no way back. Now I seem to have fallen into some kind of trap into which these cunning mares have dragged me. "Okay... But I really hope that you will not laugh at me and finally explain everything to me! Otherwise I feel stupid." I grumbled the last words, and discarding the last doubts, I remained completely naked in front of these mares.

I crossed my arms over my chest and raised my left eyebrow, watching silence form in this room. Fillies, patiently waited for the continuation of this non-children's show! All the mares looked at me in fascination, studying my body from head to toe. But as it happens not for the first time, of course they all stared at my penis!

I decided to break this idiotic silence, because it all confuses me and annoys me a little. "Now that I have fulfilled your requirements and shown you a striptease, can I finally just stroke your fillies? Or should I perform some stupid ritual? Damn it, you're embarrassing me and I'm a little cold!"

All four mares with slightly reddened cheeks and put a hoof to their mouths, apparently trying to restrain themselves from laughing. But it was Rain Shine who came to understand my stupid situation. "Oh... your body is quite normal, and your intimate part of the body looks unusual. You must understand our curiosity. This is the first time we've seen this."

Summer Freshness also did not take long to wait. She shook her head to get away from this sudden trance and looked into my eyes with confidence. "Heart Path, just relax and stop being embarrassed. However, that's not all you have to do. You got rid of the repulsive smell, but now..." After these words, this mare again slyly and from part seductively looked at me, after which she slowly approached her bed. "Now you have to get my scent and a drop of magic. After this intimate process, my filly will be able to feel something native in you, since you are soaked in my scent. The smell of the mother is a very important and intimate process if you want the filly to accept your affection and start trusting you."

My eye twitched nervously when I began to understand what process this mare was talking about. But before I could give my answer, I was surprised to see how this mare lay on her back on her bed. She licked her lips and slowly spread her legs, but at the same time covered her crotch with her tail, just so that I could see her udder.

All the mares watched my reaction with interest. And my reaction was quite obvious. Damn, I started to feel a lot of feelings. Sexual excitement from seeing a mare lying so seductively on the bed and alluringly covering her pussy with her tail, not giving me a full opportunity for such an erotic look. Fear and madness from all these thoughts attacked me like a sudden strong wind. My consciousness began to blur, and I swallowed a lump that rolled up to my throat, and a drop of sweat rolled down my cheek.

These mares seemed to have conspired with each other on a mental level, and did not specifically put pressure on me, but gave me the opportunity to come to my senses. And then I took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from my face, then slowly but decisively approached Summer Freshness.

I looked questioningly into the eyes of this mare, and at that moment I did not notice anyone except her. Because right now she started hypnotizing me with her seductive look. "Maybe now you can explain to me the details of this whole process? Because I definitely don't intend to have sex with you! If that's what I thought... heh... How am I supposed to get motherly scents and a piece of magic from you?"

Rain Shine decided to be tactful again and give me peace of mind. "What you're seeing now is not exactly what you thought. Yes, a mare is lying in front of you in an erotic pose, but she also won't have sex with you! Because you know the reason perfectly well," Rain Shine said in a low voice and stroked my shoulder again, but this time with her cheek.

"Fuuuh... And I already thought..." I took a deep breath and didn't have time to finish my thought.

Summer Freshness smiled slightly and looked seriously into my confused face. "Did you think I was offering you an excuse to fuck me? No! And although I'm not against this possibility, but in about three weeks. Not before that time. If I were giving you a hint of sex, then I would put my tail aside, lick my hoof and seductively start rubbing my pussy and pushing my labia apart. Yes, it is in this way that we hint to the stallion, to mating. More precisely, this is one of the ways. But right now, I've only opened my udder to you! Now, do you understand my hints?"

Suddenly, I started laughing hysterically at the realization of all these thoughts, and the fact that I still don't know much about the traditions of these Kirins and their mannerisms. "Heh... ahaha! Okay, I really seem to understand what you're talking about. Should I touch your udder? And this way I will get your smells and a piece of magic? Or do I look stupid again when I say all this nonsense?"

All the mares grinned, which was a little funny and all that, but I feel like I screwed up my conclusions again. "What!? Why are you laughing, damn you, with your stupid game!" I looked seriously at Summer Freshness, who looked even more confused, just like me.

"Well, actually, you got it right. You must touch my udder with your hooves... or in your case, it's the hands. But I also need a little more affection from you. That's why you have to rub your chest against my chest. Maybe even kiss me gently. I have to experience love at this moment, then I will be able to form magic to charge my milk with this energy. And after all that... you should suck my udder a little and taste my milk. Yes, I understand perfectly well that it still sounds wild to your ears, but I assure you, there is no sex in this. Although, this process can really be sexy! Oh... Heart Path, I'm not pushing you, you can still refuse. Simply... I want to admit that I like you. And the fact that you proved yesterday your care and lack of fastidiousness in such a delicate process as caring for a mare who gave birth really gives me more confidence." Summer Freshness said in a gentle voice, and looked at me pleadingly. "It won't be hard for you to give me a little pleasure, will it? Besides, I'm sure it might be nice for you to experience such intimacy with me, too."

I calmly listened to the arguments and instructions from this cunning mare, but her look and the way she said it... this made me put aside most of the doubts about this frankly dangerous experiment. I shifted my gaze from these mares, who, so to speak, by the way, had more interest in this experiment than I did, to my excited and slightly trembling body.

All the mares were patiently waiting for my decision and my answer, but I looked questioningly at Rain Shine. "I, heh... um... I still think it might be a bit extreme for me and the Summer Freshness. Besides, I really would not want me to lose my head at this moment! I swear, this could all go too far, and I just... I just won't be able to stop in time! It's about the same way I met Sienna when our passion was formed out of simple curiosity. But it's not the same thing!"

Rain Shine looked at me with understanding and shook her head. "First of all, you should try this unusual intimate activity for you to test your willpower." She squatted down and continued: "Secondly, I'm still around, and I can stop you in time if you start crossing the line. But on one condition!"

I frowned at the realization that I was being given a condition, but decided to show restraint and agree to this offer. However, I still had reasonable questions, because I'm not going to get into a stupid situation. "Let's say I agree to this damn intimate experiment that we started in order to test the theory of whether fillies can stop being afraid of me. Damn it! It sounds crazy, but to be honest, I'm curious about it too. I want to know if I can be gentle and not go too far in this intimate game! Although it seems to me that this is all just a cunning plan... And I also want to know if I can touch the fillies after that! And like the cherry on the cake, I wouldn't want to be in such a compromising situation when I'm lying on a mare, and at this moment, Sienna will come into this room! Well, or someone else. I am interested to know what they will say when they see me and Summer Freshness in such intimate proximity? Heh!" I openly grinned and wiped the sweat off my face again when I saw that all the mares were calmly listening to my impressive and quite logical tirade.

But before Rain Shine wanted to voice the condition of this experiment, Summer Freshness decided to draw attention to her. I turned to her and saw her worried face and ears pressed to the back of her head in shame.

"Em... You're right, of course. If they see us, they will think that we are a little crazy, and most likely decided to just have fun before going to bed. It's just that when we start doing this, you have to remember that I really don't need your passion. A little love and affection... maybe a couple of kisses and pleasant strokes on my stomach and mane, and then a pleasant touch to my udder. Then you will get my motherly scents on your body. And at the end of all this intimate process, you just suck my udder a little. Heh! I will really be interested to know how you will react to the taste of milk from the Kirin mare." Summer Freshness said in a gentle voice and smiled good-naturedly.

Okay, her persuasion put aside all my doubts about this... the idiotic process of transferring the smell and a piece of magic. But I looked back at Rain Shine, who had just changed her sly grin to a serious face. Something I don't like! I have to talk to her after all this idiocy.

"Well, now I'd like to know what condition you were talking about?" I asked and warily shifted my gaze to the door to this room. "Uhm... If anything, then I fully put my responsibility for the consequences on you, Rain Shine! So you have to give any explanations in front of my mares if they come into this room. I really hope that I won't have to put out two niriks with water!"

Rain Shine sighed wearily and went to the door to squat down, thereby pretending to be a "guard dog" or a sentry on duty. "Heart Path, a little more, you will start wasting time, every time voicing your concerns about anything. You can be sure everything will be fine! I'll take care of all possible problems. But that's the condition... Oh, yeah... I will stop your intimate process with the help of my telekinesis magic, but only if one of you is against continuing this fun activity."

And again this majestic mare, left questions in my head. "Honestly, I'm already tired of all these intrigues... and... wait..." I looked at Summer Freshness with a raised eyebrow. "What did you mean?"

Summer Freshness wearily rubbed her forehead with a hoof and sighed several times. "Rain Shine means that each of us has the right to show great passion for each other! And if I lose my head and you get just as excited, then I'll just put my tail aside and beg you to keep going a little bigger and hotter. Do you understand now?" Summer Freshness answered and looked at the Sweet Berry with a slight smile. "Heh... I guess we all look stupid in this situation right now, but could you help me and hold my tail. Because I'm still not ready to mate... and it's going to be messy anyway."

Sweet Berry was already lying on the next bed, propping her chin on her hoof and looking at all of us like idiots. "Oh... yes, of course. I understand everything and I will help you. Besides, I'm getting more and more interested in how this show will end. Haha..."

I grinned and sighed through my nostrils several times. "Heh! You are definitely crazy. But you're right. We're just wasting our time on all these conversations." I whispered, throwing away the last drops of doubt, waved my hand and again approached the bed on which Summer Freshness lay. During this time, my excited state has already subsided a little, so I have to hurry to end this intimate game, but I am... I am Heart Path, and I have to be a gentleman and demonstrate my skills in front of these mares.

Summer Freshness opened her mouth a little, and it looks like she began to get excited from a thorough examination of my body. She cautiously looked at my penis, and was breathing rapidly. At the same time, she had a really loving look, and again slightly spread her legs while her back leaned against the pillow.

I grinned internally watching how this mare also struggled with her doubts, but curiosity and the desire to get a little affection from someone who is not a Kirin stallion, of course, took over her fears.

I decided to be professional and asked her carefully: "Are you ready?"

Summer Freshness swallowed her saliva and slowly raised her hooves in the knowledge that she needed my hugs. "Yes... you can start, just try to be gentle." This mare whispered in a loving voice and seductively blinked her eyelashes.

"Then lie still and have fun, my sweet cunning mare..." I whispered back, entering our game. I just hope I'm not doing something stupid. And she certainly liked my words, as she began to smile, and love and desire sparkled in her eyes.

Well, the bets are made and our game has begun. I hope that I will not be on the losing side, and I will be able to please all these mares.

Slowly I crawled onto her bed and found myself on a level with the face of this already excited mare. I pressed my forehead against her forehead at the base of the horn and at that moment I felt her breath on my face. My hands gently wrapped around the sides of this mare, and at that moment her hooves were on my neck. She looked at me questioningly, and when she received confirmation from me, her hind hooves began stroking my ass, as if urging me to lie down with my whole body on her stomach and chest. I did so, but after that my lips connected with the lips of this mare in a light kiss. But I already felt that her crotch weakened under my onslaught, and her tail began to slide to the side.

She hugged my neck tightly with her hooves and pulled my body even harder, from which I began to feel her slight trembling and warmth, and most importantly, her heartbeat. Our kiss did not stop, but Summer Freshness began to gradually lose control, and closing her eyes, opened her mouth a little. I understood her hint and my tongue penetrated into her mouth to begin my caresses. But this whole game didn't last that long, except that both of us were already breathing fast, and it could have gone too far. I could taste her lips and her playful tongue, which began to fight with my tongue for primacy in our erotic moment. I felt how she began to spread her legs even more in different directions and tail, who was caressing my stomach, began to slide out to the side. And it seems that this was the very sign for me to stop.

"Uhmm..." Summer Freshness moaned into my mouth and opened her eyes again.

At this moment, Sweet Berry decided to intervene to help her friend not to go too far. "Em... it's so cool! I can witness a grand event! But... um... Perhaps you want to pause? Because you are already beginning to show passion for each other. And what we started this whole experiment for can just turn into dirty sex! Or will you both feel fine?" Sweet Berry asked in a slow and worried voice, but at the same time she continued to watch me with fascination, and how my hands caressed the mare's body under me.

I decided to help her with this myself, and while my left hand gently stroked her mane and cheek, my right hand slowly and gently descended to her stomach to massage her udder and press her tail with my palm. Although I admit honestly that this whole game and the mare moaning with pleasure, which clearly calls me to continue our intimate game, gestures of her excited body... I enjoyed it myself and my heart is pounding wildly in my chest. My penis was already fully ready and rubbed against the tail of this mare, instinctively looking for her love hole. Another ten seconds of such love passion, and I swear, I myself would have pressed even tighter against the body of this excited mare and removed her tail to the side. But then, I would have lost this round, and my willpower would turn out to be my weak point. So I decided to stop. Only at this moment we separated our kiss and breathed faster, continuing to look at each other with gratitude.

"Thanks you, Heart Path... for helping me stop in time, even though I'm still suffering from a thought gap in different directions. You managed to turn me on, and I already want you to have dirty sex, but I understand that it's not worth doing." Summer Freshness whispered in a slightly moaning voice, as my hand was still stroking her udder and sometimes massaging her nipples. After these words, she seductively lowered her eyelids and slowly stroked my cheek with her hoof. "But you can still count on another hole, if you know what I'm talking about..."

I listened to this mare with emotion, but my heart tells me that I must take the side of my conscience. Because if I now give my consent to what this mare is offering, then my plans for this evening may collapse. I promised Sienna that today she would be my number one mare in terms of my erotic caresses.

I smiled, and finally regaining my breath, took my hand off her udder and affectionately flicked her nose with my index finger. "Forgive me, Summer Freshness, if my rejection of your tempting offer will upset you a little. But we really got carried away. Just, let's end this process on a sweet but still intimate note. And I'll finally be able to try stroking your fillies. I hope I've already been able to absorb your maternal scents? Because it was really hot... I swear, I liked it and everything... But I have already promised my mares that I will have a romantic date with them, and this primarily concerns Sienna. I think you understand me?" I said in a low voice, but I put love and a request for understanding into my words.

Summer Freshness smiled sweetly and turned my palm to her mouth. "Of course I understand you. It's really very cute. But there is something I would like to add to this process..." Summer Freshness answered and winked flirtatiously at me.

I just wanted to ask my question and had already opened my mouth, but right at that moment, Summer Freshness put my fingers in her mouth. She seductively lowered her eyelids and began to slowly suck my fingers, with a characteristic whimpering sound. I looked a little surprised at her face, and damn it... I began to get very excited again and my penis rested against her udder. She noticed this, and even more intensely began to caress my fingers with her tongue, as if hinting to me at her openly offering to use her body for lovemaking.

Slowly, I turned my head to look at Rain Shine, who was frankly enjoying watching this scene. She did not hesitate to open her mouth and with quiet moans, rubbed her hoof and fidgeted her ass on the floor. Out of the corner of my eye, I decided to assess the situation more carefully. At the same time, I also enjoyed what this mare was doing under me, with her playful manners. Sweet Berry and Fresh Breeze no longer hid their curiosity from what they saw, and with their mouths slightly open, they were watching me, and sometimes looked at Rain Shine with understanding.

Both fillies also looked with interest at their mothers and one strange alien, while they put their little hooves on the edge of their little cots and made funny snorts. Their tails were wagging playfully in different directions at this moment.

I swear it's all very strange and cute, but at the same time funny!

The resulting silence in this room of the infirmary was broken only by the erotic smacking of the mare, with whom I decided to conduct this strange experiment. And of course the sighs of the three mares. Especially Rain Shine, who looked into my eyes confidently and just as seductively. At the same time, she still continued to slowly caress her intimate crotch. I already realized that she didn't care at that moment. She just wanted to have some fun that evening, and I definitely was in her plans!

While I was trying to analyze this whole situation and make some kind of decision, suddenly I felt a stirring under me, and a pair of Kirin hooves wrapped around my penis. My heart skipped a beat again and I swallowed a lump in my throat, with my eyes wide open, slowly turned my head to look at what this mare decided to arrange.

My eyes looked into the eyes of Summer Freshness, which now continues to suck my palm intensely, almost swallowing it completely. At the same moment, her hooves began stroking my excited penis along the entire length. The head of my penis began to gently stroke the crotch of her udder, and I already felt some moisture from excitement on the body of this mare. Her eyes were getting sly, and I didn't even notice how her tail slid off her belly, thereby confirming her intentions.

To be honest, I seem to guess about the plans of this mare. But I was still as if in a trance from this pleasure, in such an unusual intimate position. It seems that this mare decided to show me her skills in seducing a stallion. Therefore, at first she so cunningly gave her answer that she understands me, but at the same time, she clearly does not want to let me go so easily! Now I'm in her power!

"Oooohhh..." I moaned, no longer hiding my pleasure, and thereby showed this mare a hint that she would not stop her caresses.

Indeed, everything happened exactly as I thought. Summer Freshness began to moan, continuing to suck my palm, and at the same time her hooves even more intensely masturbating my penis. And I don't feel uncomfortable about it, because these mares still have soft hooves. But what happened next... Made me completely lose my head and give myself to this persistent mare. My free hand dived under her dragon back to hug this mare tighter and press my chest against her.

At that moment, I closed my eyes and just enjoyed the very moment for which this mare is preparing me so intensely.

Summer Freshness slowly moved my penis to her innermost intimate part. After that, I felt her wet pussy with the head of my penis. Summer Freshness started rubbing my penis against her swollen labia and I heard another familiar sound. Her labia instinctively exposed her clitoris, and she did not miss the opportunity to increase the heat from our erotic game. She started rubbing the head of my penis against her wet clitoris, and this caused us both to moan slightly. Such a game has already crossed the line!

I opened my eyes again and saw that this mare had already got a taste. She closed her eyes herself, as she was clearly in bliss, her cheeks had acquired a noticeable blush. Summer Freshness removed her hooves from my penis and hugged my neck tightly, after which she released my wet palm from her mouth, and finally licked her fingers. It seems that she fell into the world of nirvana, as she opened her mouth with pleasure.

Summer Freshness was still afraid to look into my eyes, continuing circular movements with her ass and rubbing her clitoris against the head of my penis, and sometimes gave me the opportunity to penetrate her vagina a little deeper, making both of us moan.

Finally, she opened her eyes, and I noticed a tear of regret roll down her cheek. "I'm sorry, Heart Path... But you left me no choice..." Summer Freshness whispered in a voice of regret, and closed her eyes again, as she clearly understood what was about to happen.

She began to lift her ass to meet my penis and thereby swallowing my intimate flesh with her overexcited vagina. I felt how she began to painfully squeeze my penis, so as not to give me the opportunity to slip out of her loving and juicy bud and fuck this mare to the fullest! "Oh my..." Summer Freshness whispered in a moaning voice and completely focused on her goal to beat me in this intimate game. And she was the winner!

Time has stopped...

There wasn't much in my mind, because the crazy mare makes me feel a lot of pleasure, despite the fact that it can turn into dirty sex! So so be it! May I have no regrets, and I no longer have a way to retreat! I voluntarily gave myself into the trap of this mare, and now I will be her prisoner until someone or something stops us... Let there be Dirty and hot sex with this funny and cute mare!

Time has returned to its former course...

Putting all thoughts aside, I confidently looked into the face of this moaning mare, and hugged her back tightly with my hands. After that, I pressed even closer to her body and my penis completely entered her hot and uncleaned pussy.

Summer Freshness opened her eyes wide and looked into my eyes with a satisfied face. "Aaahh... It's not as painful as I initially thought... Ah, it's even nice." Summer Freshness whispered with a slightly painful moan and looked lovingly into my eyes.

"To hell with it all! Ohhhh... I want you, Summer Freshness!" I stood in her face and began passionately kissing her on the lips and fucking her pussy. But I tried to be gentle, though passionate.

And right at that moment, we were both having a lot of fun. I no longer paid attention to the mares around us. I didn't care, because right now I'm fucking a mare who has been seducing me for several minutes by this moment. At the same time, I still find it funny from her strange innocent behavior.

We completely surrendered to each other, and I felt her passionate and loving tenderness even more. Because our heartbeat was getting faster and I was already doubting which of us was fucking which! It seems to me that she is fucking me with her pussy with a special passion and an irresistible desire to go to the end in this erotic madness. She continuing to kiss me gently and not taking her passionate eyes off my eyes, while she was quite a sympathetic mare. Her ass was rising to meet me, and only erotic slaps from the contact of my thighs on her buttocks spurred me on even more. I no longer doubted that I wanted to fuck this mare more intensely, so I literally pressed her with my body to this squeaky and swaying bed.

Summer Freshness felt it and freed herself from our kiss, but did not stop hugging my body with all her hooves. After these words, she pressed her sweaty cheek against my cheek and began to erotically caress my back with her hoof.

She smiled contentedly, and chuckled slightly. "Oh... heh... yeees... if you want me so much, then you don't have to feel sorry for my body. You can speed up the pace and fuck me harder... oooohhh... Besides, I'm so guilty in front of you, and I need punishment. Come on, Heart Path!" Summer Freshness moaned in a seductive voice, leaving me no choice. Because she started licking my ear and moaning erotically and her tail wrapped around my leg.

It was the last straw in the sea of this crazy erotic evening, so I obeyed her request. My balls began to slap even harder on her anus, and I felt her pussy convulsively squeezing my penis. After that, I felt the natural fluid from the vagina of this mare begin to flow down my balls.

Damn it! There was quite a lot of this liquid, as it wetted my feet. If that's what I think it is... then the words "Dirty Sex" now take on more meaning! And all because, this mare is still in the stage of purification after her birth. But then, this mare really got what she wanted.

Now it's too late to stop, and I decided to bring this matter to the very end and fully satisfy myself and this mare.

"AAAH!" Summer Freshness moaned loudly when, with the same moan and almost wild sex, I pressed my hips against this mare for the last time.

My body shook from the feeling of a strong orgasm, the blissful pleasure appeared in my eyes again. After a few seconds, my body went limp, and with a deep breath and a completely satisfied face, I continued to lie on this mare as if I had lost consciousness.

Now, I will be responsible for the consequences of my weak willpower. But I have no regrets because it was really amazing. And to be honest, I am also to blame for this, because for a long time I have wanted good sex with a mare, doing it in the classic "Missionary position".

We both continued to hug each other, and I lifted my head slightly from the chest of this mare to look at her. She was also exhausted, and her tongue fell out of her mouth. Summer Freshness noticed that I was looking at her, and lowered her eyes to continue to breathe heavily and see my contented face.

She closed her mouth and smiled, then gently stroked my cheek with her hoof. "I felt very good with you. Now you're definitely soaked in my scent..." Summer Freshness whispered and winked conspiratorially at me.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers! Especially those who have been patiently waiting for the update.

Yes, I couldn't hurry this time because I was working on two chapters at the same time. But it all depended on my mood. And as it is now the middle of spring, this mood has affected me properly. That's why there were so many erotic and tender scenes in this chapter. But I, like the Main Character of this story, also do not regret it.

At some point, I really missed the human character, so for a while I moved away from the storyline of "Amira POV" (although I have already written almost 10 thousand words in the fourth part of her sea adventure).

I hope you enjoyed this chapter, and I promise to continue my work on this great story further. As always, comments and attention to this story are only welcome!

See you in the next chapter!

Chapter 38

Island Peak of Fear. Kirin village.

At the same time, while our main characters are putting themselves in order and just trying to relax before the upcoming dangerous mission, those who invaded this land are making their plans.

It was already dark, and lightning flashed periodically in the sky, and thunder rumbled. But all this was an unusual phenomenon of nature and weather... No, it wasn't like that. The protective magical layer of Equus was gradually weakened due to the invasion of demons from the outside world. Keepers of the World did their best to help this small planet on their own, and held back the onslaught of the main invasion of the legion of demons. But even powerful creatures like Keepers could fail. Everything was going exactly as it was planned by Higher Powers. Therefore, Keepers also pinned their hopes on those whom they should protect. Mere mortals are essentially a small bunch of Kirin... But they had those who would definitely help them.

Discord was no exception, but he is still weak and needs full-fledged help himself. The reincarnated father of all Kirins, Raiden, of course, is able to provide decent protection and lead his children to this battle. But the forces are too unequal. That's why Raiden was so outraged when he first met Discord and his friends. Yes, we are talking about Chrysalis and Heart Path. But then it turns out that these two are quite capable of being worthy warriors in the fight against invading demons.

That's just a simple alien man, does not even guess what kind of test awaits him. Of course, he is not a full-fledged warrior, but he learns quickly. And his recent dreams about his past life help him to understand and sort himself out a little. He is already learning to understand his talents, and business is not only that he knows how to please a mare, but also something more. Every step he takes is another test in his fate. Even when he's having fun with another mare, as is happening now.

It is in such a difficult time that heroes are born from mere mortals. Of course, we are also talking about Chrysalis. Well, now the ranks of the first defenders of Equus have been replenished with another hero. Cadence was chosen by fate to be one of the first Alicorns to help in this war. A war that few people know. And there are many reasons for this. But now in Equestria, two majestic princesses and several other ponies are also aware of this global crisis, and are already rushing to help on this mysterious island.

The island of "Peak of Fear" will be the key point of this planet in case of a sudden invasion from the outside world. And the fact that there are those who want to get this planet into their possession, there can be no doubt about it. According to the Keepers' plan, this island should play the role of a lightning rod, in case their forces are not enough to protect this world and its inhabitants from a dark invasion. And those who live on this island, from birth receive a blessed brand on their magical essence from Mother nature herself. It was the Kirin who became the ones who would be the first defenders of Equus, until the magical, protective layer of this planet completely weakened. If that happens... then all these demons will get freedom. They will escape from this island and every piece of land will be in their demonic paws. And most likely, they will receive almost no resistance on their way.

Equestria, Saddle Arabia, Abyssinia, Minotos, Gryphonstone, Crystal Empire... the list goes on and on. But all these lands will be prostrated before the army of demons for literally four months, provided stubborn resistance. No... The elements of Harmony won't help this time. Because they are intended only to solve internal magical problems. With those who have at least a piece of magic from this planet. But demons from the outside world will laugh at the corpses of the harmony elements if they dare to put up such resistance. Especially if Emperor Shokuro himself becomes the head of the invasion (the immortal ruler of the outside world and the commander-in-chief of all the demons in this galaxy).

Yes, according to the idea of the Higher Powers, demons also have the right to exist. Thus, they form the necessary balance of magical energy to keep the general universe from expanding. More precisely, from her speedy death. It is very difficult to explain, and even more so to understand. But it is impossible to argue with this.

***

General Uzzan was sitting in his throne, which was placed in the local town hall. And in fact, this whole town hall was turned into a command center for demons. He listened to the reports of his officers on the achievements and failures of the day. And the village itself was guarded by almost four hundred demons of different ranks, and three Inferno Golems were added to them. These very Golems of Inferno helped to cope with the "small" problem that Discord arranged.

When Discord saved Rain Shine and pulled her out of this arena in the Kirin village, before that he cast a spell to combine his magic with the forces of nature. And then the Trees pulled their roots out of the ground and went into battle against the invaders. It was a touching and epic moment. Nature was delighted that the Lord of Chaos himself wanted to help in this trouble. And so Nature was happy to help, sending into battle what she could at that time.

The forest guards or trees, which were already more than half a century old, desperately knocked down all these centaurs or imps with their branches. They burned from the fiery volleys of magic fired at them, but they continued to fight until the last branches fell off them. And then the demons felled these trees and burned them with their magic. It was terrible... It was a desperate resistance, but at that moment necessary.

Discord was able to save two important heroes, but he himself exhausted his magical powers. A Kirin leader named Rain Shine and a demonic nirik named Wind Storm have now found themselves in a shelter. One assisted Discord in order to replenish his small magical powers in the shortest possible time, although it was a small drop in a glass, but it still had the desired effect. Discord was able to come to his senses again and even show his mischievous nature, although not to the full extent. Another... Wind Storm... When Master Raiden found out that his former mare had been captured, and even in the guise of a dark magic-soaked nirik, he immediately ordered her to be put in a magic cage. Only this is a weak measure of containment of the dark energy that the demonic nirik emits. Therefore, this mare has to be kept in a sedated state.

***

It was a small town hall, which was the center of the Kirin village. Patrols of imps and succubi flew in the sky, and centaurs walked around the village with clubs in their hands. They had all been prepared for possible trouble since Discord had been here and revealed himself, thereby making it clear to these demons that one of the first defenders of Equus had already arrived on this piece of land. Now all these demons understand that this will not be an easy invasion. It will be a real war, in which a lot of terrible things will happen for each of the parties.

In the town hall itself, they arranged their own "order". Bookshelves and other furniture now serve as fuel for bonfires in this village. And the bones of ancient creatures of this planet grew out of the floor, as a small accessory, as General Uzzan likes. This small piece of land, about a couple of square kilometers, turned into the territory of the outside world or (the territory of oblivion). The earth is covered with ash and lava springs, all this is gradually killing the local fauna.

However, let's go back to the demons again. One of the centaur officers approached General Uzzan and hesitated.

Uzzan waved one of his four hands, indicating that he did not have much time for these formalities. "You can talk, and it is desirable that your news would please me." Growled Uzzan.

The centaur demon looked at the general with confidence. "Yes... We managed to find out where the Kirin shelter is located. But this is only an approximate location. The exact entrance is still unknown. Near a high mountain, on the western part of this island. But that's not all! The Kirin have allies. And it can't be too easy for our warriors. It's about the Changeling Queen! Yes! One of the rulers of her kind arrived on this island with Discord! Do you understand perfectly well how this can turn out?"

Uzzan spat to the side and looked at his officer again. "It's not worth talking about what could be bad for us. Now I have a good mood to show these Equus creatures that we are quite capable of not only scaring them. Go on."

The centaur bowed again, which began to annoy the demon general, but seeing such a mood, he hurried to finish his report. "That's not all... Among them is the one who was called by Keepers. He's a man, and he's from another world. Huh... Keepers probably want to laugh at us after their defeat. It's a human!"

When Uzzan heard the last words of his officer, he jumped up from the throne and his eyes sparkled with magical flames. "WHAT!? Human?" After these words, he turned to one of the Imps who was serving him. "Send a message to the emperor! I urgently need one of his fighters to capture this man. I think it will be interesting."

Suddenly, there was a magical noise and a flash in this hall. All the demons immediately stepped aside and bowed to the one who appeared before them. General Uzzan was no exception. He stood up from his throne and clasped his hands together and gave an honorable greeting in front of Emperor Shokuro.

Emperor Shokuro himself never showed his true face, even in front of his subordinates. Therefore, this time he kept his image of the Nightmare Horse.

General Uzzan looked at his emperor again, and hurried to give his answer. Since the appearance of the emperor was definitely not part of his plans. But maybe it's even for the best. "Emperor Shokuro. You have honored us with your personal visit, which of course I am glad of, but I feel that you have not the best news for us." Said Uzzan.

Finally, the emperor Shokuro looked at the demons present with such a look that they clearly understood his hints and hurried to leave the hall of the town hall to leave their leaders for a private conversation.

Shokuro did not arrive in the best mood, but his restraint in emotional terms was almost at a legendary level. He kept his mystery, and was in no hurry to share with his general what was troubling his soul. Uzzan understood this perfectly well and did not put pressure on the emperor, and only continued to calmly observe how Shokuro began to carefully study the demonic interior in this hall.

"Hmm... you still have a great taste for design. I like it and all that, but now I'd like to get a personal report from you on how the invasion is progressing." Shokuro answered the unasked question, and after that he used magic to appear before the general in his true form.

Emperor Shokuro was the same height as his general, only he had one pair of hands. His body was muscular and majestic. And all this created an unusual contrast in his human appearance. His face was deceptively kind and his gaze radiated millennial wisdom. Of course, he cannot be called a man. Because it's not, but he had a lot of similar human traits. A huge magic hammer was attached behind his back as a symbol of his great power.

Well, then General Uzzan laughed inwardly, but he had to tell the whole truth.

Emperor Shokuro calmly listened to his general, but when he heard that the amulet of the elements of nature had been captured by the enemy, his eye twitched nervously and he crossed his massive arms over his chest. "So, in the end, you were able to lose the legendary amulet, but track down where the Temple of the Righteous Dragon is located? Oh, yes! I already know that among these Kirin bastards there is one who was called by the Keepers."

General Uzzan made a thoughtful face and scratched his chin. "When we managed to capture the Kirin leader, I deliberately showed her the captured amulet. At that moment, I would have won anyway. Either we will ensure that Rain Shine will be turned into a demon nirik, and then we will take control of her with the help of dark magic... well, or everything turned out much more interesting. The Lord of Chaos himself surprised us with his appearance, and to be honest... his actions made us nervous and after their escape, we had to fight a battle with the Forest Guards. There were some losses, but in the end it was all a desperate attempt to distract us. Yes, Discord managed to steal the Amulet of the Elements of Nature, and take our prisoner with him... and, forgive my mistake, but Discord took Wind Storm with him..."

"WHAT? Have you lost our only convert Nirik?" Shokuro asked in an indignant voice, but then calmed down a little. "Although, she was of little use. She had already played her part when her blood gave us access to a secret temple under the ruins of the city. But now, I am sure that the Kirins and their new friends will take up the search for magic crystals." He came close to his general and sternly looked into his eyes. "You have to contribute to this, in all possible ways. Ideally, you should take possession of these crystals yourself."

Uzzan bowed slightly. "Yes, my lord. I am ready to begin the siege of the Kirin hideout, but I still need to conduct reconnaissance. It's best if you give me one of your experienced fighters, an assassin from your elite guard."

Shokuro narrowed his eyes, but since he still needed something to say, he changed the subject for a while. "I'll think about your request. Hmm... I still manage to get into this world, but only for a short time and in the form of a nightmare. A few days ago, I tried to get into the mind of one of the majestic mares. Her name is Queen Chrysalis. However, I didn't manage to do it in time, as Discord took her to this island. In addition, the essence of Chrysalis is influenced by someone from the outside... I mean, the man from another planet is involved in this. Damn it! Queen Chrysalis, could be a great ally in our invasion."

General Uzzan raised an eyebrow, and some thoughts made him restless. "This bitch personally dealt with Cyclops and a few other guys whom I sent to the coast with reconnaissance. I have no doubt that she would be a good ally. But now, I have only one wish, and I am sure you will understand me. I want to make her suffer for a long time while I personally rape her..."

Emperor Shokuro looked threateningly at his general and poked him in the nose with his finger, which made him shut up. "Don't even think about it, Uzzan! This mare will be in my power. She needs to be captured, and then I want to talk to her personally. I can tell her a lot, and if it doesn't help, then I will find a lever of pressure on her psyche and her willpower. Do you understand me?" Shokuro said in a threatening voice.

Uzzan openly grinned, which began to annoy the emperor, but obeyed this order. "Yes, my lord. You'll even make it easier for me if you personally take care of this mare... However, something tells me that you are not finished yet. Please, Emperor Shokuro, tell me what is bothering you. And I, as your first general and friend, will respectfully listen to you."

Emperor Shokuro sighed and turned his gaze towards the throne. "Yes, you're right, Uzzan. I really took another attempt to influence the consciousness of another majestic mare. Her name is Amira. She is a princess and ruler of Saddle Arabia. And you know, I almost did it... although she certainly resisted. I swear, I love it when they resist, but in the end they enjoy such intimacy with me. But this time, one of the Keepers intervened in my affairs. Damn him! Although, I managed to escape from his deadly sword in time, before that I left a gift for this mare. Now, it will be easier for me to track her down and get into her dreams with another nightmare. That's just, I'm sure that now she will be ready for it and will fight with me. But you know what's funny about all this?" Shokuro asked and wearily sat down on this throne.

"Go on, I'm listening to you carefully." Uzzan answered.

"All these mares are somehow connected with the same man from another world. I was able to read a lot of high love feelings in Amira's soul. And now, I even know his name... Heart Path. That's just, I don't quite understand what kind of threat he can pose. We still don't know much about him, so I'll grant your request."After these words, Shokuro stood up again and started creating a teleportation spell, but before that he looked at his general. "I'll send a Reptile to you in a couple of hours. That's why you give him all the instructions. Don't start the siege of the Temple of the Righteous Dragon without my order. I'm sure these Kirins are still full of surprises. Therefore, we need to follow them. Hmm... I wonder what this man named Heart Path is doing among the Kirin tribe?" After these words, without waiting for an answer, he teleported to the outside world.

General Uzzan made a grimace on his face and was finally able to sit down at his throne. "Yes. I'm also interested in a lot of things." Said Uzzan in a low voice, but a smirk appeared on his face. "Well, anyway, this time there will be at least some variety."

Crazy evening. Part 2.

Heart Path POV. Continuation.

When I was lying on this cunning, but certainly, satisfied mare, I listened to her praise. And what she said after this extremely intimate experiment could make me laugh. Only now I was not in that condition, because she literally devastated me. I didn't have the strength to let go of this kobla from my loving embrace. However, my wet condition in the lower part of my body gave me some discomfort.

"You know, Summer Freshness, but now it seems you are also soaked in my smell. Oh... I'm even afraid to look at my thighs, which are really wet right now." I answered in a low voice and closing my eyes, stroked the whole body of this mare with my hands. Now I didn't know my boundaries, because my hands caressed her wherever possible. My fingers passed through her mane or gently stroked her horn. Of course, she had a contented and also tired face at this moment. And that was putting it mildly, but we were both pleased with such closeness.

Summer Freshness, having caught her breath a little, was able to recover, but her chest was still heaving heavily and at the same time tickled my neck with her slightly sweaty mane. She looked lovingly into my eyes, as if enchanted, and clearly was in no hurry to answer. Apparently, she doesn't care about everything that is happening around us right now. It doesn't matter that we're not actually alone in this room right now. Her hooves gently stroked my shoulders, and after that she touched my cheeks, hinting at a loving kiss and something a little more. Something that should pleasantly warm our hearts. This kiss was supposed to be an important part of this process, as her eyes were slightly trembling and wet. I feel very well what is happening to her now, so I didn't keep myself waiting long.

My hands also touched her cheeks, and I immediately felt her warmth and moisture from sweat and a couple of tears. I pulled my head closer to her, and she did the same in response, so that our lips touched again. It was a light but really loving kiss. Take my word for it, I can quite see the difference. I have already learned one of the lessons in the gestures and body language of these Kirins. This quite affectionate gesture usually means deep feelings for each other.

"Mmmhmm..." We groaned at the same time and closed our eyes, giving ourselves to this sweet moment.

And now, while I am participating in a loving kiss with this cunning, but so sweet and motherly loving mare, I will explain these subtleties a little. Since right now, the time for me and Summer Freshness no longer matters.

I don't know yet what this gesture might mean in other species, such as ponies or changelings, but I'm already starting to learn something interesting about kirins. Funny, isn't it?

So, if one of the kirins touches the cheek of his potential lover, doing it with only one hoof, then this means a hint of light romance without any special consequences. If another kirin responds with the same gesture, it means consent to continue. However, there is another subtlety during this process. Between both lovers, at this moment there is a light kiss, then this may mean the desire of both lovers for something more. But then each of them decides what to do next. And exactly as their heart tells them. But if the potential lover did not respond with the same gesture, and did not touch his partner's cheek with his hoof, then this may not necessarily mean rejection. Everything will depend on the words spoken and facial expressions.

If such a gesture is made with both hooves, and moreover, almost simultaneously, then it certainly shows a high mental connection. This can only be love between Kirins. But what complements this mutual process already shows the depth of these feelings. It's not difficult to guess what it might be.

Thanks to Fern Leaf and Autumn for telling me a little bit about this. We found time for these pleasant conversations this morning, when we were preparing for this dangerous mission, and gave Chrysalis a quiet rest. Because she was supposed to play the most important role, while we were just an auxiliary group in case of an emergency.

Slowly we broke off our kiss, because we both began to realize that it was time to end this experiment, which frankly turned into making love. But I have a feeling that this is exactly what Summer Freshness was trying to achieve.

Yes, her words and her sincerity are embedded in these feelings and touches in our intimate experiment... which eventually led to something bigger. As ridiculous as it may sound, but deep down, to be honest, I was counting on such a step. It's a nice experiment that has a nicer and deeper goal. I can finally fully babysit a little filly who, by the way, looks damn cute. Only the one who sees the event in front of him will be able to understand this. But I really feel fatherly, caring feelings at this moment.

Of course, the sweet and even loving expression of Summer Freshness, during such confessions, left me no choice but to thank her. "Thank you, Summer Freshness... you know... thanks for everything. You really made me happy, but it seems that now I have to help both of us get our bodies in order. Besides, I already have a good experience of such caring. And we will be able to proceed to the completion of this unusual experiment! I never would have thought that I would do intimate things for the sake of something cute. But I like it!" I answered, and at that moment I myself was thinking that Chrysalis or someone else more serious than this mare would not come into this room.

Damn it! I hope that Rain Shine, who by the way has just moved away from her own pleasure, will be able to resolve this situation. No matter how stupid it looks. However, I am already getting used to the fact that all those who surround me, or meet in my destiny, they all do not wear clothes.

At that moment, I began to realize that we needed to end this bodily connection. In addition, I am increasingly feeling discomfort from humidity on my crotch and legs. Therefore, we both agreed that we need to end this intimacy, otherwise our experiment has already turned into a non-childish show for the rest of the mares.

I wondered what was happening to the other mares at this moment, as a mysterious silence had formed in this room again. I could only hear two fillies in their little beds snorting funny and apparently were not going to be distracted from this interesting show.

When I finally released my intimacy with this mare, I hurried to assess the situation, and Summer Freshness at that moment slowly turned on her stomach and jumped off the bed. Sweet Berry and Fresh Breeze looked at us with affection and sometimes experienced some feelings from lustful thoughts. But what does Rain Shine do? I heard the slow clatter of hooves against each other and turned around.

Rain Shine was squatting on her heels with a satisfied smile and tapping her hooves against each other pretending to applaud. "Bravo! I liked what I saw! I have never had such an opportunity to see something unusual. I'm sure the other mares are also impressed by this love scene. Nevertheless, you were able to pass the first stage of this experiment... however, it went a little further than originally thought. But to be honest, I expected that this might be quite possible." Rain Shine said and looked at my body appraisingly. "Hmm, I'm sure I can help you." After these words, which made me and Summer Freshness a little embarrassed, she used magic. A few towels and a bucket of water slowly hung in the air near me.

Heh... I had already figured out what I would have to do, but I was still afraid to look at my lower body. I think you will understand me why this is so. Damn it! What have I gotten myself into?

Sweet Berry wiped the sweat from her face and continued to watch me closely and sometimes look at Rain Shine, decided to express her opinion as well. "Wow... I really saw a lot of love and passion in both of you! Heh... So, I'm more than sure that the experiment will bring even more positive results." She said in a low voice and looked at the fillies in small beds out of the corner of her eye. "I'll calm down our fillies for now. Otherwise, they seem to be impressed too and are now starting to indulge!" After these words, she jumped off the bed.

I was immediately curious, besides, I really noticed how these fillies are trying to jump over the edges of their beds to apparently start running around this room.

Suddenly, a light laugh from the other side of this room caught our attention. Fresh Breeze pressed a hoof to her mouth and looked at me appraisingly as well. "Heheh... Oh yeah! I really liked this sight!" She shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head. "To be honest, I almost gave birth at that moment..." This pregnant mare whispered and quietly with a painful groan slid off the bed and approached Rain Shine.

I swear, I wanted to give up everything at this moment, and just help this mare, because I saw how hard it was for her. But she's still doing a great job.

Passing by me, she coquettishly blinked her eyelashes and whispered: "Maybe when we have time and such a tempting opportunity, you will show me your talents. And then your desire to take care of me will be more than justified. Of course, if you don't mind." After these words, she looked questioningly at the Kirin leader. "Dear Rain Shine, could you help me a little?"

Rain Shine put a bucket of water next to the bed and stacked the towels, hinting at what I would have to do. "Yes, A Fresh Breeze. How can I help?" Rain Shine asked and looked closely at the pregnant mare.

Fresh Breeze started to get a little nervous, but hurried to voice her request: "Ahem... please take me to the toilet."

Rain Shane was sympathetic to the problem of this mare. "Yes, of course. Also... Sienna still hasn't come, and I'll be happy to help." Rain Shine answered in a determined voice and looked at me with a sly grin. "And you, Heart Path, get yourself and Summer Freshness in order for now. Please, don't proceed to the next stage of this experiment without us! We have to see it all. And don't look at me like I've done something bad! Yes! I couldn't help myself when I looked at you and your passion. I also wanted to get a little, the same pleasure." Rain Shine said and made an innocent expression.

I crossed my arms over my chest and looked at Rain Shine, raising an eyebrow. "Well, of course! I already realized that it was my fault that you were sitting near the door and passionately rubbing your crotch with a hoof." I looked seriously into the eyes of the leader of the cunning Kirin mares. "We'll talk to you about it later."

Fresh Breeze grinned again, causing her sides to shake, shaking her head, she left this room. Rain Shine chewed her lip nervously and turned to the door and whispered: "I'm sure you and I have a lot to talk about..." After that, she playfully wagged her tail to the side to reveal her intimate part of her body in front of me and finally left this room.

Hmm... what's gotten into her? Of course, I still don't know this mare very well, but she behaves unpredictably. But perhaps my mental reasoning really shouldn't bother me about this. Because the answer is quite obvious. She told me herself that she is the same mare as everyone else, and she would absolutely like to see and feel something new. And this something, or rather to say "someone", was an alien from another world, and also male. Add to this that this same man does not refuse to do something pleasant for any mare.

Heh... Yes, I remember making such a promise a few days ago. That I will not refuse my attention to any mare who asks me about it. Of course, I didn't voice my thoughts out loud. But now, I see the obvious consequences. However, I am also doing my own experiment, and not only enjoy this opportunity, but also conduct my own observations and study the behavior and manners of all the mares with whom I had to communicate. A little more, and I will be able to write my own book, which will have a lot of details.

While Sweet Berry was nursing two fillies, trying to calm their excited and playful state, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. That's just, I haven't finished everything for today, and in order to end this madness, I have to stop standing and delve into my thoughts.

Summer Freshness walked around me from all sides, touching me with her body all the time and shyly looked into my eyes. "Um... yes, Heart Path... excuse me, but we urgently need to get our bodies in order. Otherwise, Sienna will be back soon, and I wouldn't want to answer a lot of questions. I think you understand me."

I shook my head, trying to concentrate and stroking Summer Freshness on the head to her great delight, I finally looked at my lower body. "Oh... Fuck..." I whispered and looked resolutely and even worriedly into the eyes of this mare with whom I had just had sex. "Summer Freshness, we already went through it yesterday. So, come on, jump on the bed and turn your ass to me!" I demanded, showing obvious concern.

Summer Freshness looked at me with understanding and then did as I asked her. "Just don't forget to hold my tail, otherwise I'm afraid that I'll slap your hand. Heh..." Said Summer Freshness in a quiet voice, but it looked like she was having a little fun., which of course was a good sign.

What I saw on my crotch and thighs was nothing but blood clots mixed with the orgasm of this mare. And it was an obvious phenomenon. The mare is still in the purification stage after giving birth. Therefore, the words "Dirty Sex" are quite appropriate to what we were doing a few minutes ago. I was a little shocked and felt fear, and an internal struggle in my thoughts. Because, I shouldn't regret it, since this mare confessed that she had a good time with me. But the sight of blood on my body and the crotch of this mare... To hell with all this, I have to be a man, and gather my courage!

Our words caused a light laugh from the Sweet Berry and she looked at both of us with a cheerful expression on her face, which attracted attention to herself. "Hahah! Oh yeah! Heart Path, you're not stupid, and most likely understood how this could end, but still succumbed to the seductive actions of my girlfriend..." But she didn't have time to finish, as Summer Freshness looked at her angrily.

"Shut up, Sweet Berry! I can assure you that during this... during the sexual process, I only slightly experienced pain and irritation in my vagina. But for the most part, it was even nice!" When Summer Freshness realized what she said, her ears shyly pressed to the back of her head again and she immediately looked at me with an apologetic expression. "But... don't worry about me. Everything will be fine."

What I heard really caused in me a sharp jolt to awareness and conscience. I looked at Summer Freshness with concern and even regret. I sat down on one knee and soaked a towel in a bucket of water. "Forgive me, Summer Freshness, did I hurt you?"

Summer Freshness blushed slightly and began to pick her bed with her hoof. However, she averted her gaze to the side, as she was really ashamed. "Just a little. But I'm to blame for this, although, as I said earlier, I liked it and I don't even want to think about regret! I... I'm sure that if you were a stallion, then you would really hurt me, and most likely got a hoof in the groin. But your penis is not like a stallion's, so you didn't make me uncomfortable... just a little pain when you started pounding me even harder." Summer Freshness finished her revelation, and only after that she looked into my eyes.

I grinned inwardly realizing such obvious hints from this mare that my penis is smaller than that of a stallion. "Okay, let's get this over with, otherwise I'm getting uncomfortable myself. So enjoy these minutes of intimate time with me." I said in a calm voice and started caring for the mare.

Now it seems, that the more I caress and take care of one mare, the more I feel a sense of affection for her. And all this, of course, is strange... because it came up so suddenly. But I don't complain about such twists in my life.

I gently stroked the dragon's back of this mare, from which she slightly lifted her ass and giggled sweetly. "Oh yeah! If you continue in the same spirit, then I won't care about anything that happens to us, but you will ask for the second round of our races!" Summer Freshness said and looked into my eyes, winked coquettishly again. Her ass began to wiggle seductively in front of my eyes, which made my eyes fog up again.

I cleared my throat and grinned, then lightly slapped Summer Freshness on the ass. "If you keep this up, then after we finish all this idiocy, I... fuck... it doesn't matter! But I'll come up with something to punish you for your seductive games, and for dragging me into this crazy, but such a sexual experiment! Now don't move, I'm starting." I answered in a joking manner, which caused a light laugh from the Sweet Berry and a nervous twitching of the ears from the Summer Freshness.

The body of Summer Freshness was trembling a little, but lustful moans told me that I was still doing the right thing. I gently held the tail of Summer Freshness with my left hand, and wiped her genitals and the base of the tail with my right hand. I tried to be gentle and careful, and I had to restrain my inner disgust at the sight of blood and other dirt on the ass of this mare. Well, that's not the worst thing that's been happening to me lately. I'm even willing to admit that I like it.

Finally, I was able to finish caring for the mare and received words of gratitude from her and a sudden loving kiss... I swear this mare is driving me crazy! I threw the dirty towel into a special bucket for such garbage, and was able to take care of myself. When I made sure that there was no dirt left on me, I looked questioningly at Summer Freshness, who was already lying on her bed, waiting for further action. At the same time, she did not take her grateful gaze off me, and tried to guess my intentions.

I looked around, and seeing a stack of those towels lying on a stool in the corner, I figured out how to relieve myself of discomfort. "I think you won't mind if I put a towel over my lower body? I swear, of course I have fun with you and all that, but walking around naked in front of you makes me uncomfortable." I answered an unasked question when these mares were watching my machinations.

Summer Freshness and Sweet Berry exchanged glances and looked at me with understanding. "Of course, Heart Path. After all, I can understand you..." Summer Freshness said, but did not have time to finish.

All of us sharply drew attention to the noise from the corridor, and of course the trampling of several pairs of hooves and familiar voices. I hurried to tie a towel on my belt and cover my ass from possible hoof strikes. Heh! Although, something tells me that everything will be fine, and I certainly shouldn't worry. Or am I too naive in my self-confidence?

"Damn it! It looks like my mares and Rain Shine met in the corridor..." I grumbled, but after sighing several times, I assumed a stoic expression and leaned my elbow against the wall as if nothing had happened and bit my index finger, waiting for a dramatic moment. Yes, it was hard for me to hide my nervousness.

Finally the door opened and my heart skipped a beat. Several mares entered this room. Rain Shine and Fresh Breeze, Autumn Blaze and Sienna, as well as Fern Leaf. They all looked at me appraisingly with sly grins and a judgmental look, thereby forcing me to come up with the first thing that came to my mind.

I smiled good-naturedly, looking at all the mares in this room, and again a drop of sweat rolled off my forehead from the realization of the fact that I am clearly in an unequal position now.

I urgently need help! Discord! Help me!

"Em... how is the preparation for our date going?" I asked and did not notice how a slight shiver ran through my body when I saw Sienna's look!

Only a Fresh Breeze looked at me with understanding and sincere good-nature in her eyes, after that she slowly walked to her bed.

Sienna put a dinner tray on the table for these mares and looked me in the eye as if she promised that I would spend a sexy night with three niriks in the same bed! Which is equivalent to the fact that I will get penalty points and immediately be executed for my "little adventures" with Summer Freshness. However, her sly smile, and the silence that torments my soul... all this has added a lot of questions to my head.

Fern Leaf was squatting and looking at me skeptically, trying to create even more intriguing effect at this moment. And she succeeded, because I felt like I was not getting any better, and even had the idea that I would just take my things, and say goodbye to everyone, calmly leave this room. I would just go in an unknown direction in this shelter, trying to figure out what to do now that I am beginning to experience the consequences of being shown a lot of attention... but affectionate care, too.

Autumn Blaze, with wide eyes and a thoughtful look, shifted her gaze from me to Summer Freshness, while clearly giving me hints that she knew everything. She had a thoughtful look, but it seemed that now she is a participant for this test, which was intended in my destiny. I couldn't tell from her expression what was on her mind and that made me even more nervous.

Rain Shine was standing closest to the door, and looked at me apologetically. "Sorry, Heart Path... everything will be fine..." Kirin leader whispered, trying to instill a drop of confidence in me, but it clearly didn't help.

Sweet Berry soothingly stroked the two fillies, who again began to show a lot of curiosity at the sight of so many kirins... and one half-naked man.

I sighed and prepared for a difficult emotional moment. I must not forget that all these mares, at any moment, can lose control of their emotions and turn into nirik. And what happened in this room, a few minutes ago, may well be a great reason to be offended by my actions! Because, instead of going to my mares for a romantic dinner, I showed idiotic curiosity and most likely fell into the hooves of cunning mares... Although, what am I talking about? I don't want to regret that I want to be affectionate and loving with all these mares... I just still can't get used to and understand what can expect me at a moment like this. Yes! Autumn and Sienna agreed not to be jealous. But it's not the same thing! Because I didn't warn them about it, and allowed myself to enter into a love game with Summer Freshness in secret from them, and I really liked it. I only care what they say to it when they find out all the details.

And again, an anxious silence reigned in this room, because even the two fillies in their beds calmed down and looked at me curiously. It was getting hard for me that I was standing near the wall covered with only one towel, and now a bunch of mares were staring at me. Therefore, I couldn't even say anything, because I was wondering what would happen, that's just, slowly, I began to lower my gaze and look at the stool on which my things were lying. Especially on the helmet with the feathers of Celestia.

I hope, can get this helmet on in time!

I frankly began to get annoyed by this silence, and several pairs of kirin eyes that literally do different things to me at this moment.

My patience began to melt, and goosebumps ran down my back, and I decided to break this idiotic silence again. "I swear, you're going to burn me with your gaze, and drive me crazy with your mysterious silence!? Autumn Blaze! Can you at least tell me something?" When I saw her twisted grimace on her face and nervously twitching ears, I began to realize that maybe I should come up with a way to defuse this tense situation. I looked pitifully into the eyes of each mare. "Em... Am I entitled to one free call to my lawyer?"

The fact that all these mares looked at me differently only worsens my state of mind. For some reason, I'm sure they all know everything about me. Therefore, without hiding my nervousness, which naturally everyone began to notice, I began to prepare for a difficult conversation. Although, I may just be creating problems for myself and don't understand a lot, especially the plans of all these cunning mares!

As it happens to me not for the first time, my salvation came suddenly and from a completely unexpected friend.

It was Summer Freshness who, seeing my unequal position at this moment, decided to come to my aid.

She jumped off the bed, which attracted the attention of everyone in this room and angrily looked at all these mares. After that, she went to the little crib where her filly was. "Sweet Berry! Put my filly on my neck!" Summer Freshness said in a resolute voice, and everyone was wondering what exactly this mare was up to, so they postponed my "execution" for a short time.

Sweet Berry looked around at everyone present, and also began to get nervous, and perhaps even try to express a few indignant words to all these mares, for the fact that they clearly interfere with rest. "Are you sure?" She asked Summer Freshness.

Summer Freshness leaned over to the crib and affectionately and even defiantly licked her filly on the face, much to her delight. "Yes, I'm sure of it. Now do as I ask you." Summer Freshness answered and again resolutely looked into the eyes of Sweet Berry.

"Oh... Good... I think you know what you're doing." Sweet Berry said and gently lifted the filly with her hooves and put her on the neck of Summer Freshness. The filly immediately clung to her mother's mane with her small hooves.

While everyone was carefully and with increased interest watching the actions of Summer Freshness, I tried to analyze what this mare was up to. A mare I seem to be partial to. Because, half an hour ago, she asked me for love, for the sake of an experiment... But I couldn't just play with this mare in love, because my heart is not arranged that way. Therefore, I sincerely invested these warm feelings during our intimacy. Just like I did with Sienna... And now I get the result of my sincere intentions and feelings, from a simple desire to please this mare. To make things pleasant for both of us. Therefore, what I see now is, without a doubt, a sweet sight that made my eyes moisten and my heart warm up.

Summer Freshness slowly approached me, while not taking her eyes off every mare, especially Autumn and Sienna. "Maybe it's enough to torment this man with your intriguing taciturnity?" Summer Freshness asked in obvious indignation and squatted down next to me, lowered her filly from her neck and hugged her with her right hoof, pressing it to her chest.

The filly immediately snuggled up to the chest of Summer Freshness and yawned slightly. "Mo-om..." The filly squeaked in her childish voice and began instinctively sucking what was in front of her mouth. In this case, these are the tips of a golden mane of Summer Freshness.

After this comely action, Summer Freshness suddenly hugged my waist with her left hoof, pressed her cheek against my body, and I immediately hurried instinctively to put my hand in an affectionate manner to her neck. "You can be sure, I will not give offense to Heart Path! And I really hope that you understand me!" Summer Freshness spoke in a resolute voice, continuing to look at these mares. However, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how the tip of her horn began to emit a light magical glow. It is understandable why this is happening. This mare is still weak on magical energy after giving birth.

I swear this is the sweetest thing that's happening to me, maybe for the first time in a long time! To say the least. I did not expect that I would have a friend who would not leave me in possible trouble. And this trouble is quite understandable. I could now listen to a lot of reproaches in my address from Autumn and Sienna. And they would most likely be right. From the fact that I felt the warmth of this mare near my foot, the same feeling arose in my heart. Now I am sure that Summer Freshness is not only a mare with whom I had a fleeting love affair, which eventually turned into dirty sex... but she's more than just a friend to me. And this has just been proved in her decisive actions and words.

I sat down on one knee to be on the same level with the face of Summer Freshness and gratefully hugged my savior. "Thank you, Summer Freshness, for your love." I whispered, and after receiving a gentle pat on my cheek from her, I felt a great relief. Although, in fact, I had an overabundance of different feelings.

Suddenly, all the mares began to laugh softly and exchange glances with each other, which made me look at them with indignation.

But Autumn Blaze was the one who would give me the answer. "Heh... Don't be so nervous, Heart Path. We already know everything. Rain Shine gave us the opportunity to find out the truth about you, and what you are willing to do for a sweet moment to nurse a little filly." She unexpectedly kindly answered my unasked question. After that, she came up to me and squatted down and stretched out her hooves, showing that she wanted loving hugs from me. "Forgive us, Heart Path. We actually met on the way to the infirmary and conspired to scare you a little. Because we were all interested to see how you would react to our game. But Summer Freshness..." She looked at this mare, who hugged me tightly, showing her protective instincts of her male. "It's still a bit of a surprise for all of us. But personally, I trust your choice..." She shifted her gaze to the filly and looked into my eyes again. "Besides, I can understand you perfectly. You already gave me such hints last night when we made love with you. You would really like to have your own foal..." She shyly lowered her gaze and lowered her hooves to the floor because she couldn't get a loving hug from me. Of course, it made my heart hurt... I wouldn't want to offend Autumn, and I'm ready to apologize to her myself. "And I listened to your wish with love, so I agreed to help you with this... if we are lucky and Master Raiden's potion helps, then I am ready to become a mother and give birth to our foal for both of us!" Autumn Blaze finished her touching speech and raised her moist eyes again to look at me and get at least some answers.

What a lovely mare she is, and every time I'm convinced that I love her even more. And now I see another reason for this.

From the words of Autumn Blaze, I breathed a sigh of relief and looked at my defender with a slight smile. "Everything will be fine, and now let me hug my mares. And you be ready, because we're not done with you yet. However, now I think our audience has increased a little. But I don't want to step back, now that I've gone more than half the way." I whispered in a gentle voice, making it clear to Summer Freshness, that our experiment is not over yet, and I already feel, that her filly will not be afraid of me.

Summer Freshness looked at me with understanding, and put her filly on her neck, from which she immediately began to snort and ridiculously wiggle her small hooves. "Heh... Yeah! I've already figured it out. Now, I'm going to put my filly back in the crib. By the way, I already feel like milk has accumulated in my udder." Summer Freshness whispered in response, although most likely there was no point in it, since everyone can hear us perfectly. She just wanted to create a private environment.

In general, I myself was embarrassed by so many mares in this room, but I had to put up with it. And maybe I should get used to such attention.

When Summer Freshness put her filly on her neck, went to the baby cots, and all the mares continued to watch my actions carefully and patiently, I finally came closer to Autumn and sat down on one knee. Autumn looked at me with hope and love and stretched out her hooves again, as she perfectly understood me and my intentions.

My hands moved quickly and gently and hugged Autumn in response. Hmm... her scaly, dragon-like back, it's so unusual, but still nice. I hugged this kind, beloved, understanding mare to me, and for a short moment I looked at the other mares to assess their reaction to what was happening. It was really important for me to know that. This is especially true of Sienna. Rain Shine...

I do not know what to do with this mare, but I fucking like her. Especially right now! Rain Shine leaned over Sienna and Fern Leaf showing a lot of care and understanding, and whispered: "Your man, our friend, he needs your loving embrace. So go to him." After these words, she squatted down and affectionately patted both mares on the back, which caused a different reaction.

Fern Leaf shyly lowered her head and pressed her ears to the back of her head. "Unfortunately, he is not my man and I have no right to such hugs... although I really want it ..." Whispered Fern Leaf, and raised her eyes to look at me with hope and mentally asked me not to move away from her. Even at a moment like this. Although, officially, we have not yet become closer than just friends.

Why the hell do I have to follow these rules at all? Especially after today's crazy, but such a lovely evening! I've already lost count of how many mares have been in my loving arms and experienced tender kisses with me. Heh... I am definitely amused by this thought!

Sienna was finally able to breathe the same sigh of relief. Her gaze became loving again and a little wet from the emotions experienced today. She was really worried about all of us, and I can understand her. "Fuuh... I'm already tired of playing this idiotic role of an angry mare! Heart Path!" Sienna said in an enthusiastic voice and hurriedly came up to me from the side and squatted down, watching as I almost suffocatingly pressed Autumn's body to me. "Heh... Will you give me a hug too?" My beloved Sienna asked hopefully in a low voice and also stretched out her hooves to me.

Autumn widened her eyes and looked at me happily, and her tail betrayed some excitement. "Aaay! Heheh... Have you missed me so much? We haven't seen each other for only two hours... mmm..." But I didn't let her finish, so my lips put a love seal on her lips, and my left hand hugged Sienna just as tightly.

And now that that anxious moment had finally dissipated, I was enjoying loving intimacy with my mares. I feel that these are priceless moments, and we should all cherish what we have now. Because no one knows what will happen to us tomorrow... No, these are not sad thoughts, but this is what pushes me to act more confidently. The same goes for my friends.

Sienna also looked apologetically into my eyes, and her right hoof stroked my neck. "I'm sorry, Heart Path, that we all scared you a little. I really saw how you started to tremble from my gaze. But you're such a prankster! It was worth leaving you for a couple of hours, and you already find yourself another adventure. And by the way, we, or rather Fern Leaf, tried very hard to cook us dinner..." Sienna whispered in my ear, but when I heard her words, I was really ashamed at that moment.

So now I'm sure what I should do. I looked over Autumn's head into the eyes of Fern Leaf, who was patiently and even curiously watching the cute sight, like all the mares in this room. Rain Shine didn't bother us and went back to the baby cots to help and calm down the two excited fillies a little. And apparently it's time for them to go to bed, but our presence is bothering them, so I sighed again and made a decision.

"Leaf... Come to us, please." I said in a quiet, affectionate voice, instilling confidence in my words and giving hope for the best for this mare.

Sienna and Autumn slowly released themselves from my embrace and looked at their friend. But Fern Leaf was in no hurry and looked questioningly at her friends.

"Heh... Are you sure you really want me to be with you?" Asked Fern Leaf and slowly came up to me.

Then I was the first to give my final answer to avoid all these formalities. "Leaf... Personally, I'm sure I want it. I want you to be with us. Besides, it's not the first time you've demonstrated your skills today, especially in a fight against demons. Heh... Really, now I want to try your dinner." But without waiting for the answer and reaction of this mare, I myself sat down closer to her to be on a level with her face, and pulled her neck with my hands.

"Aay! It was unexpected..." Fern Leaf moaned, but gradually a smile began to appear on her face. "What's on your mind now, handsome?" She whispered when my face was in intimate proximity to her face.

We felt each other's breath, and she became more confident. Her hooves rested on my shoulders, right now there is nothing for us. It's just me and this mare. I'm just surprised that I don't get bored with all this, and it brings a lot of pleasure. I literally have enough strength and desire for every mare. I want to give them love, and be affectionate with them. But what is happening to me? Until a while ago, I didn't have so many passionate feelings.

There were a lot of questions in my head, and my heart was pounding wildly in my chest from the influx of a lot of love feelings. My eyes began to widen from a sudden sweet sensation on a mental level, as if someone had penetrated my consciousness or even deeper. Into my soul.

Time has stopped...

What's going on this time? Did Valiant finally want me to talk to him? Yes, it's not the first time I've been through this, and I understand what awaits me.

But this time everything was very unusual. I feel heavenly pleasure from being in this... a strange dimension for mental communication or to see some mysterious, but very important moment. I didn't see anything at all, except for the pink fog. And after a few seconds, I heard a cute laugh and this fog dissipated.

When I saw who was lying on a pink cloud a couple of steps away from me... I was surprised to say the least.

I could not answer anything, and was only greatly dazzled by the beauty of the mare, who now squatted down and gently stroked my head and cheek with her delicate pink hoof.

"I feel you on a mental level, Heart Path. I do not know why this is happening to me... But after you kissed me..." Cadence answered my unasked question and lowered her head so as not to look into my eyes. "I really feel unusual. Although, it was I who used magic during this kiss... But it's been over two hours, and I can't sleep. Besides, Chrysalis is nearby, and I still can't believe that right now we should sleep peacefully in the same room..." Cadence said in a low voice and looked into my eyes again, and began to smile. "I feel like you're enjoying my magic. The energy of love that I just instilled in your heart a little bit, and you radiate these feelings, as if I spent all the magic on you. Why do I have the feeling that you are somehow connected to my destiny?" Cadence asked, and it made my heart skip a beat.

I smiled back and kissed the hoof of the Princess of Love, while not taking my eyes off her. "I am immensely grateful to you for this magic. I really feel amazing. But the answer to your question... you'll get it when the time comes. Because I feel that way about you, too. It's like you're a piece of my soul... And I can't explain much. It's still too mysterious for me. I think we'll still have time to talk about a lot of things, and now, if possible, let me go." I answered, but I could not resist the charming gaze of this princess, and hugging her with my hands, I began to kiss her lovingly.

"Ohmm..." Moaned Cadence and closing her eyes, she also hugged my neck with her hooves, and her wings began to caress my sides.

Suddenly, the fog appeared before my eyes again, and just as quickly dissipated. Time has returned to its former course...

I jerked from the realization that now there was another mare in my arms, with whom I was hugging and kissing just as lovingly. But I quickly gathered my thoughts so as not to disappoint Fern Leaf, which had already closed its eyes and was breathing frequently from excitement. Her mouth opened slightly, and our kiss passed into the stage of passion. I completely gave myself up to these caresses for this mare, and stopped noticing the world around me.

I could only hear her moaning in my mouth, and the kind chuckles of the other mares in this room. They clearly understood what was happening now. Although, I already feel that they are all only glad that this evening is taking place according to such an unusual scenario. And they are clearly not bored with me. Each of them could see, and someone even felt for themselves what the "Energy of Love" is. A small gift from Cadence.

When we finished our kiss and broke the embrace, to be honest, I was able to breathe a sigh of relief. So is Fern Leaf.

She sat in front of me and did not take her curious eyes off, just like I did with her. But I was curious, so I waited patiently for what this mare, who had experienced such intimate intimacy with me for the first time, would say. However, I did not notice that at that moment, I and Fern Leaf were left as if alone in the corner of this room. The rest of the mares decided that we both needed to be given some private space, and in order not to interfere, they went to the cots. And while they were sweetly nursing the fillies, Summer Freshness, Sweet Berry and Fresh Breeze started dinner.

The time was already late, my body already felt it. And while I'm kind of busy here, the other mares haven't missed their chance to do things other than just stare at me kissing the mare. It was no longer an amazing sight for them. Well, that suits me fine, otherwise, I also get tired of so much attention and curiosity from the outside. Therefore, mentally I was grateful in front of them.

Fern Leaf caught its breath and decided to break this silence so that it would finally stop tormenting my curiosity. "What? Don't look at me like that, as if I have to admit to you that I liked it!" Said Fern Leaf in a reproachful voice, but at the same time continued to smile. Although, after she got upset that her game wouldn't affect me properly, she gave up. "Okay... I really liked it. Oh... and... Thank you, Heart Path, for bringing me to my senses in time when we were in that forest and encountered demons. I still remember that you didn't leave me..." Fern Leaf whispered and made a serious face, sighed and looked in the direction of Autumn Blaze, who at that moment did not give a sign that she was eavesdropping on our conversation and was busy stroking the filly on the head. "And here, Autumn was the very first to run away, and left... mmm..." She looked at me in surprise when I put my fingers to her lips and did not give her the opportunity to finish.

I decided that this mare should know my opinion on this matter. "Quiet... Fern Leaf. I know all this and I don't blame her for it. Because, before that, she pushed me and made it clear that it was time to run away. I have no doubt that Autumn is quite a wise mare, and did it specifically, leave us alone for a few seconds. Those seconds were a crucial moment for all of us. We were able to act as one team, in such danger. And of course I wouldn't leave you. Heh... especially when I saw that you are clearly not going to retreat, and arrange for these centaurs the same fun with lianas and earth explosions showering them with dust." I stretched out my palm and stroked her mane, from which the same familiar glow began to appear in her eyes. The glow of incipient affection and gratitude. "You are a capable mare, and I have already made sure of it..." I whispered in a gentle voice, stroked her cheek with my right palm, and she immediately pressed her hoof to my hand. "And without a doubt, I want you to be with us... with my love herd. Of course, if you don't mind, against such an unusual stallion, in your understanding... Even though I'm not a stud."

Fern Leaf shook with suppressed laughter, and immediately hurried to give me an answer: "It's so funny, but about half an hour ago I said the same words... uh... Okay, I'll explain everything to you later "unusual stallion" heh! Of course, I will only be happy to become closer to you than just a friend. I think it will be interesting." She said in a quiet but cheerful voice, after which she conspiratorially tilted her head closer to me. "Besides, I can say with confidence that it is a great honor for me, and other Kirins from our tribe will respect me even more. And of course, they will ask me a lot of interesting questions! Because everyone understands perfectly well that this is very unusual and exotic from the point of view of friendly or even love relationships. You already know that very well. We Kirins have not seen or communicated with anyone else of a reasonable kind for a long time. Therefore, you really should stop being frivolous, as every mare does not want to miss such a great chance." Fern Leaf whispered and again gently cupped my cheeks with her hooves, letting me understand her hints.

I responded with the same intimate gesture, with even more reciprocity and sincerity in my desires to be closer to this funny, cute mare. Of course, she liked it, as she opened her mouth, and her eyes slightly moistened and widened, from my reciprocal gesture, as a sign of increased love interest. "You intrigued me." I whispered back, continuing to feel the warmth in my hands from the face of this mare, and little by little I began to get excited again.

As I continued to have this cute conversation and caress this mare, funny thoughts continued to storm my mind. Fuck, these mares will drive me crazy with such intimate and flirting games, even before tomorrow morning! Ooh... Celestia, save me and take me to your palace in the arms of your hooves and wings!.... Damn it... Cadence! You... Why did you cast that spell on me? Now thoughts of different mares haunt me and cloud my mind. Although, to be honest, my heart is quite satisfied with such sweet feelings as Love.

Everyone looked at us with understanding and did not interfere in this private conversation... and of course, Sienna wrapped her hoof around Autumn's neck and winked at me, letting me know that everything would be fine. It's just that Fern Leaf is a little shy, but she needs to reveal a piece of her soul to me, since now we are becoming close to each other.

Rain Shine came up to us and gently put a hoof on the neck of Fern Leaf. We all looked at Rain Shine questioningly and tried to figure out what was going on.

Rain Shine smiled and looked at me. "I'm sorry to disturb your personal space a little, but now I suggest you finish what you started. We all agreed to observe this process patiently and carefully. See for yourself, Summer Freshness is already waiting for you... Besides, you know perfectly well that we all have a lot to do, and the time is already late." Rain Shine answered my unasked question, and then pointed with her hoof to the bed on which the contented mare, Summer Freshness, was lying.

I had a little fun, after the words of Rain Shine, who still reminds me that I have to please the mare in order to eventually babysit her filly. Damn it, these mares are so weird... Although, I am also of interest to them for studying, in order to amuse their curiosity... well, not only curious. Yes, also to experience my loving touch.

Well, I agreed with Rain Shine, it's really late now, and we have to finish this experiment. Otherwise, I feel awkward being in the company of so many mares. It will be an unforgettable evening for me. Our experiment has not yet been completed, and I went back to the bed of Summer Freshness. I was amused by the whole situation, as it was like some kind of show in which it is quite normal to observe such things. An alien man will suck the udder of a cute Kirin mare to get a piece of magic.

Actually, it started to embarrass me frankly, and all the mares felt my uncertainty, but it was Autumn Blaze who decided to calm me down. "Oh, don't be afraid, Heart Path. I understand your embarrassment, but you can be sure that everything is fine for us. Yes, we will see how it happens... an intimate process. To be honest, it's very interesting for me to find out and see it myself. Heh... Maybe it will even be exciting." She said the last words in a playful voice and coquettishly moved her eyebrows.

Other mares, too, did not stay away, and were able to convince me. Although, I have no doubt that in secret they all have lustful thoughts, and perhaps they will imagine themselves in the place of Summer Freshness. Well, but now it was Summer Freshness that was lying on its side, propping the chin with a hoof, and lifted its left leg to give me a full view of its udder.

She looked at me seductively again, and smiled slightly at my embarrassment. "I'm ready, so you better not stay too long, because our fillies are already sleepy. You don't have to suck me dry. Just take that cherished sip from each nipple, and then close your eyes and tell us all how you feel. It's really simple! Although, to be honest, it's a little unusual. Because you are the first one who is not a Kirin, and you will taste the milk from the Kirin mare." Summer Freshness said in a soothing voice, and decided to do something else to finally strengthen my confidence.

She took her hoof away from her chin and began stroking her stomach in a damn seductive way, smoothly moving to her udder. "Come on, Heart Path. Half an hour ago... ooh... we were doing something hotter with you." Summer Freshness whispered in a quiet flirtatious voice with a slight moan.

When she said these words, goosebumps ran through my body, and I turned around to see the reaction of my mares. At the same time, I had a shy smile.

Sienna rolled her eyes and smiled good-naturedly. "Yes, we all know that. So you can relax. But I'm really a little hurt and all that, but we'll talk about it later. I just have to admit that Summer Freshness showed more skill in the art of seducing a stallion." Sienna answered, but I felt a hidden sadness in her words.

Now, my heart really felt that Sienna was actually trying to carefully hide her emotions all this time. It's like she's been asked to keep her composure and come to terms with it. But, no matter how it happened in my crazy fate, I still consider Sienna my second Kirin mare. I love her on an equal footing with everyone. Heh, and I know how much she loves my passionate kisses and massage of her dragon back in this beautiful intimate moment of love. Therefore, I probably have to admit that it would be fair if Sienna awarded me penalty points for my behavior. And then, we will be on an equal footing! It's funny to know that we have to punish each other.

I looked into Sienna's eyes and whispered: "My love. Thank you, for understanding."

Well, after that, I turned to the mare waiting for me and, having discarded all doubts and fears, began such an unusual and intimate process.

I couldn't restrain myself from stroking Summer Freshness on the sides, which of course she was happy about. Kneeling down on one knee, I wrapped my arms around her body, and my mouth quickly found the right place. The scent of this teasing mare was simply amazing. Summer Freshness stroked my head with her hoof and moaned slightly as my lips cupped the nipple of her udder. I closed my eyes and began to concentrate on the fact that this mare will be fine.

A couple of my sucking reflexes and a passionate stroking of Summer Freshness on her stomach, and I already felt her milk flow into my mouth. Summer Freshness was experiencing her own erotic ecstasy at that moment and put her tail on my shoulder. At this time, I had already got into the taste, and almost greedily swallowed her milk.

Take my word for it! It was so amazing, and the taste of her milk was truly sweet! Heh, and this mare still groans erotically and strokes the back of my head with her hoof, thereby spurring me to greater diligence.

"Aah... It's so unusual! But I can be proud of the fact that I became the first mare to experience such feelings. And all this is not happening with a stallion!" Said Summer Freshness in high spirits.

"Oh, yeah! It's really impressive! Heart Path, don't be so greedy and leave the milk for the filly!" Rain Shine said, but I was very carried away at that moment and almost didn't notice anyone next to me.

I felt like a vampire!

Half a minute later I started on the other nipple, and all the mares in this room began to groan with delight and this unusual sight. After a few seconds, I began to feel very unusual... I feel some kind of energy that is pulsing in my body and that made me a little scared. I opened my eyes and stopped sucking the udder of Summer Freshness.

I quickly jumped to my feet and looked at my hands in surprise. "Oh my God! What's happening to me!? I feel like there is a lot of energy and some kind of fire inside my body!" I said in a slightly panicked voice and looked at my right hand without waiting for an answer.

I brought my palm closer to my face and saw how the blue light began to caress my fingers! At the same time, it flew around each finger and after a few seconds, it seemed to be absorbed into my hand, from which I received another charge of cheerfulness. I was surprised to watch this spectacle closely, as well as other mares.

"Funny to the point of trembling... but interesting!" I said in a low voice and only after that, I looked questioningly at all the mares, including Summer Freshness. "What is happening to me and what was it? Is this really the piece of magic I just got?" I asked Summer Freshness and constantly shifted my serious gaze from my palm to Rain Shine.

Well, while all these mares were in some kind of trance from the effect I saw, I tried to catch my breath, and greedily licked my lips, after the sweet taste of milk. Even Summer Freshness was silent and watched my actions with fascination. But it was she who gave her answer.

"It looks like it worked!" Summer Freshness said in an enthusiastic voice and after that jumped on her hooves and hurried to hug me by the neck and kiss me on the cheek. "Mmm... Yes, Heart Path! Now you've got a piece of magic from me!" After these words, I also hugged this mare around the waist and our loving look spoke volumes. "Accept this power and magic from me to fight with us against these damned demons! I believe in you... And I want to love you. Now let's go to the crib, and you'll try to babysit my filly! But I am sure that everything will work out!"

Her words made a cheerful impression on me and I did not hide my intentions and did not pay attention to all the mares who slightly opened their mouths and tried to understand what had just happened. I hugged the Summer Freshness even tighter around my waist and we did not take our loving eyes off each other, we decided to give ourselves completely to this grand moment.

I leaned my forehead against her forehead and felt her breath on my face. And then I whispered: "I want to love you too, Summer Freshness." I whispered and turned my gaze to the cots in which two fillies were watching us with the same curiosity. "I do not know who is the father for your filly... But I'm willing to replace him if you don't mind."

Summer Freshness pressed her ears to the back of her head and lowered her gaze a little embarrassed. "You will definitely meet this stallion, who is the father for my filly. His name is Autumn Maple..."

When I heard the name of this stallion, I was frankly a little outraged. "I know this stallion!"

Then I heard a familiar voice behind me. "Oh, yeah... it was yesterday when you came into our relaxation room. Heh! It was then that we got to know each other more closely. This is an unforgettable moment and your kisses and feelings are invested in our short intimacy... I really hope that today you are still able to demonstrate the same with me!" Sienna said and sighed slightly.

Of course, deep down, I was a little ashamed, but I turned around and looked at all the mares. "I think I can bring at least a little bit of that pleasure to all of you. But today, I already feel that I'm already tired. And I still need to wash my clothes."

Before I could finish, Sienna quickly came up to me and gently touched her hoof to my back. "Don't worry, Heart Path. I will definitely help you with this problem. Besides, I'll be able to dry your clothes after washing."

Rain Shine smiled and hugged Autumn Blaze and Fern Leaf with her hooves. "So everything is just amazing! While you go about your business, we will calmly and patiently wait for your return. Isn't that right, Autumn?" She asked, leaning slightly into Autumn Blaze's ear and not taking her eyes off me.

Autumn Blaze grinned and sighed, then lowered her gaze to the floor. "Yes... we'll be waiting. I understand we still have time. Although, I would really like to see my mom. Even if she is now in a sleeping state in the guise of a demonic nirik." Autumn said and looked hopefully at Rain Shine.

Rain Shine assumed a thoughtful expression, but after that she nodded, showing her agreement. "Yes, Autumn. We'll go to this part of the shelter and check on your mother's condition. However, I ask you not to get emotionally depressed. We have a lot to do, and you already know that we just have to save your mom." Rain Shine replied in a low voice and patted Autumn's head encouragingly.

Autumn shook her head and took a deep breath, trying to push away the unpleasant thoughts. "Okay, let's not talk about the bad." Autumn replied, and looked seriously into my eyes. "And you, Heart Path... You shouldn't linger, otherwise, we all need to rest. As far as I understand, tomorrow we will have another difficult day and a lot of worries. So it's time for us all to rest."

I sighed too, and letting Summer Freshness out of my arms, I looked seriously at the baby cots. Rubbing his stubbly cheek, I decided to give my answer: "You're right, Autumn. Thank you for reminding me of that! Damn my memory!" I grumbled in response, making it clear to all these mares that I definitely don't want to talk about the bad or that serious and dangerous trials are waiting for me. Not this evening.

Autumn sadly pressed her ears to the back of her head and lowered her gaze, and Sienna immediately approached her to give a little comfort. Sienna gave me a slightly angry look. "You and I will talk about this later. You shouldn't grumble at Autumn like that." Sienna said, trying to remain calm at the same time, because this is not the best place for such discussions.

I just nodded in response, but closed my eyes and whispered: "I'm sorry. I really got a little carried away. Of course we will discuss everything, only tomorrow."

While these mares kept their curious eyes on us and talked quietly about something, I was finally able to calm down a little. Although, I'm still in a little shock from what's happening to me this day! It turns out that I now have some kind of magical energy? And how can I use it? Summer Freshness finally caught my attention, and came up to the crib.

She took her filly in her hooves and I understood her hints, so I sat down closer. The little filly, already with a sleepy look, looked at her mother, and amusingly moved her little hooves.

"Well, Heart Path, are you ready?" Summer Freshness whispered and, having received an affirmative nod from me, she stretched her filly into my hands. "Hold her, just be careful. Hold her to your heart. I feel like she's not afraid of you anymore."

Finally, all the mares in this room threw away sad and anxious thoughts, and watched in fascination as I carefully took the filly in my hands. My feelings were filled with warmth, love and a sense of victory. It was a very sweet sight and feeling. I pressed this filly to my chest and she immediately began to sniff and lick my bare skin, which caused me a slight tickle.

"Ahah! How cute you are!" I said in an enthusiastic voice, and at that moment all the mares came even closer to me and watched this spectacle with emotion. I looked at Summer Freshness, who now rested her chin on my shoulder and lovingly shifted her gaze from me to her filly. "Have you given her a name yet?" I said in a low voice, and I felt the filly press her cheek against my chest and began to gently stroke my body with her hooves.

Summer Freshness smiled and finally decided to give her answer: "No, but you can give her a name yourself. I think it will be a great honor for you and for me! In any case, she will bear this name until she is about five years old. After this age, all foals have the right to choose another name that will be more appropriate to their natural abilities."

I was a little surprised by this information, but I must not forget that I am in another world in which other laws and traditions operate. I definitely have to find time to understand as much as possible how such rules work in this society. In this case, it is the Kirins tribe.

I grinned again when the filly tickled and started sucking on my bare skin on my chest. "Heh... It looks like she likes me! Well, it seems I have one name for this filly."

All the mares made interested faces and carefully watched me and did not interfere in this touching event.

Summer Freshness took her chin off my shoulder and squatted down in front of me. "Well, I guess we're all interested in your opinion. What name did you come up with for my filly?"

"Happy Embrace. Just look at how she gets used to me and strokes me with her hooves, especially near the heart."

"Great name! I like it!" Summer Freshness answered and gently stroked the filly with her first name. "My dear, Happy Embrace."

"Wow..." Sweet Berry whispered and also took her filly in her hooves. "Hmm... it looks like my filly isn't afraid of you either. Take them both in your hands."

I did so, and now there were two fillies in my arms, who began stroking each other's head with a hoof and also my chest. While continuing to sniff and lick me... I swear, this is the most amazing thing that's been happening this day!

Rain Shine smiled happily and decided to give her comment: "So now we have witnessed this grand event! And this experiment was a success! Oooh... it's so exciting, and over the years I've already started to forget about such an old tradition." After these words, she smiled slyly and winked at Summer Freshness. "Therefore, I am grateful to one of my best students for reminding me of this."

I was curious, about what Rain Shine was talking about, although I already know what this strange way is, so that the foals would stop being afraid of me, but I needed details. I think we have a little more time. "Hmm... please tell me more about this tradition." I said, and after that, I carefully handed each filly to their mothers, as I already began to notice that they began to snore in my arms. Well, they're obviously tired and they need to sleep.

Rain Shine noticed this and nodded to all the mares. "All right, Heart Path. I'll tell you these details. But right now, it's time for us to go." Rain Shine answered in a low voice and without waiting for an answer, she headed for the door, just like Autumn, Sienna and Fern Leaf.

They wished good night to these mothers, and gave me one minute to say goodbye to them as well and pick up my things. And I was really grateful to them for such understanding, so now I stood and lovingly embraced the Summer Freshness.

While Sweet Berry was putting both fillies to bed, Fresh Breeze was looking at me with fascination all this time. "It looks like you've been given a little time to say goodbye to us. Thank you, Heart Path, for visiting us and good night to you. I really hope that you will find time and come to visit us, otherwise we are bored here."

I smiled and looked at this mare. "Well, I'm glad I was able to entertain you all. I was also pleased to be in your company. Besides..." I squinted coquettishly and winked. "I don't forget my promise, and I will take care of you."

Summer Freshness looked at me lovingly and stroked my chest with her hoof, and her left hoof was on my shoulder. "Will you come to us tomorrow?" Summer Freshness asked and looked at me hopefully.

Instead of answering, I lightly kissed her lips and gently stroked her back with my hands. "I'll try, but I'll probably sleep until lunch." But remembering something, I frowned slightly and looked away. "The truth is that none of us knows what will happen tomorrow, but I will definitely try to visit you." After these words, I released the Summer Freshness from my embrace, to her slight displeasure. "Okay, I guess I should go."

Hm... I hope I can leave this towel on my body?

After packing my things and wishing all the mares a good night, I finally left this room of the infirmary. I wonder how much time has passed while I was entertaining these mares? Precisely! I now have charging batteries for my equipment! I definitely have to check it right now and charge my gloves and glasses.

Achievement obtained: Magical energy of the first level.

In the dimly lit corridor of the infirmary, my mares were patiently waiting for me, talking to each other about something. In my left hand I held all my things, feeling another pulsating jolt in my mind and body, I looked at my right hand again. Rain Shine noticed a slight magical glow on my fingertips and came over to me.

"Don't forget, Heart Path. Now you have a little piece of magic as a gift from Summer Freshness. Tomorrow we have to talk to Master Raiden, and then he will tell you how to use this energy. And now, you and Sienna will go according to plan to wash your clothes. Well, we will go to the back of the temple, where we keep our prisoner..." Rain Shine spoke in a calm voice, but when she said the last words, it upset Autumn to put it mildly.

"Please, Rain Shine, don't say that about my mother, whoever she is. I'm sure it's not her fault that the dark magic of demons has taken over her essence now!" Autumn Blaze said in a burst of emotion, and her friend Fern Leaf hurried to calm her down.

"Hush, Autumn. Don't make such a noise." Fern Leaf said in a soothing voice, but it worked.

Rain Shine turned to Autumn and bowed respectfully. "I'm sorry, Autumn. You're right. Now let's go." After these words, she looked at me and smiled. "Meet me in your guest room. I think half an hour will be enough for you to handle your business." After these words, she looked at my towel and grinned.

Well, that's what we did. Now Sienna and I were walking through these corridors towards the magic spring. But we both had a lot of questions and thoughts, so we had to speak out. However, as soon as I tried to start a conversation with my mare, she showed me a hint of silence. I was still a little ashamed in front of this mare. However, we walked slowly, and out of the corner of my eye, I noticed Sienna's thoughtful face, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.

I waited for a couple of unfamiliar mares to pass by us, who only grinned at the sight of both of us, but wished us good night.

"Sienna..."

She looked at me indifferently. "Hush. We'll talk when we get to the Magic Spring."

It's been about five minutes...

To be honest, I was a little uncomfortable, and I felt cold. And our silent time, while we go to this source, began to annoy me.

Well, Sienna, if you want to play by your own rules with me, then I'll surprise you a little! I thought to myself and shivered from the cold, and thus decided to attract the attention of my girlfriend. "Brrr... I'm a little cold. Sienna, we can at least just talk about something that won't bother our hearts? For example, tell me more about this shelter. Because it's not the first time I've noticed that it's really big, and to be honest, I'm still afraid of getting lost! Especially when we were walking with Discord through this mysterious place from the residential area. These corridors are mostly gloomy."

Sienna stopped and lowered her gaze, shaking her head. "You know, Heart Path, we all agreed that we wouldn't torture you today when we found out what you were doing in the infirmary." Sienna said in a calm voice and slowly raised her gaze, from which I slightly backed away from fear. "But, you! You don't deserve to endure this agonizing wait! Damn it... And that's why I'm going to tell you everything I think! I have been sincerely waiting for you and hoped that you would dedicate tonight for us. And first of all for me! Because it would be fair! But you were just having fun with another mare while we were cooking dinner for our romantic and relaxing date! Autumn Blaze is really right about you. You can't be left alone for a long time. And now you're trying to talk to me as if nothing had happened..." She came up to me threateningly while I pressed myself against the wall and analyzed her words. "Do you really think you can make every mare you meet happy on your difficult path?" Sienna asked in an angry voice and stood on her hind hooves to press her forehead threateningly to my forehead.

My heart began to speed up the rhythm from the realization of all these thoughts. However, I have to calm this mare down. Although, she's damn right in her claims against me. I took a few breaths and gathered the last resolve in my heart. "Sienna..." I whispered and dropped my things out of my hands, then hurried to hug my mare behind her back.

Magical sparks flashed in her eyes and she made a grimace. "Don't touch me! Mmm..." Sienna grumbled, but I didn't give her a chance to finish.

I was feeling the last drop of hope, and so I decided that my strong kiss would help. But I was wrong! Sienna started to pull away from my embrace, but I hugged her even tighter, thereby preventing such an opportunity. My right hand was wrapped around the back of her head, and I was determined to win this battle between me and the angry mare. Then she realized that her attempts were in vain, she closed her eyes and agreed to this kiss.

Gradually I felt how she stopped resisting, and her hooves no longer hit me on the shoulders, instead she gently hugged me around the neck. Then I decided to go even further and deftly stepped over so that Sienna would already be pressed against this wall. And thank God Sienna didn't mind my maneuvers and methods of calming her nervous system. Her tail wrapped around my leg and after that she opened her eyes and opened her mouth, letting me know that she was ready to go a little further. That's exactly what I did, so our tongues began to caress each other in this passionate dance.

Again, I enjoyed her sweet taste of lips, and my hands have already begun to caress her ass. Well, Sienna started to smile and only her contented moans and crackling from the lights in the torches brought this gloomy silence.

When we parted our passionate kiss, and were breathing heavily, I did not miss the opportunity to invest a little more affection, but I needed to say something. "Sienna, I'm sorry for upsetting you. But you have to be sure of me..." But before I could finish, I suddenly got scared and let Sienna out of my arms. Then I turned in the direction of the noise.

Discord and Raiden came out from behind the corridor. They cleared their throat loudly and came up to us. While Discord was looking at us with a sly grin with an appraising look, it was Raiden who decided to show wisdom. "Ahem... I'm sorry for interrupting both of you a little, but we happened to be nearby, and we heard your conversation, and the subsequent passionate fuss." He came closer to us and looked into each of our eyes.

Sienna caught her breath and bowed with a smile. "Good evening to you, Master Raiden and Discord. Well, actually..." But she didn't have time to finish.

Raiden looked at her sternly, which scared both me and my mare a little. "I feel that there is some kind of problem between you. And while Discord and I were eavesdropping and spying on you, it was Discord who had an interesting plan." After these words, he softened his expression and nodded to Discord. Suddenly his horn lit up with magic, and two vials of some violet liquid hung in the air in front of my surprised face.

Finally, I moved away from the trance a little and felt annoyed that these two jerks were trying to interfere in our, so to speak, personal life. But as soon as I raised my index finger and opened my mouth to answer... suddenly, Discord's chaotic paw was on my shoulder.

"Yes... you have a right to be angry with both of us, but trust me, as your friend, we really want to help you both. If you and Sienna drink these potions, then a very unusual phenomenon will happen to you for both of you, but after that, you will forever trust each other and understand each other's problems even more." Discord answered my unasked question.

Sienna narrowed her eyes and came closer to examine these potions carefully while I was trying to find what I should say to these jerks. "Hmm..." She looked at the grinning Raiden. "Is that what I think it is?" She asked in a serious voice.

"It all depends on what exactly you're thinking." Raiden answered in the voice of an old sage, but after that he soothingly put his hoof on her shoulder and good-naturedly looked from me to Sienna. "Both of you can refuse such a tempting offer, but Discord and I think it would be a great chance for both of you to experience something new, and at the same time gain valuable life experience."

Finally I couldn't stand it, but this stallion definitely created an intrigue and my curiosity raised a sense of resentment against two jerks. "Ahem..." I cleared my throat and thereby attracted attention to myself. "Master Raiden. I really appreciate your desire to help us get some idiotic new experience, but could you explain in more detail what this shit is?" I said with undisguised sarcasm in my voice and finally grabbed both vials. "Because I wouldn't want to get into even more trouble! I've had enough for today! And I just wanted to go wash my clothes and find a little more strength in myself to make passionate love with Sienna! Damn you and your..."

Discord covered my mouth with his paw and shook his head showing his indignation. "Heart Path, you don't need to swear like that. It's only your choice. You can trust us and you and Sienna will drink these potions. Preferably when you are alone with each other. Or you can not trust us, and spend your time in a more boring environment. Since I'm sure that you won't experience anything new today. You have only one entertainment! And you know exactly what I'm talking about... Come on, my friend, make up your mind."

I exchanged glances with everyone and looked questioningly at Sienna. However, I was really able to calm down and stopped being offended by Discord and Ryden. Because I'm sure they shouldn't do anything bad to us. "Sienna? I... I swear, I don't even know what to do. But it's important for me to know your opinion. Are you willing to drink these potions with me?" I asked Sienna, but I saw a simple smile and a slightly dreamy look on her face.

Sienna looked at me mysteriously, thereby further increasing the intrigue. Damn it, I've already seen that look in other mares for. And how did it all end up? That's it! I get into funny trouble, but it usually ends well. I hope that luck will not let me down this time.

"Heh... Well, actually, Master Raiden is right. If we agree to drink this potion, then we will get a very valuable life experience, and from this our trust in each other will increase even more. So I agree." Sienna replied and magically took these two potions.

I grinned and scratched my head. "Of course, I am also ready to give my consent, but can you at least explain to me what should happen when we drink these potions?" I asked, quite logically expressing my apprehension.

It was Discord who decided to comfort me. "Don't worry so much, Heart Path. But let it be a pleasant surprise for you and the first lesson that you need to learn to trust your friends. Just look at Sienna and her determination!"

My mood lifted a little and I looked into Sienna's eyes with love. Now I was also full of determination, and the desire to make a little joke. "Well, okay, I agree! Only I haven't had time to pay the insurance and all that..."

Master Raiden rolled his eyes and sighed indignantly, and Discord pressed a chaotic paw to his forehead. Well, Sienna just laughed a little, covering her mouth with a hoof.

Raiden looked seriously into my eyes. "If you both give your consent, then one more ingredient needs to be added to these potions!" Said Raiden and again intercepted with magic two vials of the coveted magical liquid, the sight of which gave me goosebumps. He uncorked the corks and moved closer to Sienna...

Suddenly I felt a pain in my head from the fact that Discord pulled out a few hairs from me! "Ah! What are you doing?" I asked in an indignant voice and rubbed the sore spot on my head.

Discord shook his head and instead of answering, he walked up to Raiden and stuffed my hairs into one of the bubbles. Raiden at that moment plucked a few hairs from Sienna's mane, from which she also slightly made a painful grimace.

"Damn..." Sienna whispered in a grumpy voice.

Raiden also placed the hair from Sienna's mane in another vial, after which he again closed both bubbles with corks and shook this liquid several times.

I watched this process with curiosity and saw how the color in each bubble changed to the corresponding color of our hair. That is, there was a beige liquid in one bubble, and a black one in the other.

I grimaced and rubbed my chin thoughtfully. "So this is the last ingredient? Did you just need our hair? Fuck, why do I feel like I'm..."

Discord looked at me seriously, thereby not letting me finish and put a bottle of beige liquid in my hand. "Shut up, Heart Path. Now listen to me carefully! Now you and Sienna will go about your business... As far as I understand, you were going to wash your things. That's when you and Sienna will have to drink your bubbles with this magic potion at the same time. And take our word for it, this is a very ancient recipe and the ingredients for these potions are very difficult to find. Although, it's still possible. And Raiden has given you a great honor to experience a magical effect that will amuse you both a little, but in the end you will get this invaluable experience. Now go, and good luck having a fun time!" Discord said and without waiting for an answer went with Raiden in the direction of the residential area of this shelter.

I was still in a trance and looking at my bottle with this mysterious liquid, and of course Sienna decided to bring me to my senses. "Em... Are you all right, Heart Path?" She asked in a genuinely concerned voice.

I swallowed the lump in my throat and looked at Sienna, and at the same time picked up my things that I had so casually dropped on the floor in a fit of passion. "I'm fine. It's just that Discord said it like we're about to take drugs... Okay, we've already been a little late, and to be honest, I myself am burning with curiosity to experience something new." I answered and was able to smile, which of course pleased Sienna.

After another five minutes, we were already in the room with a water source.

But this is not the same water magic spring. This place was like a public shower and laundry room. This room was a little smaller, but there was lighting from magic crystals. The walls were well-hewn. And the water itself flowed through rocky grooves. There were several stools and wooden basins. In a small locker, I again saw several vials with an incomprehensible liquid. Sienna was able to explain to me that these liquids are used to wash bed linen and get rid of harmful insects such as bedbugs. It was a part of the life of the Kirin in this shelter. However, they were really able to create some comforts for themselves, so as not to experience difficulties. Although it's still far from ideal comfort conditions, but it's definitely better than nothing at all.

I put my things on an empty stool, and Sienna was filling the basin with water at that moment. Well, she's really very kind to me, and I should appreciate that. However, I was still looking curiously at these two vials of magic potion that we had put on the table so far.

I decided to get my mare attention. "Sienna? Heh... maybe we should drink these potions right now?" I asked and looked at my mare with a sly grin.

Sienna turned to me and sensed my mood. "You are so not patient, Heart Path! Can we wash your clothes first? And after that, I'll dry your things with magic, and we'll have some free time to have fun. Otherwise, our friends will worry that we are delayed." Sienna answered and rolled her eyes, after which she brought a basin of water to a free stool with the help of her magic.

I raised my hands in defeat and grinned. "Oh yeah! Well, I agree..." After these words, I threw my tunic and other underwear into this basin, and was pleasantly surprised. "Wow! The water is warm!" I exclaimed in surprise and playfully sprinkled a few drops in Sienna's face.

Sienna looked at me with fake indignation and wiped the moisture from her face with her hoof. "Aah! Stop playing pranks, Heart Path! Let's wash your clothes already, and I'll add some washing liquid now." After these words, she playfully whispered in a grumbling voice: "Oh, Higher Powers! I fell in love with a cute jerk..."

"Ahaha!" I laughed in response, but I didn't answer anything else, because this mare that I fell in love with, she's really right.

Well, after a few minutes, I had already finished washing all my clothes and looked with apprehension at how Sienna had turned into nirik! "Uh, what's going on? Sienna, what's gotten into you!?" I said with undisguised shock and my eyes widened. "I've already apologized to you."

Sienna squatted down and magically picked up all my wet clothes. "Heart Path, have you been told that sometimes you are an idiot?" Sienna asked and started walking around my clothes, from which evaporation began to appear in the air.

Of course, what I just saw made me worried. "Damn it, Sienna! This is crazy! You're going to burn my only clothes now!" I said in a loud, indignant voice.

Sienna stopped and returned her image of kirin again, after which she looked at me with an impenetrable face and threw a dried tunic into my hands! "We really need to drink this potion so that you can trust me and understand me as soon as possible." Sienna said in a calm voice, but after that, a good-natured smile appeared on her face.

I sighed several times and made sure that all my clothes were really dry, I looked at my mare with an apologetic look and hurried to put all my clothes on a stool. Sienna watched me patiently, but I didn't take long to wait. I threw back my towel and remained completely naked, after which I grabbed Sienna in my arms with a playful mood.

"Aaah! Heart Path, you don't want us to do this right now, do you?" Sienna said, but a blush appeared on her cheeks and her breathing quickened.

"Heh! Sienna, I just want to thank you for everything! I really have been experiencing trust issues lately. And most likely you can understand me... But let's not talk about it. I think we have at least five minutes to indulge ourselves a little with loving caresses to each other?" I asked and without waiting for an answer, I put this mare on the edge of the table.

My lips once again came into contact in a loving kiss with Sienna's lips. My hands began to hug and caress her back with special passion, to which she did not mind. And while her hooves were hugging my body and her tail was tickling my dick, I realized that right now, I would probably finally be able to make this mare a little happier. However, we both remembered something! After catching our breath from our kiss, we enjoyed the silence for a while, not taking our eyes off each other.

Then Sienna was the first to break the silence. "Are you ready for this journey into what will be a surprise for you? Mmm?" Sienna asked and coquettishly wiggled her eyebrows. After that, she lifted the cherished bottle of black liquid and uncorked the cork.

I did the same with my bubble, and pulling out the cork with my teeth, just spat it aside. I held this bottle up in front of Sienna's face, as if offering her a toast. "Let's drink these mysterious, magical potions to further strengthen the love connection between us and trust in each other!" I said in a playful voice and received an affirmative nod from Sienna, I gulped down this liquid.

I couldn't feel anything, and I looked questioningly into the eyes of the grinning Sienna. "Hmm... This potion has a very pleasant taste, but I don't feel the difference." I said in a calm voice and put the empty bottle on the table.

Sienna kept smiling sweetly and stroking my shoulders with her hooves, and then she bit her lower lip and studied my features with sincere love. "I can't believe I'm going to experience this for myself." Sienna whispered in a gentle voice, as if she was really experiencing the best moments in her life. She gently stroked my chin with her hoof. "Kiss me, close your eyes... my beloved is not a stallion."

My heart started pounding wildly in my chest, but something happened to my hearing that I would call hallucinations! Sienna's words were like an echo! However, I understood everything perfectly and did as my beloved mare asks me.

I closed my eyes and hugged Sienna even tighter, after which I could only feel the taste of her lips from this loving kiss.

Time has slowed down...

After a few seconds, I stopped feeling my body, and to be honest, I was afraid to open my eyes. The only thing I kept feeling was that Sienna's heart was slowly but loudly pounding in my chest. Yes, it is in my chest...

Knock...

knock...

Sienna Blaze (Heart Path) POV.

The world in my mind turned upside down, from which I began to experience a slight nausea and a bunch of unusual sensations. If a few minutes ago, I felt naked and slightly frozen, now I was hot. But I no longer felt that I was in my body!

There is a great magical potential pulsating in my body, which creates a slight itch in mine... Stop... I opened my eyes abruptly, but what I saw in front of me... This made my eyes widen in surprise and great fright! Panic gripped my whole being, and my limbs shook with fear. But I was in such a strong shock that I couldn't even say a word. In place of this, I tried to learn how to breathe!

Heart Path also opened his eyes, and when he saw my confusion, he hurried to put his hand bent into a fist to my mouth. "Calm down, Heart Path! Yes, I know it's hard for you to believe! But please don't panic... It's me! Sienna! Now we are destined to live in each other's bodies, but this is only a temporary effect... Heart Path? Heart!"

I no longer heard the last words and lowered my head to see my new body. I brought the hooves to my face and began to examine them carefully. I felt an unusual mane, which also grows around my neck, but it does not bring me inconvenience. It was even nice. I had a beautiful Kirin horn in my forehead. But I felt that I was a little uncomfortable sitting on my ass, and my tail was partially pinned down. And of course another equally important detail. Yes! Now I'm a mare! Which means I can't feel my dick anymore! Instead, all my hormonal sensations deepened inside my body in the area of the perineum. Heh! Oh, yes! And I feel perfectly well that Sienna was really excited in the last minutes before we switched bodies.

After a partial analysis of all this crazy set, I tried to jump off the edge of the table, but instead I almost fell on my side, which could cause me to hit and overturn this table. But a pair of loving hands immediately wrapped around my body, from which I gratefully looked at who I was a few minutes ago. It's like going crazy in the blink of an eye!

With difficulty, but I was able to feel and control this body again, because my brain tells me all the motor functions. Finally I was able to catch my breath, and with a silly grin I looked into the face of Heart Path (Sienna Blaze) and could not resist hysterical laughter. "Ahahahahah! Fuck my hooves! So what should I call you? Heart Path? Or is it still Sienna?" I asked in a crazy but cheerful mood, with an unusual for me feminine mare's voice.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers!

So the next chapter came out, which again does not give rest to either the reader or the main character. However, I could not miss a lot of details, and therefore only a couple of hours from the life of the main character were described in this chapter. In addition to this, of course, the face of the very Emperor of the demon army, Shokuro, who has already appeared in chapter 35 in the form of a Nightmare Horse, is revealed. However, Heart Path was finally able to get the first hidden achievement, which is a small step towards perfection.

Now he was facing another test of fate. He has to live an unknown amount of time in the body of Sienna Blaze and learn something new. And maybe even experience something new, if you understand what I'm talking about.

There are still a lot of plans ahead. The main thing is that there would be enough time for all this.

Thank you all for your attention, and see you in the next chapter!

Chapter 39

Battleship East Storm. The third day of Amira's sea voyage.

A lone battleship belonging to Saddle Arabia, under the command of Captain Starmore, was confidently heading towards its goal. The sun was rarely hidden behind clouds, and a strong, even sometimes cool wind, drove this ship, giving the sailors a chance to rest a little. Moreover, they had quite a few surprises this morning. First, they learned that Princess Amira had ordered a change of course, which went against the plans of many Equestrian stallions. Although, after a little grumbling, they still accepted it. After all, they had already promised more than once in their thoughts that they would follow Princess Amira even into the clutches of danger. Amira really was admired by all the sailors, and in the first few days she was able to win them over to her for more free communication. Sailors and officers loved and respected Amira.

Another surprise was that about half an hour later, when the ship changed its course, the ship's crew found a lone Abyssinian. Yes, he was rescued from a sinking boat and pulled out of the approaching jaws sharks. Not without the help of Amira, her guardian angel, and the artillery officer Coal Trail, and of course two hardy pegasi. After managed to get the victim to the ship, the whole team had a huge number of questions.

Although Amira showed full tact and care. Over time, everyone realized that this poor cat is not someone dangerous for them. Moreover, he was very grateful for being rescued. Although there was not much trust in him yet, but Princess Amira made it clear to the whole team that this cat is an invaluable friend for them. Fate itself brought a new friend into the hooves of the Princess. Especially after his revelation, when Amira, Starmore and Livardis were able to learn a lot of details.

If about two hours ago, Starmore was in a very skeptical mood when he realized that now their battleship should proceed to the island of "Peak of Fear", now he has no doubts. Amira and Kapper were able to personally demonstrate on their own experience what it means to follow the call of fate, and that Higher Powers will not leave them in trouble. They will help, which means that Starmore is now absolutely sure that the very pirate bases that are located on neighboring islands do not cause much concern.

Yes, he was sure that they were going to fight. Perhaps even in an unequal battle, having only one well-protected battleship, with good weapons, and two hundred combat sailors and royal Guards.

That's just, being an experienced naval officer, Starmore not only listened attentively to Capper's story, but also analyzed it all the time. He tried to prepare himself and team in advance for the inevitable clash with the pirates. At the same time, having no support... alone, against several pirate ships of different classes. Well, this will be a great opportunity to test this battleship in battle... or die while remaining loyal to Princess Amira.

Starmore was amused by the idea that it was Saddle Arabia that was challenging this centuries-old menace. Piracy. One thing he was sure of was that if the battle turned out to be too protracted, and the pirates did not retreat, seeing such a formidable ship, it could lead to bad consequences. Therefore, his funny thoughts alternated with logical anxiety. He was still responsible for the safety of Princess Amira, although he was quite familiar with her unpredictability to show her multiple talents.

The way she quickly loaded the cannon and successfully aimed at the target made him genuinely proud of this moment. Starmore was not stupid and understood a lot, including... inevitable losses among the ship's crew. No war is complete without losses. Therefore, it was with great difficulty that he restrained his emotions. He was preparing himself for the worst.

Now, there is no turning back. Together, all these ponies and one Abyssinian must do the impossible. To show these pirates that their battleship is capable of causing terror in the enemy squadron. Quality versus quantity.

Princess Amira was able to persuade Capper to rest him on her bed, and urged Livardis and Starmore to trust her decision. They agreed to meet again in three hours. Amira herself put forward soothing arguments, since her tempting offer for Capper, to put it mildly, looked stupid. This made Capper nervous, as did Livardis. Starmore reacted to this, barely restraining himself from a caustic word to the Princess. However, he realized that it was better not to do this.

Capper at first looked with fear at Amira and at Livardis, who was already openly showing signs of jealousy. Of course, they could be understood, but Amira was tired of watching her friends, and just promised the stallions that everything would be fine, and they also deserve time to rest.

Amira took out her writing materials and sat down at the table. "Livardis, Starmore, you can both be free. I'm asking you to trust me. I want to be alone with our guest, and besides, I was going to write down all these details in my diary for three days of our trip." Amira said in a soothing voice and used her next weapon for mass destruction of stallions. Her smile, and a seductive look in which one could understand her promise to thank everyone for understanding.

Livardis and Starmore, two stallions who already knew perfectly well the behavior of their beloved Princess Amira, just shrugged their shoulders and headed for the door. When Starmore stood at the door waiting for Livardis, he whispered something to himself that crazy changes were coming in his life, and one mare would drive him to madness before he retired. However, he said it in jest, as evidenced by his playful, good-natured face.

Livardis made a wry smile and turned around before leaving the admiral's cabin. "I hope, Princess Amira, that you will be able to write down as many details as possible in your diary... Well, as always, you know that there are two guards on duty near your cabin. See you in three hours." After that, he looked good-naturedly at Capper, who had been watching these stallions with curiosity all this time, leaning back with paw on the edge of the table. "And you, Mr. Capper... It was nice to meet you. Behave yourself..."

Amira desperately sighed to interrupt her officer, otherwise he is already beginning to be intrusive in his anxiety. "LIVARDIS! If you're done, then please go and instruct all the guards about the high probability of a combat encounter with pirates! This is an order! You, from now on, will be on duty in enhanced mode. I think it's not for me to teach you, so get on with your duties." Said Amira in a decisive voice, while making an imperious expression on her face, so that her officer would not forget that she is still a Princess with a lot of experience. But after these words, Amira softened and whispered: "Please, Livardis. We will definitely talk to you alone this evening."

Livardis smiled slightly and nodded affirmatively. "Yes, Princess Amira. I will definitely carry out your order and conduct a full check on the combat readiness of our entire guards unit." Livardis answered in a calm voice, and finally looked at Capper again, and then finally left the cabin.

Starmore was more interested and friendly, so after waiting for Livardis to come out of the cabin, he looked at Capper again. "Once again, I want to pay my respects to you, Mr. Capper. Try to relax in the company of our blessed Princess Amira. I also hope that you will be able to tell me more details about your weapons, and what you were able to remember when you first met the pirates. I am sure that any information will be useful to us." Starmore said in a noble voice, and looked at the smiling Amira, bowed slightly. "Princess Amira." After that, when he received an affirmative nod from Amira and Capper, he left the cabin.

Amira POV.

When I was finally able to be alone with Capper and breathed a sigh of relief about myself, I turned my attention to my new friend. "Capper, you shouldn't be embarrassed by my presence. My bed is free, so go and lie down to rest. I think you deserve it."

Capper still looked at me shyly, but when he saw my smile and sincere good nature on his face, he swallowed a lump in his throat and lowered his gaze again. "Princess..." Capper whispered awkwardly.

I, as usual, have already got used to doing this with many of my friends, decided to interrupt it. "Capper... I understand you perfectly. Truth. Only I ask you, while we are together, in the same cabin or somewhere else, where my beloved subjects will not see and listen to us, then call me Amira! I've had enough of this title for seven centuries!"

Capper widened his pupils from understanding my words, but after that he nodded affirmatively. "Yes, Amira, I understand. Of course, I read newspapers and history books, and I remember perfectly well that you are a very honorable mare, chosen to serve Saddle Arabia, as a leader. Therefore, I also ask you to understand me, Amira... But I feel awkward, and it can't be solved in a minute." After these words, he squeezed his eyes shut and covered his eyes with his paw. "Besides, I'm still very painfully shaken by what I've seen these days. I saw my own death, which I experienced, and I saw the death of my mother and her friend Krisstor..."

After his words, I felt a heaviness in my soul. I now understand perfectly what happened to him, but I still needed to find out more. However, I wasn't going to put pressure on Capper. Right now, I have to be a good and caring mare.

I've seen Capper struggle to contain his feelings and emotions, so he's afraid to open his eyes and look at me again. I got up from the table and quietly approached this cat, and after that, squatting down, slowly and gently hugged him with my hooves. Capper trembled even more, but removing his paws from his face, he carefully shifted his gaze from my hooves to my eyes.

My eyes sparkled with hope and love, but I had to calm our friend down. "Capper... I apologize for having to extract bitter memories from your soul, but you really have to trust me and seek your revelation to the end. Just please don't think about me being a majestic mare right now. Capper, lie down on my bed and try to relax. Otherwise, you're very tired. If you are ready to continue telling your revelation, then I will be there all the time, and I will listen to you carefully. Or just try to fall asleep, and I'll sit quietly and write my diary. If you need anything, just tell me about it." I whispered, putting as much trust and care into my words as possible, while not forgetting to stroke Capper's neck.

Capper looked at me with a grateful but tired look. "Thank you, Amira. I'll do that. I will try to sleep, but I still want to finish telling my revelation." Capper replied in a low voice.

I let go of this confused, tired cat, and sat down at the table again. Capper took off his raincoat and hung it on the back of a chair, after that he came up to my bed and looked at me questioningly once more. "Uh... Heh... I never thought I'd be able to meet you in person, Amira." After these words, he was finally able to lie down on the bed and stretch out his paws, from which the familiar crunch of stiff joints was heard. "I would also be interested to learn some details from you. For example, why is your battleship now sailing to where I was hurriedly running away from?"

I did not immediately answer this question, and throwing my mane behind my neck, I took a writing pen with my hoof and looked at Capper out of the corner of my eye. His face looked pleased, although his eyes still betrayed sadness and fatigue. A sly smile appeared on my face.

"Hm... aren't you going to be too scared of a bunch of surprises in my revelation?" I asked, and at that moment I accidentally noticed how this Phoenix Medallion, which was lying on the table in front of me, slightly showed its magical glow.

Capper noticed it too, and his eyes widened with a slight fear. "Amira? Is that what I thought? Are you heading to the island of "Peak of Fear"?" After quiet words, he raised himself up on his elbows again and looked at the sparkling locket. "Oh my God..." Whispered Capper.

I slightly furrowed my eyebrows and took this locket in my hooves, after that I looked at the worried Capper again. "Yes, Capper. I intend to sail to this mysterious island. It was only after your story that I began to form a plan." After these words, I smiled again and looked hopefully into Capper's eyes. "I have a feeling that you forgot to do something."

Capper shifted his frightened gaze from the locket to me, but when he saw my smile, he quietly got out of bed again. "Exactly! I had already forgotten about it. Will you let me?" Capper asked, coming up to me and stretching out his paw.

I nodded affirmatively and put the Phoenix Medallion in his paw. "Yes, do it. After this, a light intimate action, you should still try to rest. You, like me, have a lot of questions. I can see in your eyes that you're just as curious to get to know me better, but you're still worried, and I understand you perfectly. Take this as my friendly request, otherwise you'll just fall off your feet. How long have you been awake while in this boat? And how long have you been alone? Where have your friends gone? These are three questions that I want to know the answers to, but you will tell me all the other details when my officers and I are ready to listen to you. In two or three hours. Will that suit you?" I asked and slightly tilted my head to make it easier for Capper to put this locket on my neck.

Capper nodded slightly, but agreed with me. So he came closer and put a Phoenix Medallion around my neck. "Now this medallion is rightfully yours, and I really want to be sure that what you want to find on this island, having passed through this difficult path, is worthy of your heart." After these words, he looked into my eyes with a smile. "Well, I didn't sleep for a really long time, but only that night, I couldn't stand it anymore. However, my dream, while I was walking alone in my boat, was not long, but a nightmare. This nightmare is the reason that my boat began to sink gradually... My friends... Srilaka was badly wounded. Although, he was really lucky... He was able to shield Daring Do with his body from the pirates' return fire. Daring Do pushed our boat as far away from the pirate Galleon as possible for a long time and stubbornly. On the second day we realized that Srilaka needed to see a doctor urgently, otherwise he would die. So I desperately demanded that Srilaka use his Mouse amulet, and reached into the pocket on Daring Do's shirt. The very same Daring Do should fly as quickly as possible towards our port, and perhaps on the way to stumble upon a friendly ship, on board of which there is a doctor. Yes, I had to stay alone, and hope that I could also find help, or swim with the last of my strength towards our port. Heh... even then I understood the almost hopelessness of this venture. However, I still had a chance, unlike Srilaka! Therefore, we all came to the same conclusion that this would be the right decision. On the third day, you picked me up from a sinking boat. Well, that was the shortest I could tell. I will tell you about how I survived and what I saw, in presence of your officers."

I fell into a trance when I listened to this short revelation from Capper, and felt a mysterious magical energy pass through my body. I heard a bird's voice in my head, and it looks like I feel and understand what just happened. Phoenix took a new soul into his arms to protect me with his magic. I felt a surge of good mood and cheerfulness. For a while, I closed my eyes, and Capper patiently watched me.

When I opened my eyes again, I noticed how Capper was standing with a slight grin, his paws crossed on his chest. "Oh yeah... Amira. I understand what you've been through right now. Exactly the same thing happened to me. Hmm... Although you recommend me to sleep, I feel that it still won't be so easy for me. Okay... Now that you already know something about me, maybe it's your time, Amira? Maybe your story will help me calm down better, understand you better. Then, I will once again be able to make sure that fate brought me to your ship for a reason." Capper said in a low voice, and slightly tilted his head to the side. "Although, I still think it's very strange and all that." Capper whispered.

I grinned and made a gesture with my hoof towards the bed. "Capper, you can rest now. Otherwise, you are forcing me, for the sake of your comfort, to lie down next to you and tell you a fairy tale about an Eastern Princess."

Capper raised his paws in defeat and turned around to go to my bed. "Oh, yeah... You're right, Amira. Okay, let's not waste any time. Although, I wouldn't mind your tempting offer. Not every day you can fall asleep in the same bed with a beautiful, exotic princess." Capper said, with a slight flirtation, but he didn't look at me because he was afraid to see my reaction.

I stood and looked at Capper's back, slightly raising an eyebrow when I heard such a confession. "From your story, I concluded that at least one mare would not mind falling asleep in the same bed with you. For such sweet romantic actions, it is not necessary that the mare be a princess. The main thing is that she loves you, and your feelings are mutual." I answered in a slightly cheerful voice, accepting this easy game, which I myself started some time ago. Yes, we are talking about persuading Capper to stay alone with me.

Capper yawned, and still shy to look at me, hugged the pillow tighter with his paws. "You're right, Amira. I really want to hope that Daring Do manage to fly to the port without any problems, or find any help from oncoming ships... I won't hide that I would like to see her again." Capper spoke in a low voice.

I listened carefully to my friend... Do I have the right to consider him a friend?

I got up from the table and went to the window to look at the sea and the clear sky. I took a deep breath. watching the clouds cover the sun. "I'm sure your mare will succeed. After all, she's a pegasus." I looked at Capper again, and noticed how he was secretly watching me with slightly closed eyelids. "Tell me, Capper, can I consider you my friend?" I asked, not hiding the hope for a positive answer.

Capper smiled. "From the first minutes of our meeting, I already give you my trust and friendship. Just like you do. Of course, Amira. Besides, I am sure that you will be the first one who will be able to get to this island with the help of the Phoenix Medallion, I will be proud that I will become your companion. However, before that, we will all have to fight the pirates! Otherwise it will be impossible. My friends and I have already tried such a desperate and self-confident step! Well... the results were very deplorable."

I nodded gratefully, and what my body felt was a normal reaction. I had to go to washroom. My tail twitched nervously, and I smiled. "Okay, Capper, I don't have to leave for a long time, and you try to fall asleep!" I said and headed for the door.

Capper looked at me with understanding, obviously already a little familiar with the pony's body language.

When I went on deck again, after I had finished my business, I was greeted by a cool wind. It was quite noisy from the wind, and some sailors noticed me and immediately smiled. Boatswain Platinum Tail, noticing me, decided to show concern.

He came up to me when I stopped by the very table where we were playing dice three days ago. "Princess Amira, can you share with me the details regarding our guest? Otherwise, I still don't understand much, and to be honest, you always find a reason to surprise me. For example, now you have left Mr. Capper alone in your cabin..." Platinum Tail spoke, in the manner of my own brother, showing kindred concern, and apparently thinking that I was a stupid mare.

I kept an impenetrable face while my mane fluttered in the wind, and calmly listened to our Boatswain. "Of course, Platinum Tail, I can understand your concern, but please trust me. Do you remember what we talked about at the morning meeting? Yes, it concerns the very island to which we are now heading."

Platinum Tail sighed sadly, but did not take his eyes off me. "Yes, Princess Amira. I remember all this, but how does this relate to my question?" This persistent stallion continued to press on my consciousness.

I decided that I simply had to cure this stallion of his worries. I moved closer to him, so that my nose was three inches from his nose, to which he began to twitch his ears nervously. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how my actions began to attract the attention of all the stallions on this deck.

However, I did not test the Boatswain's patience. "You know, Platinum Tail, you are a good stallion, and worthy of respect. Only, you shouldn't show so much concern, but just trust me. Mr. Capper was able to tell us a very interesting story, which he also hasn't finished yet. Now take a look at this." I lifted the Phoenix Medallion with my hoof. When the Platinum Tail questioningly shifted his gaze from this medallion to me, a thought process arose in his head.

"I saw this medallion on Capper's neck. What can it mean?" Whispered Platinum Tail.

I smiled, and lightly touched the shoulder of this stallion, from which he blushed a little, because of such a rare closeness with the Princess. "This is exactly, what should help us solve the problem when we get to this island! Only, I'm absolutely sure now that we won't get to this place without a fight! Therefore, you better be prepared for this." I whispered, so as not to attract much attention, although I am sure, that Platinum Tail will not keep the conversation a secret.

At that moment, the Phoenix Medallion showed its vital activity again, and its bright flash of magic scared both me and the Platinum Tail for a short time. He trembled slightly and covered his eyes with a hoof, and so did I.

Platinum Tail caught his breath and tilted his head slightly again to examine this medallion more closely. "Damn it! What is this artifact? He looks like he has some kind of life in him! Take my word for it. I am a unicorn and feel a strong magical energy in it perfectly. It's hard to compare. So this is your Locket now?"

I nodded affirmatively and smiled again. "Yes. Capper gave me this Phoenix Medallion..."

Platinum Tail opened his eyes wide, obviously remembering something important. "Wait, Princess Amira! So this is the Phoenix Medallion? I had already heard about this mysterious artifact, according to rumors from ordinary travelers and merchants, when I was still starting my service in the Royal Equestria Navy, as... um... I was a longshoreman... but it doesn't matter! Yes, I was a fan of visiting the local tavern. It was there, over a mug of rum, that I first heard all this gossip. Then it seemed to me a slightly vague rumor, since many ponies did not understand the true meaning of this Medallion. Now, I seem to understand something! So Mr. Capper is the owner of the hotel, with a small museum, and the famous history of his ancestor? Unfortunately, I don't remember many details... that was about four years ago."

"Yes, Platinum Tail, you got it exactly right. Then, perhaps, you will still have time to hear this story from Capper himself. Provided he's not busy. It's really very interesting. Because it is this Medallion that is the key to getting through the protective magical anomalies that surround the island of "Peak of Fear". Just me... I'm not taking any other ponies to this island with me. I'll only have Capper and supplies for a few days. We don't know what to expect on this island, and I don't want to endanger any of you!" After this fiery speech, I made a determined look when I noticed that Platinum Tail was going to object. "It's just my destiny, and I don't want to involve other ponies in it. If it's safe on this island, which I doubt, then I'll signal from the shore. Sorry, Platinum Tail. I haven't told anyone about my plans yet, except you. So stay a good stud, and keep it a secret. It is not necessary to create panic in the ship's crew."

I saw how the expression of our boatswain's face changed to alarm and slight indignation. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, I decided to get ahead of him, because out of the corner of my eye I noticed that a couple of guards and several sailors were walking in our direction on their own business.

I hugged this stallion with my hooves around his neck and stroked his back with. "Once again, I express my great gratitude to you for your faithful service, Boatswain Platinum Tail! You are a worthy stallion on our ship." After that, I let go of his neck and looked into his surprised eyes, but a slight smile appeared on his face. "Thank you for trusting me. I hope I can consider you my friend?" I said in a low voice, and looked hopefully at Platinum Tail.

Just at this moment, the same stallions passed by us, who bowed slightly to express their respect, and smiled mischievously looking at the slightly blushing Boatswain.

When I was able to make sure that we would not be overheard, I decided to answer the unasked question of this stallion. "Please, Platinum Tail! Just trust me. I can guess what you wanted to say. But that wasn't in my plans. I'm not going to betray our team in order to achieve my goals. However, I count on your help, although it will not be an easy path for everyone who is on this ship right now. I can feel it. So can I count on our friendship?"

Platinum Tail did not immediately respond, still recovering from the received barrage of information and surprises in my intimate actions. He lowered his head slightly, because at that moment it was hard for him to realize a lot and look into my pleading eyes. He took off his bandana and wiped the sweat from his forehead, took a deep breath.

I didn't put pressure on this stallion, but it was very important for me to know his answer. I slowly lifted Platinum Tail's chin with my hoof and decided to cheer him up and at the same time sow the seeds of love and devotion in him. Just like a few tempting rumors among the ship's crew who will notice my gesture. Platinum Tail calmed down a little and took the chance to experience another touch from the Princess. It was funny.

"Princess Amira. It is a great honor for me to be your friend and serve such a beauty as you! You can count on me." After these quiet, but sincere words, he lightly stroked my hoof, and furrowed his eyebrows. "But, you have to take me with you to this island!" Platinum Tail confidently said, but realizing his mistake, shyly pressed his ears to the back of his head. "I'm sorry, Princess Amira... I don't have to set conditions for you..." This stallion uttered pleading words.

I smiled a little at how quickly this stallion changes his mood and emotions, but I feel his sincerity and desire to be with me. Therefore, he deserves me to simplify our communication with him a little. "Simple Amira, if we're friends now, then you can call me by my first name without a title. Only if we're alone. But about going with me to this island, provided that we can pass the first wave of dangers, such as a squadron of pirates... no! You have to stay with the team! I don't want to drag you into this burden. It can be dangerous there, since no one else has been able to get to this island... hmm... although, I have no doubt that there are some exceptions." I said the last words a little thoughtfully and turned my gaze to the sea horizon.

Platinum Tail bypassed me, so that it would stand in front of me and obscure the view of the sea. His face was full of contempt for danger and determination in his choice. "I'm also inclined to say "NO" to you, Amira! If we're friends now, then I won't leave you! I can swear and even one hundred percent sure, that more than half of the stallions on this ship will agree with me, and Lieutenant Colonel Livardis will be the very first." When he saw me raise my left eyebrow and twitch my ears nervously, he smiled and continued: "Come on, Amira. I'm not a stupid stud, and I can see perfectly well that Livardis is not indifferent to you. It's none of my business what you feel for each other during this sea voyage, but I also have no intention of backing down. Please, Amira... You're going into possible danger in the company of Mr. Capper, going to the island of "Peak of Fear". I'm sure you could use at least a couple of dedicated stallions in this little team for your adventures. Besides, I know how to use a battle bow and gladius well, according to the old tradition of the 1st Marine Legion of Equestria! All my ancestors have served in this legion with pride and honor for seven centuries. You must not forget that I am a unicorn, and I can use some basic spells that can be very useful..............................................................."

I listened attentively to my friend's persuasions, but when he uttered the last words... I felt a slight dizziness in my head and a magical fog blinded me. I stopped hearing the world around me. Time seems to have stopped, and I feel the manifestation of a mysterious force penetrating my consciousness. Suddenly, my pupils dilated, and I was briefly immersed in memories.

What's happening?

The fog in my eyes cleared and I found myself where I least expected. It was those memories in my mind again. Memories from seven hundred years ago.

I was in the lobby of the White Swan Shelter Hotel, and stood aside, watching everything that was happening from the side. I saw myself from the outside! This has never happened to me before. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed the fiery wings adorning my back. This may mean that somehow I am in another time space, as an invisible spirit. The questions in my head were spinning one after another, and only a miracle is able to stop this psychic attack on my consciousness. Or the answers to these questions. Otherwise, this world will be able to see the coming of the Distraught Amira!

Over the past few hours, I have already been subjected to several distortions in my fate. But so far, all this has been only for the best, as far as I can understand the plan of the Higher Powers. That's just when I start to feel very tired, and my will begins to weaken. Only a close and loving friend can save me from despair and guide me through all the trials in my fate.

Next to that Amira were my servants and my old friend, Sandy Glow. And nearby, in front of the reception desk, the Centurion, who accompanied us to this hotel, he was talking about something with administrator.

I remember that very moment perfectly! Besides, just a few days ago, I was telling my story for my senior maid Sofia. But why did these memories appear in my mind so suddenly, and pulled me out of reality? Am I crazy already?

The world around me froze. Time stopped, and a magical flash of a bright green hue appeared in front of me. A couple of seconds later, my beloved friend, Emerald, appeared in front of me.

She smiled at my shocked expression. "You probably didn't expect this, didn't, Amira?" Emerald asked and came up to me, hurried to close her lips on my lips, in a friendly kiss, all the while not taking her playful eyes off me.

I gradually accepted all this unusual phenomenon, and did not become stubborn in order to kiss my friend in a friendly way in return. But when we finished our almost loving greeting, I hurried to give my answers and questions: "Yes! Why did I suddenly find myself in these memories, at this particular moment? What's going on?" I asked after I started looking around this hotel lobby with a slight panic.

At this very moment, I felt my body perfectly, and had some freedom of action. I had a feeling that another significant case was happening to me now. Hmm... another Keepers of the World game?

It looks like my friend has read my mind right now. "Aren't you wondering why exactly at the moment when you were having a friendly conversation with Boatswain Platinum Tail, you suddenly plunged into these memories? Ah... yes... Look for yourself." Emerald said in an intriguing voice and pointed with her hoof at the entrance to the hotel.

A second later, the world around me, resumed its life again. Therefore, I tried to observe what was happening with interest.

The centurion, who was standing in front of the reception desk, continued his conversation with the hotel administrator: "Um ... Here are Princess Celestia's personal orders and a seal on where to place these listed ponies at your hotel. Please be polite to your guests, this is Princess Amira of Saddle Arabia and another changeling Princess Emerald. They are under personal protection Princess Celestia and have the status of a political refugee..." But this officer did not have time to finish, because with the noise and clang of armor, Iron Fortune ran into the hotel lobby. He was also followed by some kind of white unicorn in light armor with a combat bow and a gladius on his belt. Hmm ... I think I've already seen this unicorn among the legionnaires on the ship.

Everyone looked in surprise at this tired and ... a little drunk centurion. Personally, I smiled sincerely.

At this time, the same legionnaire unicorn approached Sandy Glow, who was standing next to me. "Hi Sandy! Haven't seen you for a long time."

Time has stopped again. I looked questioningly at my friend, who was smiling sweetly, but at that moment my memories dissipated again.

I was back on the ship, in my body, and there was Platinum Tail in front of me. However, time is still not back on track, and I feel that this is not all. I was already beginning to understand the meaning of this sudden memory.

The familiar magical flash appeared next to me again, and Emerald did not take long to wait. She walked around me and Platinum Tail in a circle, and stopped in front of the stallion, turned a sly look at me. "I hope you understand the hints? Yes, I can congratulate you! You have received another blessing from Keepers of the World. You were able to meet another soul that you've known for a long time... Of course, you can't remember your whole life, but right now there is a stallion in front of you, whose soul has passed its time and was reborn in a new body. Heh... it's still funny to see how the Keepers of the World conduct their unusual game and twist destinies. I think you should agree and take Platinum Tail with you. Just don't try to tell him all these secrets! He's not ready to learn that much yet. Give him time, and he will be able to go through the magical memories of his past life. Then he will understand everything and will be able to embrace you as an old friend." After these mysterious words, she winked at me, and stroked the cheek of the motionless Platinum Tail.

Emerald's body was again immersed in magical energy, and I began to hear the sounds of this world, but before my friend disappeared again, she whispered softly. "I'm not saying goodbye to you. See you later."

The flow of time has returned to its former course.

Platinum Tail was studying my expression with undisguised curiosity all this time. "Uh... Amira? Are you all right? You're looking at me strangely..."

I shook my head and wiped my eyes with my hoof. Although, this caused a lot of questions in my interlocutor, which was indicated by his undisguised excitement. What I had to learn at this moment excites my consciousness too much.

Looking at my friend, I was once again convinced of his loyalty. I hugged him, which was no longer surprising, and most likely, there will be various rumors in the ship's crew. "Yes... it's fine."I answered, but I could hardly hide my emotions. "You're coming with me, Platinum Tail." I whispered in the ear of this stallion, but I felt his heart beating. It was a sign of excitement.

Platinum Tail grinned slightly and hugged me back. "Thank you for your trust, Amira. I really appreciate it. Forgive me if I was so insistent to you, but you really are not indifferent to me..." Platinum Tail whispered and looked into my eyes. "You need to go, otherwise I already feel like the sailors will ask me about our friendly closeness. I think you understand me. The island of "Peak of Fear" is about three more days of sailing, with favorable weather. We will have time to discuss our plans during this time."

I sighed... But I couldn't resist a lonely tear, and that made me hug my friend even tighter. "You're right. Forgive me if I'm being so cavalier towards you... but... but... Right now, I feel an old friend in you, but you will understand everything yourself in time."

Platinum Tail frowned and smiled, interrupting my revelation. He stroked my back with his hoof and rested his chin on my shoulder. Apparently he wants to strengthen our sudden bearing even more. That's just, he can't avoid excuses in front of other stallions. Most likely, I will have to intervene.

There was an awkward silence between us, but I feel like this stallion was literally begging me to take him with me no matter what. He was still a little hesitant to show stubbornness, still realizing that now he was hugging a difficult mare.

Then I decided to break this silence, and again looked into the eyes of the stallion, whom I hug so friendly, right in front of dozens of sailors. Heh... Heart Path did the same thing on the first day we met, when my servants and I could have drowned in this sea.

"Platinum Tail... Please, be a little patient, and while we have about three days, you should think very carefully. You're not making a completely justified choice. I..." I lowered my gaze and freed this stallion from embrace with my hooves. But it was a little hard for me to say my confession. "I've been waiting for this moment for too long to finally meet that stallion... eh... now he is not a stallion. He's an alien from another world... Heart Path left me for a long time, but I still remember his mysterious and prophetic promise: "In this life or in another, we will meet you again."Eh... Now, I really want to look into his eyes, whoever he is in this life, and ask him a lot. I will still not miss my opportunity to come to him, wherever he is at this moment, and remind him of my devoted love. It's very hard to understand, without having lived my life, and without having passed such a path in my destiny. You have to understand me. I won't stop and I won't give up, no matter how hard it is for me. But I don't want anyone to get hurt because of my pursuit of my goal. You, Platinum Tail, are no exception... I can't help but worry about a lot of things. Tonight my excitement has become even greater, and you already know the reason. You have your favorite mares waiting for you..." I spoke my revelation in front of a friend, completely oblivious to the fact that other sailors and my guards sometimes eavesdrop on us.

I have already decided everything for myself, and I do not need to go into feelings of shame for my choice, how I act. But I feel like my determination is being transmitted to Platinum Tail, and that means to the entire crew of the ship.

However, Platinum Tail smiled slightly and looked at me with eyes radiating love. He made his choice at that moment, and I wouldn't be surprised if he gets his way. Only I will not be able to live in peace if I find out that such ponies make their decision and do not think about possible sacrifice in the name of devotion. This will be another heavy burden on my heart.

"I really won't be able to understand you completely, like every study on this ship. But for myself, I have already decided everything completely. I won't be able to feel at ease either if I find out that trouble has happened to you. I won't forgive myself for that, and neither will my mares. Well, I think we'll need to discuss it a little later. Otherwise, I already feel that I will have to give explanations to many stallions, for the fact that I have been having a frank conversation with you for almost half an hour and hugging you as my friend. Heh! Envy always starts as a harmless game, gradually develops into jealousy, Amira! Now go to your cabin. We'll talk later. I'm going to be a little busy right now." Platinum Tail said and winked conspiratorially. However, I perfectly felt a good mood and confidence in him, which affected me in a positive way.

I thanked Platinum Tail for this friendly conversation, and first of all for his understanding, after that we went about our business.

So we parted, each with his own thoughts on his mind.

Well... it took about an hour, and I was sitting at the table, and I wrote in my diary everything that I could see during these three days. It's really an amazing journey. My ear twitched when I heard my new friend snoring softly. However, I wasn't alone in my thoughts.

"Well, Amira... congratulations to you! You saved the cat. Not just an Abyssinian, but someone who will help you to walk this difficult path and get to the island of "Peak of Fear". Although, unlike you, I know what will be waiting for you there. That's just, by this time, you will already get used to such things, and you will have nothing to be afraid of..."

"STOP! Emerald!!? What are you talking about?"

"I will answer you, to the best of the permitted disclosure of the secret, but first I want to check my assumption. Touch your medallion with your hoof and look to the right. I'm right next to you now, you can't see me, but maybe this locket is able to give you the opportunity to see what is hidden. You remember perfectly well about the properties of the Phoenix medallion, don't you? Yes! It is able to show abnormal magic level activity. My spirit is not far from this definition. It's almost the same thing. Although, I could be wrong."

I thought about my friend's words, and carefully looked at the sleeping Capper to make sure that he wouldn't accidentally see me as a crazy mare. I was lucky. Capper was very tired, and everyone on this ship understood him perfectly. Therefore, he was able to fall asleep pretty quickly. But what was very funny about this moment is that I have never seen Abyssinians sleeping! He was making contented purring sounds, reminiscent of snoring. Just like the same cats, which are very distant relatives of a reasonable species.

"Yes, he sleeps like a kitten. Funny, isn't it?"

I smiled a little mentally realizing that now an adult cat, an Abyssinian, is sleeping on my bed. Yes, it's not a pet... but still, such a mischievous thought flashed through my mind, forcing me to make a stupid grin.

"Heh! Yes, it's funny. Well... Are you ready?" I asked, stretching out my right hoof to the medallion hanging around my neck.

"Yes, I'm still with you. Only, I ask you to put as much faith in this experiment as possible! If you doubt, then you may not succeed. And I really want you to look at me when we talk on a mental level."

"I believe..." I whispered and, taking a deep breath, pressed the Phoenix Medallion to my chest with my hoof.

In the first seconds, no effect occurred. However, I put aside my doubts and imagined the image of Emerald standing next to this table. A second later, the medallion emitted a magical sound and glow. Emerald was standing in front of my eyes, smiling.

My eyes filled with happiness, and I just opened my mouth to utter my words of joy, but Emerald hurried to interrupt me. She raised a hoof to her lips. "Quiet... You shouldn't get so excited. Yes! My guess turned out to be correct, but do not forget that we are not alone in your cabin right now. So, we will continue to communicate only on a mental level."

I blushed slightly with shame and an overabundance of feelings, and out of the corner of my eye I looked at the sleeping Capper once again. "Fuuh... Yes, you're right. I just not expected such an effect, although I really believed that it would be possible! I think you can understand me... but now, I really need you to share your thoughts, if possible. It really won't be superfluous for me to prepare for what will be waiting for me on this island..." I said in my thoughts and watched my friend begin to pace nervously around my cabin. Of course, this caused me even more excitement.

Emerald stopped a little scared when she saw that Capper, slightly moaning in his sleep, turned over on his other side and clawed at my pillow! Damn it! Looks like he's going to leave a lot of fur on my sheet. Heh... I don't care though. In the end, I myself decided to give this Abyssinian the opportunity to rest in my bed.

For a few seconds, I felt an influx of different emotions, memories, which again began to storm my consciousness, trying to create even more heaviness for me along the way.

Emerald looked at me seriously. "I'm very worried, Amira. Your way to this island... this is the hardest way, in fact. You're not the only one heading to the "Peak of Fear" right now."

I assumed a thoughtful look on my face. "Actually, I can already guess who will also be looking for Heart Path on this cursed island. Celestia and Luna..."

"Yes, you are absolutely right in your thoughts. And more than that. She is the very first one who has every right to do this..."

"But why? Although... you don't have to answer that stupid question. Even then, seven hundred years ago, she had her full right to this stallion... no! I'm not jealous! I'm even proud of it... only I have no doubt that during this time, she was able to forget this stallion, just as she asked me to do it. I accepted the loss of Heart Path, but refused to forget him..."

Emerald sighed sadly and put her hooves on the edge of the table. "Amira! That's not what we're talking about right now! Yes, Celestia and Luna, in the company of a very interesting mare, and the husband of Princess Cadence, are already on their way on military airships. This is what should be good news for you and your ship's crew! Amira! What you saw in your dream, these are just small hints. But this way lies through the pirate islands, and it certainly adds to the problems! But I am not a prophet and I cannot predict the future for you. Pirates, an unpredictable caste that can act in a very cruel and barbaric way! In the name of all that's holy, I'm sure you haven't forgotten about the day we rescued you and your servants from a sinking ship..."

I also put my hooves on the table, and it was already a little painful for me to listen to my friend, so I frowned and decided, with caution, to show my emotions. "NO! I will never forget it! And I will always be grateful to you and other participants of that event for saving our lives! Now... Oh, yes, now I have to go to hostile territory, having only one good ship, two hundred stallions ready to go with me to any dangers, and one cat who is very grateful to me, and gave me his devoted friendship! If Celestia and Luna manage to arrive in time to help me besiege the pirate fortress, and give these bastards a hard ultimatum, then it will be an amazing arrangement of stars in my destiny..."

"Hah! Enviable confidence in yourself and your team, Amira. Well, I want to believe that everything will be like this. But I doubt that the pirates, having seen such a tasty morsel as a single Battleship, even if this ship is able to give a decent rebuff, the pirates will take advantage of the maneuverability and speed of their lighter ships. Damn it, Amira! You have to do good planning and reconnaissance from the air. Send those same Pegasuses who saved Capper, so that they would conduct aerial reconnaissance. But I also strongly recommend that you be able to enlist confident support..."

"Yes, I will! It was already in my plans. So tomorrow morning, I'll talk to my officers. Livardis has already begun to prepare my guards for a possible clash in a boarding fight. I have complete confidence in him and my guards. Unfortunately, you're right about a lot of things, Emerald. I'm really going with my team into danger that I don't know so much about. But who can I ask for support from? Hmm..."

Emerald turned her gaze to the ceiling and thoughtfully put a hoof to her chin. "Give me some time, I'll try to find out something. Perhaps Equestria's help will be nearby. Then you should send your Pegasus. Let him tell Celestia and Luna everything you already know. All information about the pirate islands and their fleet. Unfortunately, what Capper told is not enough, although it already says something. A riot is brewing among the Pirates! Apparently, the "Coastal Brotherhood" is interested in changing plans a little and displacing their leaders, captains, admirals, and so on. It can play into our hooves! Although, and here you should not be too confident. Yes... Amira.... heh... This is no joke."

"Well, I already had in mind to request the support of the nearest kingdom, but... But you know perfectly well that it would be very selfish of me to involve someone else in my personal problems. Besides, this whole conflict with the pirates is just another step towards my goal. However, Celestia and I can pursue the same goals. then the help from Equestria will be relevant! Although, I still don't like the idea that several mares should endanger the lives of their subordinates in order to meet their old love! Therefore, I am preparing a backup and secret plan for such a case. Only Capper, Platinum Tail, possibly Livardis will go with me. I haven't decided about Livardis yet, although I'm sure he's ready to follow me, too... Uuuuhhhh.... What is this, a curse in our destinies and other difficulties!??? Ooh... they all have families, those who love and are waiting for their return."

Emerald covered her eyes with her hoof and pressed her ears to the back of her head. "You need to make your choice, otherwise you'll go crazy."

"I've already made my choice."

"Then, I'll be with you the whole time. To be honest, I myself am interested to know how it will end."

Several hours have passed.

During this time, I managed to get completely tired, as my friends caught me by surprise. When Emerald disappeared, I put my chin on my hooves, leaning on the edge of the table, and did not notice how I sank into a light nap. No, I didn't sleep! I was afraid to fall asleep again, but fatigue from the emotional and partly physical stress played a role. My drooling on the table and slightly open eyes and light snoring was accompanied by the snoring of my friend, Capper.

I do not know how much time has passed, but my back is already itching a little from my exotic saddle. Many thoughts tried to destroy my cheerful mood and they almost succeeded.

I yawned slightly, and my consciousness returned to its daytime vigor. After someone knocked on my cabin door, I felt a strong tension in my body, but I think I guess who came to me. It was expected. At the same time, Capper yawned slightly and with narrowed eyes shifted his gaze from me to this door. But after a few seconds, his eyes instantly widened from the realization of this whole situation.

Capper jumped out of bed as if his tail had suddenly burned! "Amira... I'm sorry, I..." He did not finish and ran to the chair on which his raincoat was hanging. After that, he began to put on his clothes, but with a slight amazement he looked at my good-naturedly smiling face. "I'm sorry, Amira... I have already raised the possibilities of your hospitality."

But we didn't have time to talk. The door to my cabin opened, literally without my invitation. Livardis, Starmore, and Coal Trail entered my cabin.

The three stallions bowed respectfully and there was a slight indignation and apology on the face of each of them, but Starmore spoke first: "Forgive us, Princess Amira..."

I started up a little, and closing my diary and clearing my throat slightly, looked sullenly at the three stallions. Capper sat patiently at the table all this time and did not dare to turn back to see the determined faces of the three stallions.

Oooh... I groaned in my thoughts. "Let's not go to these formalities! Captain Starmore, bring the map and generally call all the officers to the next meeting! I need to make a plan urgently..." I was a little ashamed of my hasty statements, and most importantly from the severity of my voice, which is why everyone who was in this cabin looked at me with the deepest respect and fear.. Well, I'm a mare and sometimes I'm hasty in my conclusions. But I had no doubt that I needed to take this difficult step and assume the role of Admiral of the Fleet of Saddle Arabia.

"Livardis, please make sure that strong tea is brought to us." I sighed and did not hide my serious mood. "I have a hard day today... and I'm just asking all of you to understand me. We're going to have a hard time, and I have to... I just have to take part as much as possible in the planning of the upcoming Naval Operation!"

All the stallions, including Capper, nodded and bowed with understanding. But Capper, proceeding from his bodily motives, hurried to apologize and run out of my cabin. Well, I understand him. We are all living beings here who have our own needs. Of course, Livardis took care to show Capper all our amenities.

Starmore craned his neck and frowned, then exchanged glances with Coal Trail. But when he looked at me, hope and love sparkled in his eyes. "Princess Amira..." He smiled and stretched out a hoof to his officer's armor. From behind his neck, he pulled out map and immediately put it on the table. "Yes... eh... I already guessed that we would need it."

To be continued...

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers!

Yes... I've returned. Although, not for long. However, I spend my time usefully. I'm writing two chapters at once! And here is one of them that continues this story.

Chapter 40

Author's note: This is the anniversary chapter, in which I promise to please readers with the continuation of a mysterious, adventurous plot. I also dedicate this chapter to my return. Getting back to work on this story.

This time, I came with the accumulated experience, and of course, with new inspiration. As always, I will try to surprise the reader with an unusual approach to writing the plot and make it spectacular. Especially - the effect of the presence, or personal participation of the reader / author, immersing consciousness in different roles.

Thanks to Chrysalis from chapter 30-31. She taught me these tricks based on her changeling abilities-to get used to any role. She can safely be called the Patron of all authors who write story in the style of the first person. And I think you can understand why this is so.

So, sit back, put a cup of tea and cookies, and enjoy your reading.

Author POV.

It's been a long time since I started writing this story. However, so far, I still have a lot of plans. I just have to keep writing this epic story. Besides, I love this world and all the characters.

But, how far I've come on path of the heart leaves a lot of unresolved issues in my thoughts.

What happened to the fate of my main character? How many trials have fallen on his shoulders? And of course, his sensual heart. A heart that is ready to share love with many mares...

It was early morning, and the sun only slightly showed the first rays that passed through the curtains on my window. But I was already awake, and I was sitting in front of my computer with a mug of hot coffee. Many thoughts and memories engulfed my consciousness.

With a thoughtful look, I scratched my stubbly chin, and thought about the plot. I remembered the fate of all the characters whose roles I took on. This whole world is saturated with adventures, magic, intrigues, secrets and love. However, adventures cannot go without problems in the destinies of these heroes. I understand that perfectly.

I took another sip of coffee and grinned. "Well, it's time to briefly recall the plot from the very beginning. Although, of course, I know my plot very well."Having said these words to myself, I plunged into pleasant memories.

It all starts with the fact that at the beginning of winter, Celestia saw a mysterious spirit in a dream. It was one of the so-called "Keepers of the world". Prototype of the Archangel.

This spirit foreshadows her about the appearance of a soul in this world, which, in her fate, played an important role. And even more. It was her already forgotten love.

But for this, she needs to figure out how to implement such a plan herself. That same morning, she and Luna came to a common agreement, and Celestia was even able to come up with an excuse.

Luna, in turn, was also not against participating in this adventure, and seeing someone new in this world. Someone who can impress her... And maybe even fall in love with her. At the same time, it is she who becomes the first who was able to meet this man, deliberately using strong magic to be able to penetrate his dream. But because he was in another world, her date with him was short. Although, in this short time, it was nice for them to get to know each other.

Fortunately, Discord did not keep them waiting long, and was able to help in this situation.

At first glance, it seems that there are too many coincidences. But there is a supreme mystery in all this. After all, everything in our life can't be too simple. This is the plan of the Higher Powers. Therefore, sometimes the characters begin to think that they are just dolls in someone's game. (This can also be said about the real world).

At the same time, in another world, a certain man is in search of a new job. And so it turns out that Discord and his brother from the planet Earth, also driven by the will of fate and Higher Powers, were able to find this human, and under a lot of cunning machinations (not without high magic), were able to transfer him to Equestria, with the help of the created portal. At the same time, he was provided with technological equipment and equipment. But so that he would not be completely alone, a multifunctional robot pony, named Night Fog, went with him.

Yes! There are still a lot of questions to connect the logical chain into one.

Thus, the man underwent special training, and under the hypnosis of Professor Alekseev, he was able to learn his new name. This is what is the mysterious part of the plot up to a certain point.

Heart Path.

*******

After Heart Path finds himself on the other side of the portal, jumping off with a parachute, he meets Trixie for the first time. And although their first meeting turned out to be extreme, they were able to cope with difficulties, and as a result, they sowed the seeds of friendship in their hearts.

Although none of them knew that it was all planned by Celestia, Luna and Discord.

After all, only after going through difficulties, which are also life-threatening, they were able to get closer to each other.

On the same evening, Heart Path meets Discord for the first time, and naturally did not realize that the Lord of Chaos had been watching them all this time.

*******

After an unusual acquaintance with the Lord of Chaos, Heart Path, recovering from shock, decides to head to Canterlot. Moreover, Trixie admits that she has a task from Princess Luna to escort him to the palace. However, general fatigue played a role.

Heart Path lost consciousness, and Trixie moved his body to her cart. And to warm him up, she lay on top of him, after which, she also fell asleep.

It was already late, but at this moment, in the palace, Discord and Luna decide to spend some time playing poker.

As a result, Luna tells her memories and revelations that connect her to Trixie. Discord first learns Luna's secret that Trixie is her daughter who was born miraculously from one of the Keepers of the World.

"What have I done?" I asked myself with some regret, and with a victorious grin, I put my palm to my forehead, closing my eyes.

And indeed, I created a fairly large-scale plot, and involved a lot of characters. Now I am responsible for this. I thought in my mind, but suddenly my room started shaking, which naturally scared me and brought me to my senses. The heart accelerated the rhythm.

"What the fuck is going on here?" I asked indignantly, and saw how a blue fog began to envelop me.

"We need you..." Said a majestic voice, and after that a flash of light appeared in front of my eyes, which blinded me for a moment.

What I was experiencing at that moment is hard to describe, but I felt as if I had suddenly gone mad. Although I only drank coffee! I swear...

My thoughts were interrupted by the fact that several faceless spirits appeared in front of me, or something like that. They looked like angels and were three times taller than me. Their big wings and dazzling light inspired fear in my mind. No, they weren't scary, but they were very majestic in their appearance. For a few seconds, I thought that I had already died, and most likely, a trial would be held over me now.

I was standing in the center of a room, in the center of which was a glowing table. Still in a state of shock, I looked around, not in a hurry to ask questions. And I could be understood at that moment.

It feels like I'm in another space or dimension. Seven angels, or whoever they were, were surrounding me at this moment.

"You haven't participated in this adventure for a long time." One of these guys said in a kind voice, and I think I noticed a slight smile on his glowing face.

"Um... Maybe you can explain to me what's going on here?" I said in a slow voice, and cautiously, with curiosity, I began to back away.

I was shaking with fear, but these angels noticed it and hurried to calm me down.

"Don't be afraid of us. We won't hurt you. We are Keepers of the world... The World, for which you are also responsible. Now come to the table." One of the Keepers said and slowly raised his hand, pointing at the table.

I started laughing a little like crazy, continuing to look around and show curiosity. "Hahah... It seems to me that you have confused me with someone..." But before I could utter my thoughts aloud, one of these Keepers, by some magical effect, himself pushed me to the table. It was like I was sliding on nonexistent ice.

However, at the same time, I began to feel a little different. It was as if calmness and even self-confidence appeared in my soul. It was all a bit strange, but suddenly I began to realize that I was actually in the pleasant company of friends who loved me.

On this table I saw what could undoubtedly be called a holographic map. But what I saw in this image made my heart skip a beat! There were those very characters from my story! It was Heart Path and Sienna Blaze.

They hugged each other affectionately, and then after drinking some strange potions, a magical flash occurred between them. For a second I noticed how something like souls flew out of their bodies and changed places. Now the soul of Heart Path was in the body of the Kirin mare. At the same time, Sienna found herself in the body of Heart Path.

To be honest, it amused me a little. But just as I was about to express my funny thoughts out loud, Keeper, who was standing in front of this table and was also grinning at this table, decided to interrupt me.

"You do understand what you've done, don't you?"

I was in no hurry to answer, and after seriously looking at these Keepers, I realized my role in all this idiocy. "Yes, and now I am responsible for it. Now, please, bring me home. I need to continue writing this story. The plot that has been waiting for my return for so long." I said, and looked hopefully at all the Keepers.

"You will become a part of this world yourself. Now, it's time for you to take on the role of who you should be." Keeper said in a mysterious voice and leaning towards my face, he grinned. "The soul of Heart Path is in the body of a kirin mare."

I sighed and grinned, raised my eyebrows, looked with confidence into his glowing eyes. "Yes, yes! And it's not funny! You know perfectly well that I am capable of this. I mean, I can get used to any role."

All these majestic Keepers looked at each other and grinned.

"We don't doubt you. But let me remind you something, author. You can consider it a few tasks from us for you." Said one of the Keepers, and then a map of the island appeared on this magic table. An island called "Peak of Fear".

This caught my attention, and I naturally became curious. Looking at a certain part of the map, I saw that it was a Kirin village. Everything was exactly as I expected. The village was occupied by an army of demons.

The words that I could die from sex immediately disappeared from my thoughts. "Damn it! It's going to be a battle!" I looked questioningly at each Keeper, but couldn't hold back a few hysterical grins. I think I can only be understood by myself at this moment. "Heheh... Are you kidding me? And I will have to take part in this?" But realizing the seriousness of what was happening, a huge list of curses flashed through my thoughts.

Keeper looked at this map and began to outline his tasks: "First of all, you have to learn fighting skills while you are in the body of this cute Kirin mare. And take my word for it, she's a very capable kirin. This should help you in the future when you return to your human body again. Yes, you have a lot to go through. But this is your job, and you still know how to use this battle bow. Secondly, you and Discord, as well as your friends need to get the elements of nature. Start with the element "Water". You all need to extinguish the fires in the forests, and this element will help you. Then Raiden will give all the instructions." But when he said those words, I suddenly felt like I wasn't in my body.

I examined myself from head to toe, and at that moment my body seemed to transform, and some magical energy enveloped me like a whirlwind, but at the same time I felt like I was wearing a blue legionnaire tunic and scaly armor. On my belt hung a quiver with arrows, and on the left side was my faithful gladius. The helmet that Princess Celestia gave me appeared on my head. And two of her feathers decorated this helmet. I still remember their magical property.

The same dream that reminded me of my past life in the body of a unicorn stallion. Unicorn is a pony that lived in this world seven hundred years ago. And his fate is familiar to me. More precisely, the fate of this soul.

I was in a light trance when I felt the weight of this equipment on me, but the Keepers looked at me with understanding. One of them even stroked my head with a wing, which discouraged me a little, but immediately brought me to my senses.

"Don't forget about them... Now go!" Keeper said, and at that moment everything I saw before my eyes started disappearing, and again I was standing in my room in front of the computer.

"Yes! I will do a lot in this world." After these words, an image of a kirin mare named Sienna appeared in the monitor.

I grinned and there was a flash in the computer monitor, after which I was sort of sucked into this world. A world that I will explore, protect, and love.

To be continued...

Author's Note

I apologize to every reader for having published an incomplete (short chapter), but perhaps I will die soon. My brain and heart are very worn out.

I've been living the plot of this story for a long time. And I really want to continue working on this story, but I have almost no freedom.

What was written in this chapter, I did it six months ago.

My faith, hope and love gave me a reason to publish this chapter. But if I survive and return home, I will definitely edit and supplement this text.

I need your prayers for me.

Chapter 7

Event at two in the morning. Canterlot Palace. Trixie's room and Heart Path.

Heart Path POV.

"Listen, Trixie! Of course, I understand that there is one big bed, but you ... In general, how do you feel about the fact that we share it with you? And officially, not like that night in your van!" I asked my friend Trixie. Although, to be honest, I was not ashamed. Celestia has already helped me cross this threshold.

"Why aren't you sleeping on the couch?" Trixie told me with a sullen face. “Or I have a better offer! Why don't you go and sleep with Rarity? I do not think that after your passionate dance she will refuse you!"

These words honestly hurt my feelings, but it looks like I have something to do with Trixie. I turned around and walked over to the sofa. "Great! I'll sleep on the Sofa! Night Fog, and you guard the entrance. Just don't turn on the heavy punk music! We had a hard day. And there was some trouble with Discord!" I want to see how Trixie reacts to that. We are not even lovers, as she already told me this, but decided to show me a scene of jealousy here.

Trixie watched as the man walked into the living room where there was a sofa. And now, only now, she understood what she had said to her friend. She felt sad, she lay down on the bed and threw a blanket over herself. The light from the crystals began to fade out smoothly. And a lonely tear fell from Trixie's eye. She began to rush and even beat her hoof on the pillow.

Well done, Trixie! With such a character, I will never have a close friend! Or even someone special. Yes, I like him. But I ... I'm just a fool! After all, I'm not the owner. And this is his life and freedom. But I must apologize to him and probably tell him the truth...

Fifteen minutes passed.

Oh. I can not wait. I have to go to him now. I hope he is still awake. Trixie thought and quietly got out of bed.

I was lying on the couch and could not sleep. How can I sleep after that? So many events in one evening! And what wrong could I do to Trixie? Well, yes, I danced with her and then with Rarity. But what's wrong with that? After all, we need to spend a week or two in the same company, in some expensive hotel. I wonder what it looks like in the world of talking ponies and other creatures from mythology? And what is remarkable, Rarity will also be with us. Heh, I really like this idea. Let's arrange a rendezvous for three, of course, after shopping! To be honest, I like both of these mares, but their relationship to each other is not entirely clear to me. Although this behavior was noticeable where I come from. Maybe I should talk to Trixie and find out why she is reacting this way. Maybe even apologize to her. I don't mean to offend her in anything, but we definitely need to figure this out.

Why the hell am I lying here? I'll get up and talk to her now! I hope she doesn't find it rude, maybe she's still awake? I thought to myself and got off the couch to go to Trixie's room.

But I didn’t have time to open the door, and my friend stood on the threshold with her head bowed. Night Fog, which all this time stood by the sofa, watched this drama all this time. He decided that he would postpone the diagnosis of the resource and decided to play along with this moment. Did I mention that this is a wonderful assistant robot that I think has a heart besides artificial intelligence? Well, yes, he's done well, he turned on the music on his device.

Trixie and I looked at each other expectantly, but I was the first to break the silence.

"Trixie!"

"Heart Path!"

Without hesitation, we hugged. Trixie stood on her hind hooves and put the front ones on my shoulders, and our faces were opposite each other. I reached out to brush a strand of mane from her face, but my hand felt wetness on her cheek.

"Trixie I..." But I didn't have time to finish, she interrupted me.

"No. Let me be the first to tell you. I'm sorry that I'm telling you all this nonsense! Forgive me ... You ...” Trixie wanted to tell me, but instead she pressed her lips to mine and I responded in kind.

And at that moment I understood for myself. All this time this mare was next to me. Well, almost, considering that we were put in cells.

We continued to kiss each other, and her hooves pressed closer to the back of my head. Unusual, huh? I thought so too. Until I tried it myself. I took Trixie in my arms, she did not resist and carried her to the bed, but an interesting idea came to me.

“If I understood you correctly, then am I not just your friend? But why?"

"Because I like you! Maybe my words will seem banal, but in the short time that we are together, I managed to become attached to you. And when you are not around, I feel very lonely." Trixie told me and pulled me by the neck for a tighter hug.

And after I put her on the bed, I remembered that there was something interesting under her. That's why we were asked not to look there! In fact, it sounded like it was some kind of trick. As far as I understood from conversations with Trixie, Princess Cadence was a supporter of all kinds of knowledge of love. Curiosity seized me and I crawled under the bed ... to pull out the drawer! Trixie, too, was torn by curiosity.

"Why are you doing this? We were forbidden to look at these things! Don't be a fool, Way of the Heart! Better just get under the covers and ... keep me warm ... yes." Trixie told me, slightly drooping ears and starting to blush from her directness, which blushed.

“Trixie, I assure you. Yes, the princesses forbade us to inspect these things! But the opposite was read in their tone. They just couldn't get it right in front of other ponies, especially Princess Twilight Sparkle! I noticed how her eye and ear twitched at the moment when it came to some kind of intimate secret. Haha, Trixie, can you explain to me what Cadence has to do with Twilight?"

Surprisingly, my conviction worked for Trixie and her eyes lit up with impatience.

"Yes. Princess Cadence is the wife of Shining Armor. And Shining Armor is the brother of Twilight Sparkle. These are the behind-the-scenes games of the high-ranking aristocracy or the royal family. In addition, Shining Armor, former captain of the Royal Guard. In general, I do not want to dig into all this dirt! I think, on occasion, you yourself will be able to get more information from when the time comes. Maybe you're lucky to meet Princess Cadence." Trixie told me, and I saw her tail dart across the bed.

"What a surprise. What do you think? Why did the princesses put us in the same guest room?"

“They probably don't want you to be alone. So do I. I think they believe that if I found you first, it will be easier for you with me. Personally, I don't mind. And you?"

I looked at her sincere face and instead of answering, slowly touched my lips to hers, my tongue smoothly began to penetrate into her mouth, and she did not mind. Then she started attacking my mouth. Her eyes closed and a horn flashed, locking the door to the room. As if it could stop someone.

But then Trixie freed herself from our kiss and looked expressively into my eyes. "I understand it was a positive answer?"

"Definitely. Well, let's see what Mi Amore Cadence is hiding in this box?"

“Let's go! Just don't forget to put everything as it was. I don’t want to tell Princess Cadence later that we are the culprits of the invasion of her privacy!" Trixie told me and jumped off the bed to stand in front of this closed box.

"Let's agree! Anyway, I'll take on Cadence! If you don't mind my ... methods of apology ... And you have nothing to do with it. This is all my alien curiosity. And if this princess is exactly what I imagine her to be, then she shouldn't have a problem with forgiving me or how to punish me! I said, looking into Trixie's eyes and barely holding back a laugh. Her ears began to twitch and her gaze returned to its own form, as if she were the gunner in the tank and I was the target!

"You are such an idiot! Don't try my patience or I'll ask your robot to kick you in the ass! I'm sure it has a hard punch."

"Don't tell me that you're jealous of me for a princess I haven't even seen!"

At my statement, Trixie rolled her eyes and couldn't bear the long wait. She lit the horn, and this long-awaited box finally opened!

I smiled at this behavior. Trixie decided to tactfully leave this topic of conversation. But I'll talk to her about this later. If only you do not overdo it, she will surely hit her groin with a hoof ... We looked into this box together.

The first thing we came across was a photo album, and, as far as I understand, there was a photograph of the couple on the cover. Yes. Cadence and shining armor. But when I started flipping through this album...

I started to catch my breath. And I had to get up without Trixie seeing my reaction. Or erections...

No. Take my word for it, there were more meaningful (frankly hot) photos. Where Cadence posed for the camera in various erotic outfits and poses. I just didn't have time to really see them because Trixie stood in front of me with her mouth open in surprise. But her eyes were on my pants. More precisely, to some convexity on them. She noticed that I was looking at her at this moment, and silence reigned between us. Which I decided to be the first to break...

"What?"

"Are you horny after just looking at the pictures of Princess Cadence?" She said with a raised eyebrow and squatting down. Then she crossed her hooves over her chest. It looks like I can't escape the answer. And I better not lie!

"Sorry. But it is. I can safely tell you that this Shining Armor is a lucky bastard!"

“Why doesn't it surprise me !? Tell me the truth! Did you find something interesting in her when you looked at her candid photos?"

"Well ... isn't that so? You can see it yourself! While I was looking at candid photos of Cadence, you were looking at my crotch all this time! Now I understand why Cadence is a professional in knowing love. She manages to influence us both, even when she's not here!"

Trixie stood on her hind hooves and pressed her breasts against me, and her front hooves took my face. And I already began to think that most likely she will now give me a couple of slaps in the face! Although I think that it would not be deserved.

“I've already noticed that you can be a jerk. But you told me the truth. And I like you...” Then she kissed me lightly on the lips, and her tail curled around my left leg. And she continued to speak, already switching to a whisper. "Here I am, standing in front of you and giving you a lively look, real touches, real feelings, and will you continue to enjoy the image of Cadence in erotic lingerie?" Then she smiled playfully at me and I began to feel my crotch rubbing against her belly.

Is that why she plays with me like that?

"Trixie ... I ... don't know. Maybe I'm guilty before you for ... well, don't blame me for that. But a man loves with his eyes! And, alas, I am one of them. So if you have a problem with that, then we'd probably better find out immediately, here and now! Tell me, maybe there can be a deeper connection between us?"

I said these words to her and thought: Am I doing the right thing? Indeed, in fact, the mare who now hugs me, that she is not indifferent to me. I watched as she looked away awkwardly at first, and then looked me in the eyes again and noticed her nervousness. She wanted to move away from me, but I did not allow her to do this, I had to squeeze her harder, at which she looked at me in surprise and with a sigh. And her eyes sparkled again.

Ooooh, what a fool I am! I myself promised that I would not harm any mare! And at the same time, thanks to my words, Trixie is now ready to shed a puddle. It would seem that everything is simple. Give her and yourself what you both want! But no, I needed to get to know her feelings for me better, when in fact everything is obvious! You can give me a mental blow to the head for that. But just at that moment my heart prompted me to act that way!

“No, Trixie. I won't let you go! I need you. And, believe me, in the short time that we know each other, I will not be surprised that our friendship can grow into something more. I'm just really worried. Are we in no rush in our relationship? I really care, and I ... I don't mind that we move to the next phase. I just want to know the truth about you! I'm sure you want to know better about me too!"

Trixie looked thoughtfully into my eyes, but at least she didn't cry.

“I'll tell you everything. But give me time. Now let's go to bed. Too late". Trixie told me and I agreed with her.

She jumped onto the bed and I put Princess Cadence photo album back in her box. In which below were toys for making love. Role-playing clothes, belts and other arsenal of Princess Cadence. Damn, there was even a rubber stallion's phalos! The size of which was quite impressive! I chuckled inwardly as I scanned the contents. But then I put the box under the bed again and undressed. To go to bed with Trixie. All this time she looked at me expectantly. When I went to bed, we wished each other pleasant dreams, she laid her head on my chest and soon fell asleep. And I followed her. We didn't have sex that night. But we will catch up with this event, for example, in a hotel, now we are both tired.

Morning. Eight hours later.

Luna POV.

My night is over. But during this time I could not feel calm. I have a lot to do. My sister has already raised the sun, and to be honest, it makes me sleepy. Yes, I am the master of the night and the kingdom of dreams, but I also need rest. I understood all this perfectly, but Chrysalis was waiting for me. Celestia doesn't know what I'm up to yet, but I can't hide it for long. Sooner or later I will have to tell her about my plans, but I think she will agree with my tactics!

Yes, my sister will definitely be surprised that I am secretly trying to work with changelings. But Cadence and Shining Armor!? How will they react to this? I just hope my intuition doesn't let me down. Besides our man. Yes, the man I want to show interest in will need to get to know this world better. And its inhabitants. Yes, I know that Chrysalis is still dexterous in seduction, and she may well master the feelings of Heart Path! She is very capable, so I want her and her swarm to be with us, not against us! And now I'm not one of the jealous. One day, jealousy took possession of me, and I turned to my dark side. I will not repeat this mistake.

Discord was the first to visit the moon, even before she performed the ceremony of lowering her ward and transferring energy to the day. And she was glad he was okay. His magic did not fully return to him, but he was still a powerful being. And such a thing as teleportation was not difficult for him. He had lost the ability to control chaos, but was still healthy. Although he often twitched, as if he was shocked! So the legend turned out to be true. And now Discord, the lord of Chaos, suffers from love! Yes, this is due to the fact that his feelings are mutual, and not from their one-way connection.

"Luna. Can I keep you company?" Discord asked me surprisingly timidly. So he still began to lose his essence. This is bad.

"Of course Discord! I'm glad you're feeling better!" I went up and hugged him in a friendly way, to which he answered me the same. His eyes no longer burned with the same mischief as before! But he was serious. And I felt an unusual warmth in his body. The energy that Princess Cadence will be familiar with is much better than me.

I don't think I can hide my plans from Discord, unlike my sister Celestia. So we went together to one of the rooms, which was guarded by four of my Batpony moon guards. But Discord stopped me at the entrance, and my night guard noticeably tensed, ready to rush even now to the Lord of Chaos. They were fine, so they are sort of an elite unit in Equestria. Faithful to me to the end. Ready to go on the first command, even into the fire! I raised my hoof as a sign that everything was fine and only then did they relax.

Discord, ignoring my devoted guards, decided to speak in a calm voice. “I understand that you decided to arrange your game. I know who is in this room. And, frankly, this is not the first time you surprise me. And what, I like it. Let's go talk together. I even missed this mare a little. But alas, she is what she is!" Discord finished speaking and crossed his chaotic arms over his chest. Apparently, he was recalling moments from the past when he met Chrysalis.

My horn lit up and opened the door to this spacious room. This room was specially reserved for secret meetings. And Celestia will soon be returning from an event from the city where she has an appointment in the main square. During this time, I need to settle everything and I can safely let go of Chrysalis. I hope everything goes smoothly, although the feeling that something might go wrong does not give me peace of mind a little. But I have to do this and prove to my sister that I am also a tactful co-ruler.

There were three mares in this room. A unicorn with blue hair and a fiery red mane, an earthly pony with red hair and a golden mane, and a pegasus with gray hair and a chestnut-colored mane. They were all junior officers of Equestrian intelligence. They bowed and greeted Discord and me, after which the unicorn mare came up to me and gave her report.

"Operational agent Sassy Saddles. Let me take you to a room with a pony that interests you." A mare introduced herself to me and pointed her hoof at the closed door to the room. Although I knew many of them from my duty.

I nodded to the mare in agreement and decided to first ask this agent for the details of Chrysalis's content.

"Agent Sassy Saddles. Did you have any trouble catching this mare?"

“Actually, there were, but I managed to complete the mission. She's waiting for you. Only she began to pester other mares. Tried to seduce us by turning into a sexy stallion! But we did not succumb to her tricks. Nearly. But we put a magic silencer on her horn. And they quickly tied her up. So now she lies on the bed, handcuffed in her original form! But don't worry, we haven't hurt her. I even started to think that she liked it. But we brought her breakfast, and besides ... we fed her ... a little ... with our love! Agent Sassy Saddles muttered.

"Haha and why doesn't it surprise me!?" Said Discord and bent down to look into the eyes of the Sassy Saddles. "Wow. You were probably the most generous to feed the Chrysalis?"

"Good. Enough! But I don't like that you had to go to extremes. Although I did not deny this possibility. Discord and I will go to her ourselves. And you are all free! Go and rest. Further we can handle themselves.

I gave the command three mares, they bowed and hurried away, leaving us alone in the living room. Then I put soundproofing spells on this room. And we looked at each other, with Discord went to the room where Chrysalis was waiting for us. And she was also handcuffed. I can only imagine what the changeling queen is going through. Who almost voluntarily gave herself up in exchange for a dessert in the form of love. Discord followed me with a wicked smile on their face, rubbing their palms in anticipation of fun!

I opened the door and entered the room ... I did not notice how I stepped on some green goo! Oh stars! I'm guessing what that slime is...

Heart Path POV.

"Oh shit!" I was awakened by the thrust of a horn in my side. Not nice crap!

Eyes wide open. I didn't start to see right away. But, damn it, the pain in my side ... When my gaze cleared, I saw that Trixie was still asleep, and accidentally poked me with his horn in the ribs. At that moment I was crazy. I remembered all the Russian curses. But, seeing that she was still sleeping, I decided to clamp my jaw and quietly crawl out from under the blanket. What's here? It was already dawn in the window. I wonder how much I slept, but I definitely wanted to get up, go to the bathroom, and then shower. And there is probably no point in sleeping. I need to go and find out how Discord is doing. Damn! It looked like a sack yesterday ... when it was carried. But I did not think that such a creature could somehow suffer. Overall, as always, the flow of thoughts was inspiring and inspiring. But first you need to take a shower, get dressed and ask the guards for information about the whereabouts of the princesses. Ooooh, my head! She may be offended by all of this, but not by the wine that the ponies drink! No, well, I understand, of course, different worlds and all that. But seriously, their wine is strong, like an ordinary compote! And my nerves are definitely demanding something stronger. Hopefully Discord is okay. I'll have to ask him to show me where the so-called places to blow off steam in Canterlot are! He hinted at this yesterday.

I went to the living room, where my robot friend stood at the door all night.

"Hello Night Fog! How did you sleep?" I decided to sneer at the robot.

“Yes, Heart Path. Keep joking in the same vein, and I will dispel the rumor that you are impotent! Because I never heard interesting sounds from your room all night. Haha. If only I were in your place, then... I would not disgrace our world!

“Huh. Terminator, you are a horse! I'll go and tell Applejack that your robot family of twelve children and four wives is waiting for you at home!"

"Ha. Are you trying to hurt my feelings? What I don't have. But thanks for reminding me. In fact, Applejack is an interesting mare. I advise you to spit on everything and go live in the village. Nature and all that. Apple cider. And a mare who likes to race in the style of the Wild West! Based on your test that you took at a base in our world, you are prone to this type of activity. And you like blondes!" The robot answered me.

I didn't care, I was not offended by his words. I just smiled at him and continued on my way to the bathroom. Heh, the water change taps were adapted for hooves. They were low. But it's not a problem. When I was doused with hot water, I just noticed that my little wound on my left leg was somehow quickly disappearing. Only a scar remains! I wonder if this is how the medicine works or how? Well, at least the wound wasn't that bad, it just hurt at first. Strange, but all this time I did not think about it. Maybe some kind of magic? Then I'll have to ask Trixie.

Having finished with the bathroom, I went out, got dressed and decided to go according to my plan. And a drink, maybe even in some interesting company, will definitely not hurt me.

"Night Fog. Be so kind! Stay in this room with Trixie, when she wakes up, just tell her I went for a little walk. Okay?"

"Yes sir. My sensors are reporting two ponies outside. The guards."

"Thanks Night Fog!" I said and opened the door to leave our guest room into the corridor. The two guards looked at me with indifference. And when I turned to one of them where I can find Princess Celestia, one of them volunteered to accompany me.

"Forgive Heart Path, if the princess is not in the dining room right now, then most likely she is busy getting ready to go out into town. Please do not interfere with her. She will let you know when she can receive you." The accompanying guard explained to me.

"I have an idea. Can you escort me to Major Quick Strike's barracks? Unless the princess accepts me."

"Yes, sir! By the way, he greets you! Heh, your uh ... robot, huh? He's funny. When we asked him who he was, he simply answered. What would we go to the ass!"

"Yes ... He's not spiteful." I answered mentally with a grin. And we continued our long journey through the palace corridors. Many guards and servants greeted me, reminding me of my dance with Rarity.

Chrysalis POV.

“Ha ha ha. Just look who decided to visit me! Hello Luna. Wow Discord! We haven't met each other in a long time! Have you forgotten that you owe me for my service? However, you don't need to answer. I felt good too! Could you take off these bracelets?" When I said this, Discord pretended to be innocent while Luna looked at him suspiciously.

Not. My patience is gradually running out. Of course, I do not mind being tied up, but only for the sake of a love game, and not for a long wait.

Luna lit its horn, and my handcuffs disappeared, as did the magic silencer. To be honest, I didn't expect this from Luna. But apparently, she needs me, and she wants to let me know that she is not restrained by force! Oh, these princesses with their doll games. For as long as I can remember, they've always been like this, especially Celestia, but Luna ... Luna was more unpredictable to me. But I wonder what she wants to tell me. And she did not come alone, but with the Lord of Chaos himself!

“Oh ... Thank you Luna! And then these handcuffs began to cause inconvenience. Maybe now you can tell me why you need a changeling queen?” I said and stuck out my tongue to lick Luna on the cheek.

Discord teleported to the bed next to me, and his sarcastic grin didn't change the whole time. What does he want? AAA .... I sniffed and felt something new. Is the essence of chaos beginning to change? Hmm ... a laughing stock. Well, now I will surprise him! I became the mare he had feelings for.

“Chrysalis! Your jokes are interesting as always. Never change your manners! I like! But now I ask you to return your image." Discord said the last words in a more angry tone. "Do not try my patience. Otherwise, I will not be ashamed of the presence of the princess, to punish you for your impudence, to penetrate my feelings!"

“Discord! Stop pestering Chrysalis. Today she is our guest, albeit secret. Let's go to the living room, they won't hear us, I have soundproofing, and my sister is now watching her schedule." Said Luna and beckoned us with a hoof from this room. Heh. Her hoof got caught in my ... discharge ... Well, it's not my fault! I was excited! Especially in the company of three mares. Oh, I felt sorry for them. I understand that they have service and all that, they want to relax. So I became a stallion. But nothing more. To be honest, their reaction was boring. Well, except for Sassi. Hmm, she was kind to me, despite our previous fights. How cute these ponies are. If only they would willingly share their love with my swarm...

They should both go under Celestia's tail! I don't want to sit here with them and listen to nonsense! True, you can't run away either. The forces are not equal, especially with Discord. Oh, okay. I returned to my image and followed them into the living room. It would be better if it ended. Then I'm going to have some fun in Canterlot.

When we all sat down at the table, Discord continued to look at me as if I had in vain said something unnecessary in the presence of others, and Luna looked into my eyes ... With hope? I blew a strand of mane from my nose and crossed my hooves over my chest, inviting the princess to express her requests or suggestions.

“Chrysalis. Just listen to me carefully. I have a very interesting proposal." Luna told me and started pouring a hot drink, similar to coffee, into cups and placing them in front of us.

"And what is this proposal?" I said and did not refuse the treat. Yes, Luna is known for her love of coffee!

“Suppose I know how to help you and your swarm. How to provide you with a source of love, without harming anyone else!"

I spat the coffee back into my cup and looked Luna in the eye with surprise and curiosity. And that sounds interesting. But I feel a catch!

“This is an ancient artifact. Suppose I know how to find it. But this is not an easy path. If you are interested in this, then I will give you the opportunity to get what you want! Your swarm will not be hungry. Our factions will be able to conclude many treaties. Changelings will be able to navigate Equestria without fear of being caught. Yes, it will be a long way, but I think it's worth it! Yes exactly. I will explain to you in more detail, and you will have time to think. If you would like to meet me in person, there are instructions in this letter. If you agree to cooperate, then naturally you become our resident." Luna handed me a sealed letter, as well as a pass from the palace.

"Hmm. For this information you offer me to work for you? Am I understanding correctly?"

Discord was also interested in what was happening. I don't think he was aware of Princess Luna's plans.

"Yes. I do not insist, but this is an offer. And if you accept it, it will help speed up the process, ahem ... Our plan!" Luna said and made a satisfied smile. Here she is a bitch, she knows what keeps me hooked and now uses it!

The three talked a little. It is hard to believe! Luna, Discord, Chrysalis in one company. And there was no enmity between them. They acted like old acquaintances. Discord even started to recover and was able to use some kind of magic. He decided to dress both mares in the costumes of some scouts with dark glasses. It looked more impressive on Chrysalis. Maybe she has an innate talent? Good knowledge of the magic of change, combined with an illusion. Jokes and jokes to each other continued without coercion. I love this twist. Good luck to you three Discord Chrysalis and Luna! Yes, I was an invisible observer of everything that happened! And I swear that Chrysalis didn't even want to leave until Luna reminded her that Celestia would soon return to the palace, and she'd better not know about this adventure yet. Until Chrysalis agrees to participate. But something tells me: Chrysalis will not stand aside. They also started talking about a person from another world. And Luna told Chrysalis that he kisses and dances well. And, oddly enough, to dance with the mare. She shared details about how Heart Path and Rarity danced tango together, which in turn amazed everyone in the audience. And even had a certain effect of spreading love. Discord was also outspoken as he did not feel constrained in this company. To be honest with Celestia, it was a little more difficult for him. Only alone with her could he give vent to his feelings. Chrysalis shared details of their meeting with the Lord of Chaos Discord, which took place about four months ago. To which Discord somehow childishly pouted his lips as offended, for the fact that his secret life was revealed, but still allowed this fact to surface, he did not mind.

Memories Chrysalis.

It was late last summer. I made my way with a detachment of my changeling subjects to the village of Ponyville. Yes, we have made such forays more than once through the forever free forest. I know for ponies and other factions, we changelings have always been distant. And we were literally hated for our methods of getting what we wanted. But what could we do? The fate of a changeling is not an easy one. I have chosen this path for my hive. We needed not only food for our stomachs, but also for our souls! We needed love, namely the aura (energy) that it radiates. Without her, we will not die bodily. But our souls can leave our bodies. Leave only a shell that will live on, but only as a living corpse! This is not an enviable fate! Believe me, I tried to fix it, but changelings are all cursed from birth. They cannot learn to radiate love and give it to each other! But it was not always so...

I was able to learn the truth of our essence from my grandmother, or rather from her book. And my grandmother's name was Agerona. But take my word for it, I don't remember her well. Almost six hundred years have passed. And during this time, a lot has changed. Once I, a young filly, changeling, entered my grandmother's room. She was not there, since she was at a festival in our city gorge. In the language of that time, our city in the gorge was translated approximately like this: Inaccessible (Latin). I was curious to see her jewelry that she puts on the horn and mane, I know that she keeps them in a drawer under the bed. When I was able to open it, and get the jewelry, I began to try them on myself. I put on these fancy rings and beads, tying bows, I noticed a certain book at the bottom of the chest. I got interested, took it and, just in case, looked around the room to make sure that I was alone. When I read the entries in this book, a terrible secret was revealed to me...

From these records, it becomes clear that my grandmother Agerona, in her youth, in search of fate, was able to stumble upon the mysterious Oracle. According to the description, it looked like a rocky outgrowth of a two-legged creature with wings. But apart from the eyes, there was nothing on his face. When she began to study him in more detail, she became interested in the recordings on his pedestal. But they were unreadable. Rather, they looked like hieroglyphs. Then, in despair, she began to hit the stone with her hoof and, having received a severe burn on the hoof, shrank in fright and fell on her back in front of this statue. What follows is a more detailed description of her emotions and movements. But when the pain did not stop, she screamed at the top of her voice and fainted. But when she came to, she was no longer alone. Above her was that creature of incarnation in stone, only a blinding light emanated from him. She could not open her eyes and hid them behind her hooves, but that did not help either! She did not feel pain, but holes began to appear in her hooves in a mess, as if burning through her flesh. These holes even appeared in the mane and wings! And then the creature of stone took pity on her and spoke.

"Why did you come to me?"

Then, out of fear, Ageron crawled away from this unknown magical creature, but stepped on her tail with his limb, bent over her and pressed her hooves to the ground with his stone hands, but he did not bring her pain. His blinding light began to fade, and he spoke again.

“Forgive me mortal. I did not want to offend you. And I should be grateful to you for waking me up from a long sleep. I am one of the guardians of this world. But I've been in power for thousands of years! During this time, I saw many aliens, but none of them managed to wake me up. This is my curse for the fact that I began to interfere too much in the fate of this world. And I just wanted to change it for the better. I put too much energy into this world, or, as you would say, magic. As a result, this world turned into a flourishing of living beings with developed abilities. But their dependence on magic became such that I had to sacrifice my freedom for the sake of living in this world. The Supreme Guardian has chained me to this place, and I cannot leave it. If I do this, then the whole world, as it is, will change. The minds of many living beings will return to their previous level. But you gave me a moment of freedom, and I want to thank you for that. But every gift I give can bring a curse. Provided that the one who is worthy and his mind has a pure thought, then he will receive a gift without a reverse side."

Then he released my grandmother from his grip and his limb touched her chest.

Further, the entry in the book becomes too blurred from tears... I can't read, so I began to leaf through.

Yeah. It turns out that her gift was ability ... Who would have thought? The ability to reincarnate into any living creature! And even change the floor! But the grandmother did not have a pure thought, since she wanted to use these abilities for personal purposes. As a result, her soul began to yearn for the lost feeling. Yes. Be in love. It was she who subsequently gave birth to new generations of changed creatures, changelings. But before we were simple PONIES!!! My grandmother was the Alicorn seductress! Her gift and curse became a hereditary gene. We are her descendants of the damned changed ponies! And now we are forced to live such a fate. They eat, like predators, only the energy of love.

About to leave the room, on the way out I ran into my grandmother. Then she understood from my eyes that I know the truth!

But that is another story.

And so we with a detachment of nine of my drones-bodyguards made our way through the forest and already through the cracks between the trees the roofs of the houses became visible. And from the market square there was a noise and a crash, which meant revival. I ordered my changelings to disperse and take on pony form. I gave the go-ahead to hunt, agreed to meet at the same place in a day. And already left alone, I decided to wait a bit so that the local ponies did not think that it was strange that a crowd of ponies was gathering from the forest to their city. This could arouse suspicion. I hid in the bushes, passively watching the outskirts of the city.

"Ahem, ahem!"

Someone behind my back coughed and my sphincter clenched with fear! I slowly turned my head back, already mentally preparing for battle. But when I saw the one who was behind me, with a malicious smile and binoculars in his hands, as well as a camouflage net, the first thing that came to my mind was this.

“Oh Discord! Well, why did you sneak up like that? Can't you see that I am hunting!?" I was outraged.

“Hmm. I know why you and your henchmen came here. Believe me, I will not interfere. But there is one caveat. Rather, one mare living on the outskirts of this city." He leaned over to me and looked into my eyes, almost burying his nose into my nose. His voice became serious and even threatening. “I won't let you touch her. Touch her and I give you my word. We're all going to die here! I will commit genocide on the whole swarm! It's not my area of expertise, though."

His words did not frighten me, but gave me reason to think. I perfectly know the power and abilities of the Lord of Chaos. And his magic is not limited to jokes and chocolate rain. I heard that this rain can become a very fiery Armageddon. After that, there will definitely be no survivors. Will he take such a step for the sake of revenge for the mare!? Hmm ... I was wondering who this mare was and I decided to find out. But I need to be a little cocky, I don't think Discord will get mad about this. I pressed my lips to his, which shocked him at first. But not for long, he was familiar with my games. He knows me and my tactics well. Through these kisses, I can get information about the preferences of the heart. But he did not resist, but on the contrary hugged me and became aggressive himself. Closing his eyes, he gently pushed me onto my back and pressed me with his whole body. Hey! I did not expect this from him! Something has clearly changed in him. It used to be more rude. But I liked it too, and I gave myself to him. When our serpentine tongues intertwined in the dance, I realized what his heart and body yearn for ... I used magic, and when he opened his eyes, his mare was already lying under him. Harmony element, yellow pegasus, with pink mane and tail. Fluttershy...

He smiled at me, and the pressure on my lower abdomen gradually increased. I played my part exactly the way he wanted. Yes, he knew that under him was not the mare that was in his heart, but only her image. I decided to play along even more and assumed a modest and even timid face. My mask and game paid off. He could not resist and began to kiss my face and caress my sides with his hands. His tail is intertwined with mine in a pigtail. I could feel the passion coming from him! His tongue entered my mouth again, and my hind hooves wrapped around his body, and I felt him ... Um ... yes, a big chaotic cock that unceremoniously spreads my lower lips. I was very excited by this pressure and moaned into his mouth. He was at the same time affectionate with me, and was amazed at how I can professionally imitate Fluttershy with her quiet, sometimes even raspy voice.

I looked at him with my big eyes filled with the same passion. I knew that I could not get what I needed from the lord of Chaos. But I enjoyed it and did not dare to refuse it. In the end, we both wanted it. I tried my best to give him a feeling, although somewhere in my soul I felt sorry for myself and him. After all, sex without love is not a complete dessert. There is only a bodily connection, but no spiritual one.

He started pushing me even faster. And I could no longer restrain myself in moans, and sometimes in screams. Damn it big enough for me! I decided to roll him onto his back, to which he did not mind. And I arranged races on it. Oh yeah. It was definitely good. So I jumped to the Lord of Chaos for a while until he began to tighten his grip on my buttocks. Yes, so it hurt and very pleasant at the same time. And he pulled me to his chest, at that moment I felt that my insides were filled with his seed. Hmm ... Yes. Who would have thought? And the lord of chaos has such an anatomy! I rolled my eyes in sensations of filling and could not bear the pressure, I finished myself. And I finished very hard. This does not always happen, and even more so if your partner is Discord!

We were both panting, and I was lying on Discord's chest with a sweaty mane on my face. He looked into my eyes, his lion's hand gently touched my face, he brushed back a lock of my hair and spoke.

“Thanks, Chrissy, for this game. But I hope that we will come to an agreement. And you're full. Sorry, I can't give you love." Then he gently took me out of his body and left. As I continued to stare at him, he felt my gaze on his back and turned his head. I saw in his eyes ... kindness? Compassion? He waved his hand goodbye and teleported to an unknown place.

When I was alone, I took on my image again. And with a contented look, I put my face on my hooves. Yes, such a meeting came as a surprise to me, but I felt good. Maybe I won't even hunt today ...

We finished our Luna and Discord gatherings. And I became a servant mare again. A cream-coated unicorn with a mane braided in black and white stripes. And we all left the room. It was decided that I would leave the palace on my own with a one-time pass.

POV Heart Path.

When the security guard and I learned that Princess Celestia had already left for the city for the appointed event, it was decided to go to the barracks of the Pegasus Guards unit, where I could find the major Quick Strike. The guard accompanying me took me to the barracks, where we were met by a detachment of the company together with the pegasus on duty. They were wearing all the same armor, only they had a short sword on their belt. I wonder... How the hell do they hold these weapons with their hooves? The escorting guard apologized to me and was forced to return to the post, referring to the fact that if I had to return to the palace, then let me be accompanied by one of the soldiers on duty from this unit.

Some dark green pegasus came up to me and looked at me as if I had stolen the candy from him! In short, like shit, which was out of place here.

"Who are you and what is the purpose of your visit?" This winged pony asked me a question. I decided that I would be more polite to him, but as soon as I wanted to talk, the very major I was looking for appeared from around the corner in the corridor of the checkpoint. When he saw me, he smiled amiably. All three pegasus on duty immediately retreated to greet their commander.

Coming closer to me while I calmly stood at the entrance, he made it clear to the attendant along with that I could pass. He didn’t say anything other than asking to follow him to his office. And when we entered his office, he finally sat down at the table and offered to sit in front of him.

"Well, hello Major! I just decided to visit you. Well, at the same time to pick up my things."

“Yes, and hello to you, Heart Path. I will give you your things, only I have an order from Princess Celestia to do so only after she personally inspects them with Princess Twilight Sparkle. But don't you worry. Everything is in order with your gloves and glasses, moreover, the inspection will only be in your presence. I don't quite understand the value of these items, but yesterday I happened to see how you use magic in these gloves! And it was impressive."

“Actually, this is not magic. This can be both useful and dangerous, especially for the enemy. Eh, well then I guess I have nothing to do with you. To be honest, after everything that happened to me these days, I still feel a kind of shock, and your alcohol, which I had a chance to taste at yesterday's party, is a child's drink for me ... Someone is clearly turning the gifts of nature into empty space ! You understand me?"

Quick Strike narrowed his eyes and looked at me with a wide smile. And then, nodding his head, he got up from his chair and walked over to his safe. Opening it, he pulled out a bottle of liquid that looked like brandy. Then he put it on the table with three glasses. Why he needed a third, I realized that later.

“Duty officer! Take Captain Bastion to my office!" Shouted the command Major Quick Strike. But then he looked at me. And he looked so intently. “Listen, stranger! All I know about you is your name and the fact that you are from another world! But please come to me even from Tartarus itself! You could tell me right away! And now you are trying to remind me that I spoke to you with Lady Trixie. Champagne bottle. Don't cheat in front of me, son! I've seen such assholes.

I love these ponies! They are like us humans. When the expected officer, Major Quick Strike, came, invited him to sit with us. And then he poured him brandy, since we already had one, and raised his glass with his hoof. Yeah ... Only now I started to notice how he holds it! The hoof simply magnetizes the object! In this case, a glass of brandy.

"Major Quick Strike. I see that you are making contact with this alien?" Then he stood up and handed me a hoof, which I also took in my hand for a friendly shake. “My name is Captain Bastion. I am the deputy commander of the 4th Guards Special Forces Aviation Company."

“Well, you probably already know me. I am a person from another world, a researcher, my name is Heart Path. Well, maybe my robot and I are the only representatives of our distant world." I shook his hoof with my hand and saw the genuine interest in the eyes of both stallions in this room.

The major poured some strange drink into our glasses, and a familiar smell hit our nostrils. I signed in successfully! Heh, let's see what the pony officers pamper themselves with!

"Well. I see that our acquaintance, and I hope that further communication will only grow stronger! You've just arrived, which of course isn't that important to us, ponies. This is in view of the fact that we live in a world in which such events can be something magical. Return of Princess Luna. And then Discord. Changelings attack. Don't know what could be worse? And then you show up and make a splash in the northern part. In general, I am glad that everything went well for you. The princesses, of course, were in a hurry to deal with this test over you. I bet they didn't want to reschedule this event until next year. Especially Princess Celestia. Well, that's my opinion ... Why don't you tell us a little better about yourself? said Major Quick Strike.

“Yes, and I'm curious to know about your robot! We tried to talk to him at midnight, but he just fucked us all! Of course, his words did not hurt us, just embarrassed. One of the finest squads of guards was brought to its knees. And all this was done by one metal monster. Only later did we learn that this is a so-called robot named Night Fog..." Captain Bastion intervened.

Before I even had time to say anything, the major looked angrily at his deputy.

"Captain! Show patience and respect for our guest! By the way, I am sure that Heart Path would like to start a conversation only after we have drunk! So what are you waiting for?"

"You're right Quick Strike." I said that and all three of us emptied our glasses.

"Oooh and no shit! What's that? Some kind of moonshine?" I decided to ask the major. Damn this is real fire! My eyes widened and I decided to have a quick snack on a pickle. Major Quick Strike was courteous after placing a plate of chopped pickles on the table. And why do I have the feeling that I never left the earth?

“In fact it is! Such tinctures are made in the cities and villages of the Grifon Kingdom. And I think I was lucky. My niece is in a relationship with a griffin. This grifon is a good guy, he brought me some bottles of this tincture. I'll tell you what a wonderful drink! But don't overdo it. Trust my experience! I remember one evening after the service, on my official day off, I decided to arrange a special tasting of this drink. In general, it turned out that then I should have been removed from the roof of one of the city institutions. But how did I get there? Alas, I don’t remember. But I drank a whole bottle!"

"Mmm. This may be useful information for me! You know, I honestly am not an alcoholic, but sometimes I like to change my state of mind. Eeehhh Probably age is already affecting!" I said and we drank again. But I noticed that Captain Bastion looked at me strangely with a wry grin. Quick Strike, meanwhile, poured us one more serving of this miracle drink. Hehe. How could I not sleep here! Ato come home my wife will scold! Stop. I do not have a wife!

"Sir, how can you drink this with such an appetite? I've been serving with the major Quick Strike for so long and I still can't get used to it!" The captain told me while continuing to wrinkle his nose from the glass he had drunk.

"And how old are you?" Quick Strike also asked me.

"Oh. Stop! Let's take our time. I certainly understand that everyone here has a lot of questions. But let's slow down, otherwise someone will go for another portion of the tincture, and then we will all be removed from the roof! at least you have wings. Okay ... I'm thirty-one years old. And where I come from, these drinks are not amazing! I think I have experience too. Although, of course, I try this for the first time." I said and took the glass in my hands to better examine the contents.

"Haha! He's older than you, the captain! For four whole years. You know what? Heart Path. Let's all three of us go to one of the Canterlot establishments. Let's have some fun! And you can see our local attractions and how to spend work or service time, simple ponies. How do you like that idea?" Quick Strike was really turned on by this thought and already started looking at his calendar to find his day off.

"Oh, that would be nice! A mens' company that comes off in full is always cool!" I said and looked at those present with a smile. We will assume that it is not they who are establishing contact with me, but I am with them!

“But sir, in your absence I will have to serve in the barracks! Although I can leave Lieutenant Victory Marble on duty. Yes, if you don't mind, Major."

"Captain, when was the last time we went to party with you? Of course I have no objection, the more this is a kind of strengthening of friendship with our guest, Heart Path."

"Okay, since you've decided everything, and I am not rejecting your invitation, can we continue?" I asked two officers.

We continued to sit and talk peacefully about my world, my robot and other nonsense. I also heard some details from them. It turns out that both of them have been serving for a long time, but they have no family. They preferred freedom. And sometimes they go to visit their mare friends. I also managed to learn in more detail about the events of recent years in this kingdom. A little about culture. I was struck by the fact that polygamous relationships are permissible in pony society. And I thought and wondered why the princesses behave this way with me. Luna seemed to be generally happy that I had sex with her sister, but I won't deny the princesses of this kingdom in their games? Only with Trixie I don't quite understand. But I think we will have time to talk to her. Oh yeah! Tomorrow we'll go with her to the hotel. And Rarity will be with us. Yes, I started to guess where this was going! With these thoughts, I said goodbye to my new friends. True, I was so in the mood that I forgot to ask for an escort. But I was able to walk to the palace myself. Fortunately, this whole complex is located on the same territory and it is not possible to get lost. It is so?

At a brisk pace, I reached the second entrance to the palace. There were six guards standing there. But only this was a new guard and they could not see me as I was leaving almost two hours ago with my escort. I hope I won't have this problem. Damn it, I left a pass in the room! I think they will be able to help me with directions and will not be so stubborn as to let me in. I didn't come out of the forest, did I?

But as soon as I approached these guards, a picture flashed in my eyes. Everything floated. Hey Major was right! Do not indulge too much in this drink.

"You must be that person who is the guest of the princesses?" One of the guards asked me.

"Yes, something like that! Tell me you can help me with directions in the palace. To be honest, I didn't quite remember the way to my guest room!" But as soon as I finished these words, the door opened from which some kind of unicorn mare in a scarf came out onto the porch. Apparently a servant of the palace, judging by her appearance. I gave her an appraising look. Her coat was creamy and her mane and tail were black with a white stripe down the middle. Hmm ... She stopped and looked at me curiously. Then she turned her head to the guard who was talking to me.

"Excuse me, Sergeant. Let me help our guest. I am escorting him into the room." This unfamiliar mare said to that guard.

"Yes, of course. I thank you for saving me the trouble. I don't want to single out a guard from his post, just to escort someone."

POV Chrysalis.

When I left the palace through the same entrance from which I could not leave calmly last night, I saw him there! The same man who was standing and talking about something with the guard. But something in his voice was not right. It feels like he's ... Is he drunk? Yes, it seems so. Heh. What if I walk him to his room? This is an interesting opportunity. Maybe I can talk to him better. Or maybe even something more interesting. But I would not like to be seen by the princesses. I hope Celestia will not return to the palace soon.

After I talked to the guard and he didn’t mind me escorting this man, we both entered the servants' entrance. The so-called unofficial entrance to the palace. The man thanked me for my help and we walked down the corridors together. Only I was walking in front of him, and my back felt his gaze. Oh, how I felt. Take my word for it, my sides started to heat up. This ability is acquired over time. In short, all this time, while we silently walked through the corridors, sometimes greeted the guards, who, somehow, looked at me and my companion with a sneer. My ass is already starting to burn, honestly, from all these looks. I wish I could see their reaction when they see my true form!

We found ourselves in one of the corridors of the guest wing. And I kept walking in front of him until I became interested ... It is interesting to know his reaction to my game with him. Yes. I kind of accidentally started wagging my tail from side to side. Well, by chance! And yet I gave him the best views on my ass!

“Forgive me if I will be frank with you! Of course, what I see makes me ... very serious and tangible impressions! But if you continue like this, I will have to ask what your name is and if you have a relationship with someone!" Said the man behind me.

I turned to him and looked into his eyes. He smiled at me, while his eyes continued to study my body. I think he should get to know me better. But he needs to be given time for this.

"Want to ask me out?" I said, and blinked my eyelashes at him looking at him. Always works! And now I see him blush.

"Heh. Well, why not? After all, I'm kind of like a new creature here and I'm very curious about how it all goes in pony society."

In fact, I was flattered by his words. And I even felt sorry for him. I didn’t want to deceive him.

“I will give you this opportunity, only you need to go to rest. And I cannot tell you my name. But I assure you that you will recognize him. Now, come on, we'll be in your room soon. They are probably waiting for you. Yes, I ... honestly ... just wanted to know your reaction to my hints. Forgive me for that."

He knelt in front of me and looked into my eyes, slightly tilting his head to one side. This went on for a minute, we were both silent, and I was already startled by his behavior, until he spoke to me in a serious voice.

“So, I look into your eyes and see that you are not an ordinary mare. There is a mystery in you. Even the sparkle in your eyes is unusual. It is different from what I have already observed in ... other mares. There is a subtle greenish glow in the eyes. It's unusual. Is this some kind of magic?"

My heart started skipping a beat. Is he able to see my essence? But what can I answer him?

"Yes. You're right. I am an unusual mare. But please. Don't ask me many questions. The time will come and you will find out everything! Now let's finish...” He didn't give time to finish! This man just took and kissed me, as if it were normal, and we are generally a couple in love! It was too impudent of him! But ... but I liked it. And when he walked away from me, looking inquiringly at me, I could not resist!

I stood on my hind hooves and pressed against his chest to kiss him back. He put his arms around my waist and squeezed me even tighter, from which I began to lose my head. He was very passionate! With this feeling I could feed half of my pack of changelings! My hooves began stroking his back, and my tail curled around his leg. Judging by his aggressiveness in the kiss, he was incredibly horny. Does he want me? And here? In the middle of the hallway? I already noticed how a couple of passing maids were grinning at us and their eyes were kind of wide open! I could understand them at that moment.

I snuggled closer to him. And to be honest, I was already on the edge. I felt the heat build up between my legs. This is a clear sign that if I don't get what I want right now, my mood and body will ache for a long time! But why is this so? Not fair! He took me in his arms and his hands began to stroke my back. But this is clearly overkill! And I felt moisture accumulate between my legs. Oh shit. This is it! Either now or not when!!!

“There is a servant's room in the corridor. Usually there is a set of bedding for changing clothes. Come with me and I promise you. You will not only recognize my name!" I whispered in his ear in a hot voice. Oh, those hands of his! He will drive me crazy!

POV Heart Path.

Again, I don't think about what I'm doing, I just follow my heart! Besides, alcohol beats in my head. But something tells me, but what is this (something) I do not understand! I have to go after this mare. Something is clearly wrong with her. I can't figure out what exactly. But I will find out. So I'll play along. And I don't think that our personal communication with her can end in something bad. But then I will be ashamed to return to the room. I need to shower again! Otherwise, Trixie might have realized that I smell like something other than drinking some moonshine with my new friends! In general, I began to notice its side effect. Damn, this is something like Viagra! I'm so excited right now! And if I can't do anything about it, then for the next fifteen minutes I will be in pain!

I'll have to ask Celestia to help me with this! And I doubt she's here now. And I don't want to ask Luna yet, although I don't think she will refuse me, in general, she is most likely asleep now! Yes, Luna and I kissed, and it was great, we studied each other with tongues in our mouths, but that was the maximum. Yes, I would not want to bother anyone about it. But what to do when you really need it!? With Celestia, everything worked out by itself. For the most part, it was she who took the initiative. But nevertheless, she is experienced in such matters, I probably already talked about this. And then there's Trixie. But we will go with her slowly. I've already decided so. She doesn't mind either. Why am I so worried at all? I managed to get into a world where polygamous relationships are the norm in society. As I already understood from a conversation with two officers.

We imperceptibly went into this household room and made sure that there were no strangers here and closed the door with a latch. Although I'm not sure if this can help. In this room there was a warehouse of various linen. And it must go to the wash. The mare jumped onto the stack of sheets, not caring at all about the order, and beckoned me with her hoof to her.

"So what are you standing there? Take off your clothes!" This mare, whose name I did not recognize, told me in an almost commanding voice. Hmm, looks like a gamble.

But I decided to fulfill this order. I would not want anyone to see or hear us here! It's too extreme. I undressed and went up to this mare, which was already lying on her stomach, crushing her hooves under her. Her tail darted in different directions like crazy. I stood in front of her completely naked and watched her reaction. In any case, she also gave me a show in the hallway. So we are on an equal footing. She smiled and continued to study my body. At which I rolled my eyes.

“You can really touch it. If you're interested." And at this moment I myself am trying to better see the depth of her gaze. There is something in it. I just don't understand what exactly.

The mare, obviously agitated, began to breathe heavily and rapidly. Her hoof slowly touched my chest and began stroking lower and lower. She stopped and gave me a serious look. I began to notice the green light in her eyes.

"No, I can't lie to you, you are different. I feel some kind of aura in you and I cannot understand what it is. I want you. But in my true form! I will tell you my name and show you something, but you have to give me the word that you will not shout! And this must also remain a secret. Do you agree with me?" She said and lowered her hoof to my already standing member to start stroking it. At the same time, her eyes narrowed seductively.

These words worried me a little. What does it really mean? But ... I don't mind. Especially now. Her hooves are so tender to me. I will have to repay her in kind! I touched her cheek with my right hand and gently took her hoof with my left hand. I squatted down to be eye level with her as she lay on a tall, folded stack of mattresses and sheets. She looked at me with a mixture of fear and surprise.

"I give you my word." Then I put her hoof to my chest from which the beat of my heart came, she watched my movements with her mouth slightly parted. And I continued. "I give you my word that everything I see or hear from you will remain sealed in my heart."

"Then please close your eyes and let me kiss you." She said and her eyes began to tremble slightly and gleam with the same green tint.

But I pulled her myself, to which she screamed sweetly and began to kiss her, and my eyes closed smoothly. Three seconds later, a green magic fire flashed in the room and entered my closed eyes. I continued to hug and kiss her, but I felt a different body structure. Smoother and more elongated, I would even say slimmer. All with the same closed eyes, I continued to wander my hands over her body, touching her everywhere. And I got happy sighs from her. But when I started stroking her hooves that were on my shoulders ... What are these holes? My fingers went through these holes and I felt her body begin to tremble ... perhaps with fear.

She slowly broke away from our kiss and said, looking into my face. "You can open your eyes, and I ask you not to stop your hands in this pleasant massage, I am very pleased."

I'm honestly nervous. And whoever she is, I will not reject her. I promised. And I'll keep my word! I hugged her tighter with my arms and began stroking her back. My hands groped for some strangely shaped wings. But this is already interesting. I started to open my eyes. And I saw her smiling sweet face.

"Hello! My name is Chrysalis! You can call me Chrissy if you want." She said looking into my taken aback face!...

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers! And I want to express my gratitude to those few who are still interested in this story and read it, despite the fact that sometimes there is idiocy in mistakes, etc. But at the end of winter I plan to make more radical changes to the chapters. ... So I apologize if sometimes the text "Cut without a knife" can! I also want to thank people like https://www.fimfiction.net/user/275628/EverfreePony Thanks to this man (In the episode where the GG meets another officer, and after which they arranged a little drink-drinking. Captain Bastion got his name). I also express my gratitude to this person: https://www.fimfiction.net/user/393725/Sergey_Lukin For giving me hints about the mistakes I made in the text, or rather the mistakes of the Google translator, which often changes the meaning of the text. I write one thing, and sometimes in a hurry I don't notice that Google has replaced a variant, sometimes a whole sentence.

And now for my story. I understand that some readers have many questions about the personality of the protagonist. What's going on anyway? Yes. It's not for nothing that I put such tags as Mystery. Alternative universe. Sex. etc. It will seem to many that sometimes the main character behaves too impudently and quickly. And some colored horses from the very first days show an increased interest in him. And we are already ready for something more serious. Perhaps this is really fast. But I plan to gradually give logical explanations in the plot ... I hope that you will continue to want to learn this story. And I, in turn, will just continue to work on it. You must have noticed that my every new chapter has more scope than the previous one?

Chapter 28

Heart Path POV.

Time flew by unnoticed while I swam in this magical spring in the company of two adorable mares. And I have such a feeling that Autumn Blaze was actually able to make a good infusion of these herbs on the table. I feel more refreshed. And maybe even ready for more. Autumn finished telling her impressive story, from which I began to understand something for myself. I really was at the same time sympathetic to the fate of Autumn Blaze and at the same time I was happy for her. After all, her father is legendary and mysterious, while humble and unpredictable at the same time. Raiden.

Autumn sat in this water and looked into my eyes as I stroked her back. Chrysalis was also with us, and at the same time she repeatedly instructed that we would not play idiotic children's games and be more courageous to each other. And I really don't mind. But I will not go into thinking, answering questions. Autumn attracts me like a mare with an unusual quirk. And if not to mention her fighting ability. But she also needs love and closeness. I feel that Autumn cannot say it directly, but this is not necessary, however, she hints to me that she wants to be someone more important and significant to me. Her demeanor and closeness to my body while swimming. Her more daring kisses and sparkling eyes. Her wary reaction when meeting other mares from kirins tribe suggests that she is ready to protect me! Autumn ... a mare with a difficult fate, but ... but I feel with every step, every minute that I fell in love with this mare. And I'm ready for a lot for her ... and I will not compare Autumn Blaze with other mares, because it does not make sense. My heart's calling does not fail my foreboding. Key words - сalling of my heart.

And when Autumn saw my loving gaze, her smile grew even bigger. She hugged my neck, and instead I began to gently stroke her back with my hands. But our romantic moment could not last long, since the door to this room opened and four kirins ran into it. Three mares and one stallion, who looked at me with an understanding face and nodded slightly, and then the stallion raised his hoof and playfully rubbed it in the air with a slight grin on his face. Perhaps there was a meaning in his gesture that I could understand. He was happy for us and wished us luck.

We had to release our loving embrace, interrupted by the massage of the Autumn's draconic back when several kirins entered this room. They naturally noticed the way I hugged Autumn and watched us with a raised eyebrow. Of course, it was all right for us, but we still hurried to leave this pool and I began to dry two mares with towels, and then did the same for myself, then hastily put on my "new clothes" blue toga and legionary light armor. The Kirins themselves continued to observe me and Chrysalis only with curiosity. And of course they could be understood, since we are still two new creatures for them! Oh... yeah... Discord is also a kind of living legend for them. However, I did not lose sight of the fact that it was Rain Shine who showed more attention to Discord, for the rest of the kirins, the lord of chaos caused suspicion.

"Aha, then you are having fun here?" One of the mares asked and came up to me just as I was wiping Autumn Blaze's back.

A slight shiver ran through my body, from such intent attention, and I rolled my eyes from the realization that I was still in the world of sentient beings, and continued to wipe Autumn's body. But just as I wanted to say something, Chrysalis decided to get ahead of me.

"I see a slight envy in your words, kirin. What's your name?" Chrysalis said and walked across the floor to this very mare.

The mare bent down slightly to hide her eyes from embarrassment. "My name is Sunny Cloud ... And you really, correctly understand my emotions." Sunny Cloud said and slowly raised her head, and at that moment her eyes were looking at me.

Or rather, she watched as I finished drying off with a towel, pleased with my personal attention to he body Autumn. I deliberately stroked her neck gently with my hand, and after that, sitting down on my knee, rubbed my cheek against her mane.

"Oh... Autumn ... you're so gentle." I said and watched the reaction of everyone present.

But Autumn seemed to catch my high spirits and my intention, turned to me and looked at me with loving eyes. "You were great too, Heart Path." Autumn said with a smile on her face, but after she saw the sincerity of the words on my face ...

"Mmm..." I groaned into Autumn Blaze's mouth, who now, without controlling her emotions, squatted down and hugged my neck tightly and began to kiss.

Looks like all of us here are all into some kind of Heart Path style game, but it amused me. Therefore, when I slowly broke away from Autumn's kiss ... especially her caressing tongue ... I also hugged my friend tighter by the neck and looked at all four Kirin mares, who at that moment were squatting with surprised faces and constantly shifting their gaze to me and Autumn.

"I have never seen this before." One of the kirin mares said.

"Me too ... but ... it was very good. I can still see Autumn looking happy!" Another Kirin mare said.

But Chrysalis just shook her head and whispered something under her breath, and then turned and looked at me intently. "Heart Path, please stop your show to tease a few mares, almost intimate with Autumn. Be sensible and hurry to get your clothes on ... after all, we are only guests. And it seems Raiden promised us dinner. Which I will not refuse either. This evening has definitely tired us all! And although we have regained some of our energy in this wonderful source, for which I am, without a doubt, grateful, you have to admit the fact that this day was mentally difficult. I'm hungry, thirsty, and I need to relieve stress in my favorite way. And as far as I can understand, you will not mind taking part in this." Chrysalis said, and although her tone was serious, in the end she still smiled and looked at me with a seductive look.

Yes, I already understood what she was talking about. Actually, this is also my favorite way to relieve stress. Heh!

"Oh yeah! By the way, I really feel amazing after such a bath. This is what my body needed after ... after all these adventures for a couple of days." I said finally, leaving the table with my things in my hands (gloves, glasses, a battle bow and a quiver with arrows), but I fastened the sheath with gladius on my belt. These are clearly not calm times, and I doubt that I will even sleep without my weapon! If, of course, I can safely fall asleep, after all these events and experiences ... and of course the company of two mares, who obviously have sexually aroused me more than once during our stay in this pool.

When we were ready, just at that moment Fern Leaf came into this room and, seeing our enlarged company, was a little surprised, and then grinned, noticing the expressions on the faces of all kirins mares. "Um... I guess I came just in time and you're done. Well, that's good. Your room is just ready and the dinner prepared by Master Raiden has also been brought into this room. Come with me, I'll show you everything. And for some reason, you'd better walk with a guide... otherwise you might get lost." Fern Leaf said and looked appraisingly at Chrysalis and Autumn, who, after such a bath, clearly looked wonderful. And this was not only about appearance.

Passing all these Kirin mares, who were quietly waiting for their turn, I smiled and stopped for a short moment near Sunny Cloud. "Chrysalis and I can of course leave our autographs for you, but... we will definitely have time for that later! Good night." I said and winked at Sunny Cloud with a sly smile.

The kirins mares looked at each other, arriving clearly in high spirits. "I have memorized your words, Heart Path. Good night to you too. I hope you enjoy your stay in this refuge and our society." Sunny Cloud said and smiled enigmatically.

Something clearly alerted me to her words, but I shouldn't worry about it. Otherwise, I will go crazy before we get out of this "paradise island".

Finally, having said goodbye to everyone, we again found ourselves in a long corridor with burning torches on the walls. Fern Leaf and Autumn again walked in front and had a friendly conversation, but I did not listen to their conversation. In place of this, I gently stroked Chrysalis on the back, which pressed its side against me as we walked calmly. And this of course caught her attention, as she turned to me with a smile on her face, and her dragonfly wing gently stroked my hand.

"I'm not kidding. We definitely need to find time and a secluded place to help each other relieve stress... but actually I have an idea. And I want to surprise you." Chrysalis whispered, then slowly turned her head and looked ahead. However, there really was some kind of mystery in her expression. But I'm sure that the surprise that Chrysalis is preparing for me will definitely please me.

And somehow, behind all this calm and pleasant moment, I finally could not forget about the problems for a long time. However, I will not hide the fact that looking at Chrysalis, I see in her many close features, similar to her mother ... Emerald. And even when we swam in this warm source of magic water, my imagination played fantasies from the recollection of my mysterious dream. Namely, the episode where I bathed in a wooden bath in a tavern, and looked after the body of Princess Emerald. Our games are close to erotic...

"Brr..." I shook my head, continuing to walk and trying to clear my mind.

But this is really difficult, because what I went through during these few hours of my mysterious sleep, I really went through a lot. It is also a battle in the colony against changelings. And unexpected meetings with all participants in this dream. Heh... I still remember the funny moment when I saw the ancestor of my friend, Quick Strike. And he was an exact copy of the same Quick Strike in our time. His behavior more than once raised my mood.

But what happened to all these characters in the end? Was my friend able to survive? I'm really interested in knowing the fate of each of my friends from this memory ... but I just hope not on this night! I can't fall asleep again for such a long time! What if my help is needed and they can't wake me up? All these thoughts really, again began to awaken anxiety in my heart, and I was so distracted that I did not even notice how I tripped over some small stone on this uneven floor. "Ay! Fuck!" I swore and naturally attracted the attention of my friends.

Fern Leaf and Autumn turned their heads to look at me in confusion. "Careful, Heart Path. Watch where you are stepping ... and you don't need to swear like that." Fern Leaf said in a calm voice, and then she went to one of the wooden doors and pointed at it with her hoof. "Um... please remember this door. This is one of several restrooms in this part of the hideout. Well, you can figure it out for yourself."

As soon as Chrysalis and I heard these details about this room, we both hurried to open this door. But when we all understood the comic nature of this statement, of course I showed patience and let the queen pass first. "Chrissy! Tell me how it went later." I said with a slight grin in my voice.

But my words had a different reaction for each of us. Chrysalis opened the door and turned her head to me and, with a slight smile and a slightly embarrassed face, winked one eye, and then entered this restroom. Fern Leaf looked at us with understanding, but Autumn just smiled and looked at me.

"You will let me in after Chrysalis, won't you?" She asked with hope in her voice.

My eye twitched at that moment, from the realization that... that I am currently caring for two mares of different. And their manners and interest in me clearly show that this is clearly an allusion to the seriousness and further development in our relationship. "I won't mind." I answered and leaned my shoulder against the stone wall, and hastened to look away from the slightly embarrassed kirin.

"You don't have to worry, I won't be too long." Autumn said, and just then the door opened and Chrysalis came out with a satisfied expression.

"Oh yeah!" Chrysalis said, completely oblivious to royal manners and other etiquette. I like her this way more open, probably in our company she was finally able to feel free. I am sincerely happy for her.

In a minute we were already in a small room with a minimum of amenities. There were four low bunks on each wall. They were so low that I think you can trip over them. But it was warm here, and the room itself was lit by some kind of magic crystal in the ceiling, I remembered that I had already encountered this kind of technology in this world when I was in Canterlot Prison. This is probably a very easy way to create lighting, provided it is magic. Yes, there were no windows, because this place was in the recess of the cave, but the walls here were diligently hewn and almost even. The beds unfortunately didn't have a lot of comfort... there was a burlap mattress and a small pillow. Well, in general, this place should not be a high-class hotel, and I'm grateful for that at least. At the entrance to the room there was a small table and a jug of water, as well as some kind of dried herbs tied in a bunch. Well, of course, but the same dinner tray intended for us. Raiden really kept his promise. In the other corner of this room were two small wooden chairs on which stood wooden basins of water. This detail was of course noticed by me, but I think I will ask my questions later.

"Fern Leaf?" Autumn asked, turning to her friend. "And who is the fourth, guest bunk for?" Autumn asked and rubbed her chin with her hoof thoughtfully, staring at the room. "Discord?"

Fern Leaf, however, yawned slightly and went to the outermost bunk by the wall, and then jumped on it and lay on her stomach. "This is a vacant bunk ... although we thought of placing the great Lord of Chaos here... it was a crazy idea. However, would you mind if I check into your room tomorrow?" Fern Leaf said and looked at us all with hope in her eyes, but she held her gaze on me a little longer.

Chrysalis made an attentive expression on her face and looked at me, at this time I, with slight fatigue, but still curious about everything new, went to the center of this small room and looked for a place where I could put my personal belongings in storage. But unfortunately there was no such place! Well, I’m going to put my things next to my bed. But I'll never take off my gladius belt and scabbard (on the hilt of this sword was tied hair from the mane of Night Flicker. The mare with whom I shared my love). And I want to remind you that this is a gift from Valiant and Emerald, who begged the keepers of the world to show me this mercy. These are absolutely practical things at this time, subject to all these events, and besides, they are priceless.

Autumn Blaze, however, with a sly face approached Fern Leaf. "Personally, I don't mind your presence." Autumn said and walked over to the bunk where Fern Leaf was lying and hugged her in a friendly way. “I already told you that I missed you all this time…” Autumn whispered.

I felt that I really needed to get down to rest as soon as possible and began to take off all my things and weapons, and then carefully folded them and decided to attract the attention of two kirins mares, who again began their gossip. "Um ... I'm sorry if I distract your friendly conversation..." But as soon as I finished speaking, I heard the sound of a magical aura.

When we all looked at what was happening, we were surprised to say the least. But I, in principle, was not so surprised, I even really hoped that Chrysalis would show her resourcefulness... besides, she knows very well that I would not mind sharing my love with her. Chrysalis lit the horn and used magic to lift one of the beds to tightly connect to the other bed against the wall. Chrysalis, being now in some kind of trance, not paying attention to us, continued to rearrange this room in accordance with her plan. Fern Leaf looked slightly indignantly at Chrysalis, observing her unceremonious behavior, and wanted to express her opinion, but Autumn noticed this and put her hoof into her mouth in time.

"Shh ... Don't bother her, I wonder what she's up to..." But when she whispered these words into her surprised friend's ear, they both rose into the air with a magical aura emanating from the Chrysalis

"Hey! What are you doing?" Autumn asked, and was also a little outraged by the behavior of Queen Chrysalis.

I just calmly watched the actions of these mares, but my stomach gave a familiar signal... More likely this performance would end, otherwise I already want to eat. I thought to myself and at that moment Chrysalis put two kirins mares in another part of this small room. But it seems Autumn and Fern, have already understood the plan of the queen of changelings, but Chrysalis was not long in coming.

Chrysalis looked with a thoughtful face at the only empty bunk from which she had taken the lying Fern Leaf, and then calmly turned around and looked around the room again. But in the end, she stopped her gaze on me, or rather, on all my things, including weapons, gloves, helmet and technological glasses (which were now useless due to lack of battery power). I followed her gaze and looked inquiringly into her eyes.

"What's on your mind, Chrissy?" I asked in a calm and slightly tired voice.

Chrysalis shook her head, so that her long mane flew in different directions. "Brr..." Then she smiled slightly and looked at the three connected beds. "I believe that if we do not have royal conditions while staying in this shelter, then we must create conditions for ourselves, and I believe that we can use this fourth bed for temporary storage of your things!" Chrysalis said and made a sly grin on her face, after which her horn glowed with a magical aura again. "Be so kind and take this linen away, we don't need it. And thank you for helping us." Chrysalis said with the same grin on her face and began to smooth her mane with a hoof in a light, flirtatious gesture.

The burlap mattress and pillow flew off this fourth bunk and lay neatly on Fern Leaf back, and my belongings were torn from my hands and slowly but neatly folded on the empty bed. Oh yes, she is a really smart girl, only I held back myself from laughter and closely watched Fern Leaf reaction.

Fern Leaf... who had this little pillow hanging on her horn, began to show the last ounce of patience, as her eye twitched at that moment. "Hey! I'm not your maid!" Fern Leaf said in a low but tense and slightly angry voice. I even began to see how the color of her eyes began to change to some kind of magical glow, and her mane and tail slightly ignited.

But Autumn Blaze, noticing her friend's reaction, hurried to hug her neck. "Calm down, Fern Leaf. I think we should definitely put up with the presence of Queen Chrysalis in our society. She is our friend, remember that." Autumn said trying to calm her friend.

I wiped the sweat on my forehead as I felt the room become hot in presence of the three mares. And this is considering that two of them are kirins, who can be easily subjected to an emotional outburst and, under this influence, they turn into their second form. Niriks. And thank God, Autumn Blaze was able to tell me her story in detail and uncover some of the subtleties about. This it is very important for me to know, as a new creature in this world. This was really interesting and crucial information for me. Although Autumn was tired and told me that Rain Shine or her father would tell me more details. Well, I'll be patient. But today, when I go to bed calmly, I will still try to put my thoughts in order... provided that Chrysalis does not suck to much of energy out of me, from which I will simply lose interest in everything in this world except her, and then I will fall asleep soundly, hugging the queen.

Fern Leaf took the pillow from her horn with her hoof and then hung the pillow over Autumn's horn. "Well, you're really right." Said Fern in a calm voice, and then with a slight smile turned her eyes to me and Chrysalis. "I think you would like to keep me company for five minutes while I take this linen to our storage room?" Fern asked, looking at Autumn again.

Autumn shook her head in affirmation, and then used her magic to remove the pillow from the horn. "Of course, Fern." With that, Autumn turned with Fern and headed for the door. "Do not start dinner without me! And remember that I will be away for only five minutes, so do not get carried away with each other. Do not forget that we have... um... an evening of a friendly date for three!" Autumn said, and playfully raised her eyebrows as she looked over her shoulder.

"You don't have to worry about this, Autumn. And I ... I really am very grateful to you all for this hospitality. But I'm afraid the usual words will not be enough here..." I said in a slightly flirting voice and winked one eye. Yes ... and at that moment I myself carefully watched the swaying hips of two Kirin mares and naturally from this look I began to feel ... I felt that I was starting to get excited again, especially if we take into account all these hints and further prospects when in society. .. in a society with so many mares!

But these thoughts broke through my defenses and I could no longer help laughing, analyzing my position. "Hahah! Why does it feel like this is going crazy?" I asked myself as I watched this arched door (which, by the way, I went through with a little difficulty due to growth) closed. And so I was left alone with the Chrysalis.

"Chrissy!" I said in a gentle voice and, sitting down on one knee, stretched out my hands to her.

But Chrysalis easily understood my emotions and hurried into my arms. "I'm with you ... and I really would like to talk to you about a lot, but as usual we don't have time for that." Chrysalis said and gently rubbed her nose against my nose. "Let's lie down on the edge of our" royal "bunk and talk a little in private. I think Fern Leaf and Autumn Blaze are really smart mares. they give us an opportunity that we haven't had since the moment you and I walked into the back room of the palace in Canterlot. You haven't forgotten about our little intriguing game during these couple of days?"

I sat on the edge of this low bed and hugged my knees, resting my chin on them. "No. I will not forget this moment." I said slowly and turned my gaze to Chrysalis, who calmly lay down on this large bed (which she had built). "You literally became significant to me on the path of my heart. And I will not lie by saying that I really like you, and fate itself decided to bring us both together at such a moment ... Eh ... But with every minute I understand that We are all just characters in the plot of some book! And the plot is clearly full of many unpredictable and sometimes piquant events. As if our whole life is the idea of some author. The author of our destinies." I said, looking thoughtfully at the wall.

Chrysalis turned her gaze to the wall just as thoughtfully. "Perhaps you are right, Heart Path. And such a thought occurred to me just like you. Many times. But ... I ... really appreciate many moments in my life. And meeting with you will always be priceless for me, memorable moment." Chrysalis said and raised herself to hug me with her hooves behind my back, her chin resting on my right shoulder.

Her mane dangled partially in front of my feet and I instinctively reached out my right hand to her face to stroke her cheek... but a real storm of emotions arose in my overworked mind and I'm sure Chrysalis felt it.

"Chrissy, forgive me..." I said with regretful sincerity in my voice.

But Chrysalis again easily sensed my mood and crawled closer to me, and after that she gently stroked my cheek with her cheek, while her stomach rubbed against my back. "I know what you want to talk to me about. But please don't express your regret ... my mom, Emerald. Do you want to talk about her?" Chrysalis said quietly, but after that I noticed a slight trembling of her hooves.

I turned my head to look into her eyes with understanding and saw what made my heart squeeze with pain and sympathy... and all because I know that the Emerald is no longer in the world of the living...

"Chrissy, my dear Chrissy..." I whispered, closing my eyes and putting my cheek against hers again. "I really would like to know how you treated your mother ... assuming I know a lot of details. Heh... I can even say that you took on many of the features from her. But your mane is noticeably longer and darker, as well as eyes. But here's the character, or rather its subtleties, you clearly inherited from your father." I said with a light, reassuring intonation in my voice, continuing and my right hand began stroking Chrysalis's face.

Chrysalis held her face a little to give my hand some caressing action. "You are right... but this does not make me feel better. I did not know my mother almost all my life... and who is my father... I did not know until today." Chrysalis said and at that moment her irrepressible tear rolled down my cheek and slid onto my shoulder.

I understood her completely. I know what she is going through, but I feel with my heart, no matter how painful it is for both of us, we need to reveal ourselves and give the opportunity to listen to each other. "Chrissy." I said and kissed her lightly on her wet cheek. "I can ask a stupid question. But do you remember at least roughly how she looked the last time?"

Chrysalis, who was sitting on this bed behind my back and pressed her belly against my back, her legs dangling to the left and right of me, and at that moment she hugged my body. "Yes... But I foresaw this question and therefore I will answer you in advance: changelings cannot transform into other changelings. So don't ask me about it. Even though I would like to please you, I am sorry." Chrysalis said in a low and thoughtful voice as her right hoof massaged my chest and stomach.

But my hands, too, little by little began to take part. I began to stroke her legs and move my caressing palms to her body, or rather to her ass. "Chrissy, of course you guessed my little secret desire, but as I told you before, I like you exactly in your true appearance. And I will tell you more! I am actually very happy in this short time that I know you, even if the circumstances of our acquaintance were quite unusual." I said, and quickly rolled over onto my stomach and knocked Chrysalis onto back.

"Aaah! What?" Chrysalis screamed as she lay on her back and hugged my shoulders with her hooves.

I looked into her wonderful and happy eyes, and my arms hugged her body tightly while our bellies touched each other. Her dragonfly wings lay loosely on the bed, and her hind hooves gripped my waist even tighter, and her tail lightly slapped my ass. Her mouth parted slightly, and the face was partially covered with a mane, which was also disheveled on this bed, covering one eye. Chrysalis breathed deeply and I could distinctly feel her heart beating. But it wasn't in my plans for Chrysalis to get me as easily as she could count on. And besides, I remember that most likely right now Autumn will come into this room, well, or someone else from the kirins.

I removed a lock of hair from her face with my left hand and it was completely revealed to me that perhaps no one could have seen at that moment. It was the loving expression on Chrysalis's face.

"I..." Chrysalis swallowed a sudden lump that rolled up her throat, but her eyes were still glistening with moisture. "I really want you. I even had the idea of giving my crown to one of my daughters... and of course, if you don’t mind the presence of the former queen, I want to be by your side. Even if it’s very bad or some troubles will befall us... mmm..." Chrysalis spoke in a completely sincere voice and caressed my body with her hooves.

And of course, at this moment, her body began to be sanctified by mysterious magic. Chrysalis smiled, but I gave her a loving kiss on her glowing lips. "MMM..."

Chrysalis and I hugged each other even tighter, thereby expressing deep affection, and her wings began to turn into butterfly wings... but at this important moment, we completely forgot that we did not have much time to be alone. Though I'm sure we'll still make up for lost time for love. There was a light knock on the wooden door.

"Come in, Autumn!" I said in a calm voice, but did not dare to let Chrysalis's body out of my embrace, but on the contrary, I had a cunning plan, to play a little.

The door creaked open and Autumn walked slowly into this room, but when she saw in what position we were lying, her ears pressed to her head and her eyes slightly expressed sadness. "I thought you'd wait for me... although I don't mind. I'm sorry if I bother you..."

"Autumn... hah..." I said with a slight laugh in my voice and slowly freed myself from the tight and even loving embrace of Chrissy. "You don't need to apologize, in fact we are only waiting for you. Just me and Chrysalis... a little passionate about each other, although I'm probably understating."

But Chrysalis, with a little effort, removed her legs from my body and hurried to jump out of bed to approach the slightly frightened Autumn. Chrissy, who looked a little different at that magical moment, squatted down and suddenly hugged Autumn Blaze by the neck, which made Autumn widen her eyes and squeal in surprise, but ... but even Autumn realized what was happening at that moment. Autumn hugged this transformed changeling queen with her hooves and looked into her face with the same loving look.

Of course, the lighting in this small room was weak, but I perfectly understood what was happening at this moment. But I also understood that this is only a temporary effect from love. This is not the first time that Chrysalis has changed its appearance, after our emotional and love affinity, but this time its color became noticeably lighter, and the wings were really the same as those of a butterfly. It was a really cute sight. And if I ever want to see this again, then my answer will be a definite yes. Because I really love Chrysalis more and more every minute.

Chrysalis rubbed her cheek against Autumn's smiling mane. "Forgive me Autumn, if my actions now seem a little overwhelming to you... but I feel so much love right now that if I don't share this energy with someone who I care about right now..." Chrysalis said quietly and affectionately voice, and then slowly shifted her gaze to Autumn's face. "And you, for me, are not indifferent... and it is true. I must share this energy with you, otherwise my poor heart will not stand such emotions."

I got up from this low bunk. "Oh. Of course I understand everything, Chrysalis... But we probably need to have dinner, and then have a good rest. I'm sure that we have a difficult time ahead and if we don't have a good rest..." I said and walked slowly over to our table to gently move it closer to the edge of the bed. But Chrysalis...

Chrysalis was great in her own style. She got to her legs and threw her tail to the side, at the same time she watched me out of the corner of her eye, and her wings began to tremble slightly when she kissed Autumn Blaze.

Chrysalis ... This name can awaken any dead desire for intimacy. Even if everything in your head is a fog of bad thoughts, your heart feels indifferent, your mood is suppressed and you feel unnecessary to this world, but you still have love in your soul ... at this moment, Chrysalis is the very mare who will give you her closeness by feeding on love from you, but you will always be pleased with such an exchange. She will take your love, but for her. No, she will not take your emotions completely, because she does not need it. In a word, we can say that she really deserves to be a queen. Chrysalis will take you, completely... but in return, she will give you hope! Hope! This word warms and strengthens the spirit. And this is not just a word, this is exactly what will make your heart beat faster and be ready for any sacrifices in the name of love for Chrysalis!

Love ... that's what Chrissy wants, but nevertheless, now I am convinced that even she can love. She wants to love, but for her this feeling is difficult to understand, so she can feel affection. But ... I will have to show her that this feeling is not food for a changeling. This feeling will be a great gift for her ... as well as for all of us, provided that she takes this step first. Everything is in your hands, Heart Path!

I have become for her the one who will gladly nourish her with my love ... but I have the feeling that even for this I will have to pay...

Chrysalis waved her hoof against my face. "Heart Path. Please don't scare us both..." Said Chrysalis, who had already squatted down next to me and used her magic to arrange three servings of vegetables on three plates, however, the fried fish was still on the tray.

Autumn was on my right and also squatted down. "I know that you are hungry, as are we. But please eat this fried fish that my father cooked. Although we Kirins do not eat animal food, nevertheless, it is not forbidden to us and I confess to you that sometimes I don't mind eating fried fish. By the way, we grow various plantations of agricultural crops on this island. And sunflowers are a good source for oil!" Autumn said with undisguised pride. "So please ... Heart Path, do not fill your head with thoughts! Just sit and eat what my father has prepared for us for dinner! Although this is the first time I eat this ... what he has prepared, nevertheless it looks appetizing and tasty." Autumn said in a high-pitched voice and then picked up a piece of fried fish and aimed it at my face. "You need to eat otherwise you will collapse from exhaustion!"

There was a piece of fish in my teeth, which I swallowed without even chewing. And from this, of course, I got embarrassed, which I was able to quickly outplay into curiosity. "What happened?" I said, and having understood the suitability of the dishes for its use, I tried to adapt my hands to its use.

Chrysalis chewed and looked at me intently. "Um... of course I noticed how you sat down on the edge of the bed, which now serves as your chair, with a thoughtful face, since I already understood that the kirins..."

Autumn was not long in coming. "Yes, this hideout doesn't have the right furniture for you. However, there are a minimum of amenities. I have already managed to make sure of this, while Fern Leaf saw off to some gloomy and dusty warehouse... ugh... this place has not been used by us for temporary housing for many years." Then Autumn chewed on a piece of fish and her eyes rolled back in pleasure. "Oh, it's delicious! And I'll be honest, I can't cook like that." Autumn said, and began to chew on a piece of fish and vegetables with a satisfied expression.

"Heh." Chrysalis also chewed her food with a contented expression, even while closing her eyes. "I was really hungry... and since you are my loved ones, I will not lie to you. This is really delicious..." Chrysalis said and with the help of her hoof put another piece of fish on a stick. It was a very sweet sight and I really appreciate those moments.

We are finally done with our dinner. And I can honestly say I was really pleased. I must definitely thank Raiden. And although it was late evening now, and I unfortunately cannot say the exact time, it was about 11 pm, although I could be mistaken, and my technological glasses are unfortunately useless due to the empty battery charge. Nevertheless, I watched Autumn and Chrysalis, as well as they watched me. And in the eyes of each of us there were many feelings of gratitude, but also something cunning.

However, I decided to break this prolonged silence and propped my elbow on this table, I carefully looked into the eyes of Autumn Blaze. Autumn folded her hooves at this table and rested her chin. This isn't the first time Chrysalis understands my feelings, and so she just crouched closer to me and leaned her head against my shoulder and looks into Autumn's eyes.

But something was a little restless in the soul of Chrysalis, and I will understand her. However, it was she who broke our silence. "Autumn?" Chrysalis asked, and busily put her hoof on the little table.

Autumn Blaze took this gesture a little differently than we expected! "What? I'm not going to..."

But Chrysalis didn't let her finish when she saw Autumn slightly frightened emotions and shoved her hoof into her mouth. "NO! I don't want to talk to you about what might be uncomfortable for you. However, I intend to be completely open with you and this concerns our relationship. And don't interrupt me girl! Yes ... you and I have a huge age difference as far as I understand. My 709 years against your 25..."

But when I initially tried to sit quietly and listen to what these mares decided to talk about, at this very moment, my heart ... I swear to you! This is very unusual for me! At that very moment, my heart began to beat anxiously, thoughts appeared in my head.

"Wait, Chrissy!" I said, and at that moment the changeling queen turned her attention to me, and I turned my gaze to Autumn Blaze. "Autumn ... You both mean a lot to me! And you will understand why this is so! We are little acquainted with you, but at the same time experienced some kind of adventures. We could have died! But we held on as a team, and your kind hospitality for us is just priceless. You really helped us! And I will tell you both ... My love for both of you is not only reasons, but real feelings!" I said and hugged both mares by the neck with my hands. But when I ran my fingers through the mane of my beloved Autumn, trying to convey as much tenderness as possible with this intimate touch, I could not resist scratching her neck lightly. And from these pleasant feelings a mysterious flame boiled up in me. Is it passion? I looked first Chrysalis, then Autumn. "I am ready to take you into my heart and love you, even if this time or another occasion hinders us. Let me love you both..."

But my words touched the soul of everyone ... but especially Chrissy. Only Autumn Blaze was inspired by my words and was now looking at me and Chrysalis with a light twinkle in his eyes. And these eyes no longer hid their desire and her heart needed love. Chrysalis was clearly able to understand this, but these subtleties did not escape me either. Probably the experience of my past reincarnation affects.

Chrysalis was not long in coming ... her horn lit up with a green flame ... and then, surprisingly quickly, she pressed her lips to Autumn's. "Mmm ... Don't be shy about your feelings and be bolder." Chrissy whispered with a light and mysterious smile on her face, but at that moment she lightly slapped my hand with her tail.

I honestly have been a little blinded by these effects from Chrysalis magic. But she was clearly not sucking the love energy out of our friend, Autumn. Therefore, I lowered my head and again wanted to indulge in colorful thoughts and, perhaps, fantasize a little before the prospects of such a relationship awaiting me. This is still of course not familiar to me. But the experience that I saw in my dream clearly made me understand that it was even more than amazing feelings. Feelings when one stallion, or in this case a man, divides his heart into several parts to love more than one mare. But from Heart Path (stallion) I also learned that you need to love so that you do not expect these feelings on equal terms. And so I will be happy to love a few mares. I remember my promise.

I heard Autumn quietly crawl out of her chair and approaching me lifted my chin with her pair of hooves so that we could look each other in the eye. However, I could not resist (besides, I already had the honor of trying such kisses with Autumn), but now I felt that Autumn was doing it with great desire. My arms slowly wrapped around her neck and I began to pull Autumn towards me. But she surprised me a little!

"Wait ... I have an idea." Autumn Blaze whispered and put her hooves on my shoulders.

When Autumn Blaze quietly got up, resting on my shoulders, of course I felt a little discomfort, but before my eyes a view of her stomach opened and a small udder. However, she slowly sat down on my legs, so that her crotch began to rub against my crotch, clearly teasing both of us. But instinctively, I put my arms around her waist and lifted my face, as Autumn was now slightly taller than me. But her face was happy at that moment ... and her lips found their purpose.

"Mhmm..." Autumn touched her lips to mine, and her eyes began to narrow with pleasure as I began to passionately caress her back.

I held her with my left hand and began to slowly caress her belly with my right, slowly going upwards, until I came to stop at her chest level. As I began to hear the rhythm of her loving heart, Autumn smiled and slightly moved her rear that rested on my legs. Of course, I felt her cherished intimate place through my boxers, so … I began to get aroused and it was natural. Our breathing began to quicken, but then Autumn have stopped and affectionately stroked the back of my head with her hoof.

"I ... I love you, Heart Path. I need you. And you already know a lot about me. And of course I want to tease you a little now, so that your desire for me does not decrease on this night ... but, I will not lie. I am not ready to go further." Autumn whispered with shyness pressing her ears to the back of her head, but her mane on the neck caressed my chin pleasantly. "So forgive me Heart Path! But I think that Chrysalis will help me a little and teach me many interesting details in the love plan. However, I have an idea, but it will be a surprise for you." Autumn said in a low but loving voice.

But I looked at her with understanding, but my heart, inflamed from the growing passion of love, asked me not to let this mare out of my embrace. "I love you too, and you know that. And I will be patient..." I spoke in a low voice, but after that I playfully slapped Autumn Blaze on the ass.

"Aai!" Autumn squealed in surprise and looked into my mischievous eyes with surprise.

Chrysalis chuckled slyly and crossed her hooves across her chest. "Hahah! Keep it up, Heart Path! But now you really better let Autumn go. Otherwise, I have no doubt that this whole romantic evening will just turn into awkward sex..."

But Autumn changed her expression to a serious one and turned her head to Chrysalis ... Damn it! For all this moment, I forgot who the mare can become, which I am now lovingly embracing and trying to continue our game.

"Hey! I'm not an awkward mare! But I haven't had a stallion for a long time! Damn it!" Autumn said in a loud and angry voice and I began to notice how the temperature in this room began to rise sharply.

Autumn herself jumped from my knees and her mane and tail caught fire with a dangerous flame, but she did not turn into Nirik and with great difficulty, but kept herself from the magical rage that arose. And I think I understand why this is so. Feelings of love hold her back.

"Chrysalis! Did you have to say these words?" I said in an outraged voice.

And in my thoughts were the words: Oh yeah, I'm in love with two undoubtedly sexy and passionate mares, but they both have some difficulties.

However, Chrysalis looked into Autumn's face with maternal concern, showing a psychological approach. She completely ignored the increased temperature from Autumn's fiery mane. "Forgive me Autumn. I do not consider you an awkward mare. But as you admitted earlier, that you have not had mating for a long time, but this is generally a unique case for you. You have feelings and desire for closeness with a new species of male. And I really want to help you." Chrysalis said in a calm voice as she walked fearlessly over to the squatting Autumn.

Autumn returned to her true form with no fire on her mane and tail, and of course I sighed calmly. Otherwise, I have already begun to look sideways at the two buckets of water standing in the corner.

Autumn bashfully pressed her ears to the back of her head and put her arms around Chrysalis's neck. "Forgive me, I'm still working on my emotional control. But you're right, I really need your help." Autumn said apologetically, but I noticed how she could be a little nervous or embarrassed about such increased attention to herself. And this can be understood without a doubt. A couple of days ago she was alone for seven months.

Chrysalis stroked our friend's neck soothingly. "Of course. We need to take a walk and cool down our emotions. Because teaching in love closeness should not take place without control over your true desire. Consider this the first lesson." Chrysalis said and looking at me smiled when I showed her with my hand signs that Chrysalis was amazing.

Autumn and Chrysalis looked at me with sly eyes. But Chrysalis, as the eldest, decided that she needed to say her opinion: "We will leave for a while. I hope you won't get bored here?" Said Chrysalis and out of sincere love hugged her neck with her hoof.

Both mares walked to the door and looked at me questioningly. "You can take a little walk too. But try not to get lost... although I'm sure any kirin will help you with directions. Just don't get carried away! Consider this a walk before bed." Autumn said and winked at me with one eye, after which she and Chrysalis left this room.

"And do not try to waste your energy on some other mare! I know you! As soon as we stay a little longer in this shelter, you will immediately go to seek adventure for yourself! And I would not be surprised if you are caught engaging in love affairs with a Kirin mare, in one of the back rooms. Ha! It's funny that that's how you and I met." Chrysalis said with a grin on her face and winked at me with one eye, and then closed the door.

"Yes ... another adventure before going to bed is just what I need! All the more, I will not deny that all these Kirin mares are very cute..." But when I said the last words, I began to realize my situation even more, and swallowed a lump that rolled up to throat. "I hope I'm not doing stupid things."

Yeah... I already realized that they need to talk without my participation. However, now I did not think for a long time and went to the very bunk where my weapons and other equipment lay. And since I don’t want to be nominated on this little journey, without my clothes...Blue Marine Legionnaire's Tunic and Gladius Belt. Now I won't even go to the restrooms without a weapon! And I think you can understand why this is so.

When I finished dressing, I stroked the hilt of my gladius, which was wrapped in hair from the Night Flicker's mane and with a determined face, as well as with an invigorating mood, I walked out of this room into the main corridor of the refuge. Just in case, I turned around and looked at this place and this door in order to remember it. But when I turned my head to the left and to the right, and when I saw a long corridor in which there are intersections, I understood an important thought for myself.

Picking up a small pebble that was lying on the floor, I drew my symbols on this door... H.P. When I was convinced that I could recognize the signs on this door, I decided that I should go to the left along this corridor. In the end, I am sure that all the Kirins do not consider me an enemy now. Now I am a friend to them. But my wandering around this shelter was not part of my plans, but I am sure that this is what I must do now. I listened to my heart.

This corridor was a little gloomy, but there was lighting from torches and magic crystals. I walked slowly and scratched my face, which by the way was significantly covered with stubble, which means that I need to shave. But I can't do it with my gladius ... damn it! And that's a good idea! Okay ... when all this shit is over, I hope to get to my containers with supplies. But if it gets really bad ... I'll shave with my gladius! Although it sounds very wild! Chrysalis probably already noticed that my face showed a slight beard and mustache.

The corridor in this hideout was partially rebuilt with stonework, and sometimes it was bare natural walls. But while I was walking with a leisurely and even watchful step along this corridor, my attention was attracted by laughter coming from the right room in this corridor. When I quietly approached this door, I saw some unfamiliar symbols. And the most important thing is the smell!!! I was uncomfortable and a little ashamed. However, with a slight grin, I knocked on that door with my fist.

A calm and drawn-out voice came from behind the door. "Hey ... come in if you are not a demon! But if you are a demon, then you cannot enter!" Said the voice of an unfamiliar stallion.

I carefully opened this door and entered this room, my eyes widened in surprise, just like the three kirins (two stallions and one mare). They were sitting on some kind of soft pillows and the smell of burnt grass was clearly in the air. I already guess, what effect this smell should produce. There was the same illumination from one crystal, and in the center of this room there was a table on which there was some kind of pot in which I noticed embers of smoldering herbs. But what was truly invaluable in this whole spectacle was the silly grins on the faces of the three kirins. These faces were priceless. However, I noticed how these kirins, covering their mouths with hooves, restrained themselves from laughter, but also carefully studied my body.

I grinned and walked slowly to this table. "I'm not a demon. I ... khe ... What is that smell? And why are you having such fun company here?" I decided to take an interest in this company, although I already guess what's the matter.

The kirins looked at each other, but one of the stallions stood on his hind hooves, and put the front ones on this table, thus bringing his face to this smoking pot. "And you must be Heart Path! Well, we are glad to see you and would like to meet you. Feel comfortable in our relaxation room. And this..." The stallion pointed his hoof at the bowler hat. "This is a special set of herbs and a little magic potion. We breathe in these vapors, and we get a great mood! You will see for yourself now. In addition, the effect of these vapors increases not only mood, but also sex with a mare becomes longer. By the way, my name is Fluffy Bush."

When this stallion told me these details, a second stallion came up to this table and also put his hooves on the table, after which he slowly inhaled the fumes from the burning grass. "Oooh ... that's just great. My name is Autumn Maple, and I am very glad that diversity has appeared in our friendly company." Autumn Maple said in a slow voice and a satisfied smile gradually appeared on his face.

And now it was the mare's turn. The Kirin mare walked around this table and approached me, with a mysterious grin and a little sly eyes. However, I decided to sit down on one knee so that I would be at the same eye level with this mare. "Hmm ... my name is Sienna Blaze and I'm really just impatient to hear a lot of details from you. I'm just as curious to know how you met Autumn Blaze." Sienna Blaze said and studied my face more closely.

I just smiled at everyone present and also went up to this table, after which I bent down to this pot and this magical steam penetrated my nostrils. I was not at all ashamed of the consequences, and I typed full lungs of this vapor ... and naturally, from the surprise, I began to cough. A fog appeared in my eyes, but I watched these kirins, who now sat down on their pillows with contented smiles.

"Hehe! I think I entered this room successfully!" I said in a clearly elated mood and tried to carefully examine this room to find a chair or at least the same pillow, and already with a calm soul tell my new friends a little about myself and perhaps listen to their stories. But I must remember that I shouldn't be late, although I will not lie ... these kirins are quite a funny company. Perhaps this communication will help relieve stress.

Fluffy Bush grinned again and put his hoof around Sienna Blaze's neck. "Hah. It seems that our new friend has already begun to feel the effect of these magical herbs! I think we can really become friends. And honestly, I am interested in a lot of details, but most of all I would like to know about the same black mare with holes in hooves and mane..."

"Eh ... Her name is Chrysalis. She is the queen of changelings." I answered closely watching the closeness of this stallion with Sienna Blaze. For some reason it seems to me that I will need to leave this company alone, since they probably had some plans for this evening. "Are you sure you are not against my company? Because I feel that you are having a party here..." But I did not have time to finish.

Sienna Blaze, a little embarrassed, pressed her nose to Fluffy Bush's mane and laughed a little. "In fact, you are not far from the truth ... But I was given my leave for only an hour. I work as a nanny and have to help two mares, who today have successfully given birth to two filly. But there is another pregnant mare who is about to give birth. And I have to take care of her until my night shift is over. Serve a glass of water or bring food or some kind of potion. Take out the waste bucket. In general, there are a lot of responsibilities, but I'm already tired and now I take advantage of the moment that I have a break." Sienna Blaze said and looked into my eyes in a mysterious way.

“It really sounds interesting. Of course we’ve already met a few little foals as we walked along these long corridors to the magical spring. By the way, I really enjoyed this bathing, especially in the company of two mares that I love." But I don’t managed to finish my words, as Sienna Blaze interrupted me.

"Wait, Heart Path! Are you implying that you have a love relationship with Autumn Blaze now?" Sienna asked with undisguised curiosity.

But as soon as I wanted to give my answer, Autumn Maple laughed and fell off the pillow. "Ahahah! Oh... forgive me, but actually I'm happy for this mare! This restless mare often had to fight a traditional duel during the hot season, for the right to mate with a stallion, as well as other interested mares." Autumn Maple calmed down a bit and sat down on his pillow again, and then looked at me conspiratorially. "In fact, Autumn Blaze was able to win the traditional duel only four times. And one day she chose me as a prize. Actually, we had a classic pairing with her. This is exactly the way of pairing, which implies privacy in a room. But there is also ritual, traditional mating. Tell me, Heart Path, have you tried Autumn Blaze yet?" Autumn Maple said with a sly smile and and began to move his hooves, crossing and stroking them together.

But I was not offended by his fit of laughter, since I was now in the same mood as all the kirins in this room. "Heheh. Are you hinting at sex in this way? What an interesting gesture. I will not lie, but I will disappoint your curiosity. Eeeh... We are not rushing this event, although something tells me that we will not delay this moment either." I said with a smile on my face and wearily put my chin on my hand. "Actually, I'm interested in learning more about these traditions."

Sienna Blaze brought her nose back to the burning herb pot and inhaled these magical vapors, all the while keeping prying eyes on me. “I think it will be interesting for you not only to hear, but also to see. For example, one of our traditions occurs with the consent of a stallion and a mare. The subtlety of this moment lies in the fact that the mare and the stallion are in close bodily contact, but at the same time they must fight to decide who will dominate. If one of them is on his back and cannot get up in ten seconds, then he lost, and the winner will have the right to do whatever he wants with the loser's body and set his own pace during pairing. Of course it's sexually. But this is the most interesting thing, because during these ten seconds this sweet couple experience sexual arousal. And it is not uncommon for the winner to change because one of them was able to afford to relax. Rules do not prohibit direct sexual contact during such a marriage duel. I myself had a chance to experience this interesting game. And most importantly, this ritual mating does not require waiting for the mare to start estrus. However, most often, such an event occurs when the mare and stallion have feelings of affection, maybe even love, and not a simple desire to mate." Sienna Blaze said, and at the end she rolled her eyes dreamily.

But this information really intrigued me, and a real whirlwind of thoughts appeared in my head. I smiled slyly at my new friends. "You really intrigued me. I will not lie that I would like to see such an interesting ritual!" I said and studied with interest the features of Sienna Blaze's face, and of course, she noticed it.

"Then you're in luck! And welcome to our club! I have no doubt that Autumn Blaze will want to show you a good example." Sienna said and unceremoniously brought her face closer to mine and began to sniff me.

I slowly began to move my face away from this mare, but my curiosity was higher than the feeling of alertness. I trusted her. And when I stopped Sienna narrowed her eyes to be at the same level with my face.

"Show me how you can kiss a mare. I'm just curious to know and feel it. I'm not asking you much, just a little to amuse my curiosity." Sienna Blaze said in a low and seductive voice, but her eyes had the right effect on me.

And my mood from smoking this herb, plus a lot of sexual arousal from listening to such details from the life of the Kirins, played a role, as it usually happens to me. Heart Path is destiny.

I am a comforter for many mares! Heh. I guess I need to keep a diary and write down the names of all the mares that turned out to be close to me.

At this moment, two stallions with wide eyes and open mouths, carefully watched the actions of their friend.

But I just narrowed my eyes and smiled, and my right hand slowly laid on Sienna Blaze's neck, from which a slight tremor ran through her body, and she slightly opened her mouth from the new pleasant sensations that she experiences from my affection and sincere feelings embedded in our closeness.

I gave free rein to my body, because this is what my heart wants. "Then I am ready to amuse your curiosity." I said in a low but loving voice, and then my lips joined Sienna's.

Sienna Blaze moved closer to me and put her hoof on my neck in the same way, and at that moment I decided that I could show this mare something more than just a strong and long kiss on the lips. Our breathing quickened, and my tongue began to penetrate the mouth of this mare. All this time, I did not take my eyes off her, but at that moment Sienna looked at me in surprise when I began to caress her tongue with my tongue and press my lips tightly, so we could only breathe through our nose.

"Um ... that's cool! But I hope you don't go too far with this kind of passion?" Said Fluffy Bush, in an even voice.

But in fact, I now felt as if I were in a free flight. I felt very good, so I allowed my arms to hug the dragon's back even more tightly on this excited mare. Our eyes were looking at each other, but I felt like Sienna entered our game and decided to show even more enthusiasm. She obviously didn’t want to let me go, but I generally didn’t mind, but I still have a conscience. And I remember that today I need to save energy for my two beloved mares.

It is a pity that I now do not have that very coveted potion called Blessing of Celestia (improved formula). I still distinctly remember my dream and all these experiences when my spirit was in the body of a stallion.

I felt that my will begins to weaken with every second, and I am not yet ready to put on a show for two stallions, who are probably now a little shocked, but clearly upbeat from watching such an intimate scene.

My lips were already starting to get tired, but my tongue was still enjoying the taste and pleasant caress and Sienna knew it. She gently pushed me onto my back (it's good that there were several saddle cushions in this room that I could lay on), so she was pressed against my stomach and hugged my neck tighter with her hooves. Her tail began to caress my legs, and her crotch began to instinctively seek out a place for our intimate rapprochement ... Her friction was already so desirable, and the moans in my mouth were clearly seductive that I simply could not resist...

However, I still had a conscience! But my hands did not listen to me at that moment, so they began to slowly stroke the back and sides of this excited mare and smoothly move towards her ass. I really feel the difference in sensation. The scaly back of the Kirin and the back of the Queen Chrysalis. Or Celestia's back, with her angelic wings. The difference between them is significant, but it's always nice. But the Kirins have their own peculiarity. These are their manes! At the moment of our intimacy with Siena, my breasts felt her soft mane, which caressed and sometimes tickled me.

I began to massage Sienna Blaze's buttocks with my fingers, which made her eyes start to wonder again and she moaned into my mouth more often, but I felt how she was enjoying our closeness. I can also feel moisture on my underwear! However, we were already tired of this deep and passionate kiss, so Sienna decided to take pity on me. But her ending of the kiss was something new to me. She tightly clasped my tongue with her lips in a sucking manner, lifted her head giving me the long-awaited freedom, after which we began to breathe deeply and we clearly did not have the strength and desire to say something to each other. Her hooves stroked my neck and shoulders just as affectionately. She was clearly studying every inch of my body.

Sienna stopped her caresses and rubbing her ass against my crotch and looked charmingly into my eyes, and after that her tail slapped on my hand, which instinctively continued to squeeze her buttock. "I swear it was amazing and no doubt a very valuable experience for me. Now I understand very well what Autumn Blaze is experiencing. Your hands are truly gentle and skillful. I am very impressed!" Sienna said in a low, seductive voice, and then slowly got up from my body and stretched out her hoof to help me get up.

When I was finally able to regain my breathing ... I felt like there was a small wet spot on my Legionnaire tunic. I slowly but smiling raised my head and looked at the grinning Sienna. "I confess that I liked it too ... but I'm glad you stopped in time, otherwise I would not have been able to control myself! Look in what state you left me!" I said and pointed a finger at my excited penis, which was sticking out with a stake, but I wonder how my underwear has not yet been torn from such an onslaught. And I could feel the moisture from the excited fluid on my penis, which was left to me as a gift from Sienna.

My ears twitched when I again heard laughter from the two stallions who had been watching us closely during this time, and here they were again smoking the steam from the magical herbs in the cauldron. "Hahah! Heart Path, I must warn you as my friend. And maybe now this is not entirely news to you, but all mares are very curious and very easily excited. But now you have probably encountered one of the most curious mares from our tribe! Just look at Sienna's tail!" Fluffy Bush said in a kind and understanding voice, and then pointed his hoof at Sienna Blaze's ass.

Sienna Blaze rolled her eyes but continued to smile, and at that very moment she slowly got up on all her hooves and turned to the stallions. At the same time, she clearly gave me a great look when her tail darted in different directions, and sometimes I saw her pussy winking at me while making familiar squelching sounds. But this time I allowed myself to close my eyes with my palm, otherwise this mare will drive me crazy!

"Because I'm so horny, assholes! Sometimes you laugh at natural things and act like two foals." Sienna said in a playful voice and turned her head towards me, but continued to show me her ass. "Heart Path, if you get your share of pleasure from the sight of my horny pussy, I have a friendly offer to you."

Of course, I didn't close my eyes completely, but slightly opened my fingers and secretly watched this mare and her playful actions. I removed my hand from my face and sighed. "Let me guess. After our ostentatious kiss, now I have to take off all these clothes and show you my dick? And the next step I have to show my mating skills?" I said without restraining myself from laughing.

"AAAhahah!" But these two stallions could no longer restrain themselves from laughing and covered their faces with hooves. "Oooh. I'm so glad you became our guest, I swear this evening will be unforgettable and even more fun! I even forgot that we are actually hiding here from the attack of the army of demons!" Autumn Maple said, and then his gaze shifted to the small cabinet. "Maybe we can all have tea together? Seriously, something in my mouth has become dry. And even your playful nature, Sienna, did not add much drool flowing from my mouth, because I have already seen you and your behavior more than once. However, I now perfectly understand our new friend, who does not take his eyes off you."

"This is a great idea! Heart Path, will you drink tea? After all, make yourself at home." Fluffy Bush said and nodded in the affirmative, and then looked at me with a questioning glance.

But I was glad that these two stallions decided to change the subject, however I gave my consent and looked again at Sienna, who now sat on the pillow next to me. And it was clear from her that she still felt aroused. But after my words, she was embarrassed to look me in the eyes, but she did not keep herself waiting long and decided that she needed to share with me the details of her proposal.

"Actually, I do not mind what you suggest and I even think that this is an amazing idea, but I will not claim such gifts, because your mares undoubtedly deserve to spend this night with you in love. I do not want to become a reason for disappointment ... although I will not lie. I like you and I still want to see and feel more. In fact, I had a request for you to help me in my work!" Sienna said and finally dared to look again into my eyes, in which I saw moisture and it made me think.

However, I hugged this mare with my arm in a friendly but tightly. "Of course, you can ask me anything. Provided that it is something I can handle! Well, I cannot promise you much in terms of our closeness... I will have to talk about it with Autumn Blaze. In the end we confessed today that we love each other and we really have reasons for that." I said in a low, soothing voice, and out of the corner of my eye I saw one of the stallions magically light up his tail and start heating the kettle.

Sienna sighed, and then grinned and at the same time smiled and was saddened by her gaze. "In fact, we all already know some of the details from Autumn Blaze herself. About you and how affectionate and caring you can be with a mare." Sienna said and leaned her head against my shoulder and her hoof pressed against my chest. "I feel that this heart is priceless."

I stroked her hoof with my hand and of course she loved it. "We'll talk with you how we have time for this, but now can you explain to me the details of your request? What exactly should I help in your work?" I said and thus decided to slightly weaken the emotional uplift from our intimacy. But most likely I'm wrong.

Sienna slowly raised her head and brought her mouth to my ear. "I need you to replace me for half an hour, while I stay here a little longer and maybe have sex with one of these stallions! Even after smoking this herb, I am sure that they will not last long, so in a maximum of half an hour I will be back and you can be free. If your mares have any questions or complaints about you, let us tell them the whole truth! I am sure that at least Autumn Blaze will be able to understand me." Sienna said in a low voice and licked my ear making me writhe in ecstasy.

This was her mistake. Or that was exactly what she was counting on?

I quickly turned my head and pressed her ear in my teeth, but when I heard her surprised sigh and a slight tremor in her body, I let go of her and licked her ear in the same way, which made Sienna giggle.

"If you do this again, then you will have to ask someone else to replace you for half an hour at your job! Because I will be very busy, caressing you wherever you let me! And the best option is not to forget that you have some responsibilities ... but I promise will help you." I whispered these words into Sienna's ear, and after that I looked into her contented face and pressed my forehead to her forehead at the base of her horn. My hands caressed her mane and smoothly moved to her cheeks, but I began to notice how the depth of this mare's gaze was changing. And I'm sure that in those eyes I can read something more.

Sienna's eyes trembled and she also put her hooves on my cheeks to do me the same service in our joint caresses. I smiled and wanted to finish speaking my thoughts, but Sienna slowly closed her eyes, and then her lips slowly approached mine, but I did not mind kissing her again. I did not take my eyes off Sienna, but now it seems she decided to stick her tongue into my mouth. And again these feelings overwhelmed my mind, my heart, my body. We began to drive our tongues in a circle and then I could not resist a moan of pleasure, just like she. But I noticed a tear roll down Sienna's closed eyes and slowly slid down her cheek and wet my right hand.

Holy saints... what am I doing? I think I just touched on something important, from our closeness and our words.

And again a rhythm resounded in our hearts, which warned me about the emerging affection for this mare. And I feel that at this very moment Sienna is experiencing for herself truly unforgettable feelings and sensations. The seed is sown in our hearts to grow a flower of love in the future. Sienna opened her eyes and slowly freed herself from our truly love kiss, and after that she pressed her forehead against me and smiled with slightly reddened cheeks. Sienna let go of her hooves on my shoulders, and I gently dropped my hands on her neck, so that my fingers would begin to caress her mane.

Sienna sighed sadly and decided to break the prolonged silence. At the same time, even two stallions who were busy making tea calmly and even carefully watched us. "Tell me, Heart Path, do you always do this to mares? You just kindled a real flame in my heart... I can tell you with confidence that you can always count on my help, on my friendship, on my care ... on my love and even for my sacrifice in the name of love. I will probably seem sentimental to you." Sienna said in a low, loving voice, but she did not have time to finish.

"Forgive me for distracting both of you, but if you continue like this, I will start to feel uncomfortable ... because what my friend and I now see is something incredibly beautiful! You two radiate love, but your feelings for each other burst into flames, like kirin turns into nirik under the influence of emotion. And most importantly, it happened in just a short time! But it's really impressive! However, as your friend, Sienna, I must remind you that you already lingered a little in our relaxation room. I'm afraid that soon one of the mares will come into this room and remind you of your responsibilities. But when they see what you are doing here ... I don't even know what their reaction will be. So that I suggest you both let go of each other and come to our table. Tea is ready." Autumn Maple said in a friendly and calm voice and began pouring boiling water over four cups.

I let go of Sienna from my embrace, much to her disappointment, and because of this, she turned away and walked over to the table with her head down slightly. I also went to this table and sat down at one of the pillows, the tip of my gladius in the scabbard slowly slid across this floor.

We all took our tea, but I almost burned my hand, so I started blowing on this drink to cool it down a bit. However, Sienna, who was sitting next to me, sipped her tea and received a boost of vivacity, slightly shook her head.

"Brr ... oh. Autumn Maple, Fluffy Bush, you've made good tea as always! And thank you for your friendly concern, you're really right. But..." Sienna turned her face to me and smiled at me again. "But as far as I understand, you agreed to help me a little. Now we will finish this tea, and I will take you to our room, where we temporarily placed our infirmary. There will be three mares and two newborn foals. I will introduce you to these adorable mares, and they will tell you exactly what they need help with. I am sure that you will cope! And these three mares will be happy with such a pleasant company. Besides, you do not stay there for a long time, as they will soon be sleeping. Here only they will need to feed their foals before bed." Sienna said, and in a friendly way stroked me on the shoulder with her hoof.

I took a sip of hot tea and instantly received a boost of energy, and then looked at Sienna. "Why not? We've already agreed, you can count on me." I said in a calm, friendly voice.

"It's good that you came to an agreement and all, but now let's change the subject." Fluffy Bush said and looked at me expectantly. “So will you tell us the details? Let me remind you, as a stallion, I would no doubt like to know who the Chrysalis queen is, and in general I hardly know about the changelings. But most likely these are good guys!"

I chuckled and scratched my head at the realization that general information about changelings and who Chrysalis is, I remember mostly from my dreams. "Yes ... something I can tell you. But it will be brief, since Sienna and I have to leave."

About ten minutes later, when we had already finished our tea and casual conversation, sometimes accompanied by jokes, Sienna and I left this relaxation room and hurried to the asylum infirmary. I said goodbye to my new friends, two stallions named Fluffy Bush and Autumn Maple. I wished them good night, to which they only grinned, as Sienna Blaze will return to this room and they will continue their plans for this night. Although I reminded Sienna that we agreed that I would help and replace her at the workplace for only half an hour. To which she rolled her eyes, and said that she would try to return faster, because after our game of kisses and hugs, they slightly influenced her mind. Now she doesn't really want to play her game with these stallions, because I became someone more interesting for her.

But it was a bit of a sad topic of conversation, so I got a little worried and decided to express my opinion. “Look, Sienna, I'm a little worried. What if Chrysalis and Autumn worry about my extended absence and start looking for me all over the place? After all, I have plans to make love tonight too! Even if Autumn can't or will not want to have intimacy with me, I can confidently count on Chrysalis." I said with undisguised concern in my voice, but at that moment I remembered how I caressed these mares tonight. And Autumn was obviously teasing me and left me in limbo.

Sienna looked at me with understanding. "Do not worry, Heart Path. I will send someone to find them and warn them that you are indeed providing important assistance for the good of our tribe. I am sure they will understand me. But either I will run and find them ... but then I will be a little late, to come and replace you at my job again." Sienna said and after that, playfully slapped me with her tail and winked at me. "Although it could have been much simpler ... nevertheless, I'm really grateful to you for a lot and you understand what I'm talking about! I liked your caresses and kisses. But I definitely want something more ... I don't even mind that you would fuck me well right in this corridor, hugging me with your arms and pressing my back against this wall! Heh! I don't even mind if it only takes five minutes... but..." But she didn't have time to finish.

I already realized that this mare has gone deep into her emotions again and with each time she has difficulty keeping herself from pounced on me right here. After which, of course, I have to explain to Chrysalis and Autumn why I smell like having sex with another mare, and I am no longer able to give them intimacy that night, because I am tired. Although I will not hide, this tea really cheered me up.

"Sienna! Can you take control of your thoughts? Otherwise, I'm already starting to guess about my fate in the company of almost sixty mares! Oh ... damn it!" I said when I began to become more seriously aware of my situation and my eyes widened.

Sienna noticed my confusion and only grinned, and then overtook me and stood in front of me to look into my face. "Ahah! Yes, Heart Path, you understood everything correctly! You will have to go through many trials while you are in our society. And I will not hide the fact that a lot of mares have noticed how close and tender Autumn Blaze is with you, while you was also affectionate with her, you clearly attracted a lot of attention. And I'm afraid that after a few days, many mares will want to challenge her to the traditional duel for owning a stallion! Well, more precisely, this is about you. And I am more than sure that you will simply lose your head when you see many beautiful mares who also radiate passion and desire for closeness. And take my word for it, there is a reason. And the first reason, bonal curiosity to experience intimacy with someone who is not a Kirin stallion! And us, you can understand ... now I will not tell you many details. Soon you yourself will find out everything and see everything. Maybe you will even feel. After all, as far as I understand you, you have not yet had mating with a Kirin mare, and Autumn Blaze is still you did not give. And while I do understand her possible fears and embarrassment ... she just needs a little time. In other matters, you are not stupid and you understand everything ... Well, here we are!" Sienna said in a cheerful voice and waved her tail towards the door.

But her words left a lot of thoughts in my head. However, I realized that we did not have time to discuss these topics. In general, I will try to calm down and think about the good. After all, it's not so bad being around these lovely kirins. I'm even starting to get used to it a little and feel comfortable.

I cleared my throat, staring into the red pupils of Sienna, and smiled, and then dropped to one knee to be next to her at eye level and put my hands on her neck. "Now come to me, beauty, I want to cheer you up a little more." I said in a quiet but gentle voice.

However, she understood me perfectly and came closer to my face. "It seems ... you want to leave my heart sick today from all these tender feelings and touches?" Sienna said and squatted down to rest her hooves on my shoulders. "Now I have to go into this room and warn the mares that you are our friend and will temporarily replace me. Among them, only Sweet Berry saw you at that meeting of the kirins when you were captured ... hehe. It looks like Fern Leaf and her girlfriends screwed up a little. But on behalf of all kirins, I can safely tell you, we are all really glad to new guests who are our friends..." Sienna slowly pulled her face in intimate proximity to my lips. "Personally, I am especially glad to you, Heart Path." Sienna whispered, and after that our lips joined in a light kiss.

We both understood that we had better not show much passion, but I had my own plan and I hugged Sienna tighter with my arms and my tongue penetrated her mouth, but she did not mind, she just closed her eyes and took part. "Mhmmm..." Sienna moaned into my mouth.

Slowly I let go of the kiss with Sienna, and noticed how a thin trickle of saliva still connects us both, but I decided to break the silence first. "Please, Sienna, if you find Autumn Blaze then give her this kiss from me and explain to her that I love her and would really like you to join us as well ... because I like you .. . and my heart will not be calm this night either. Because our kisses and affectionate hugs with you, which began as a simple curiosity and play ... now it seems to me I have become dependent on you and the taste of your sweet lips... and now go to this room with three mares, I will wait patiently here in the corridor." I said in a completely sincere voice and pressed the head of this mare to my chest, embracing her in a loving embrace.

Sienna Blaze calmly freed herself from our embrace and looked at me with wet eyes. "Are you saying this seriously now? Do you want me to be with you too?" Sienna asked me, but just at that moment two Kirin mares came out from around the turn, noticed us and naturally drew curious attention to us.

However, they walked past us with understanding faces and giggled a little, after which they began to gossip about something.

I got to my feet and stroked Sienna's cheek, which made her feel good again. "I'm completely serious... now go." I said in a calm voice and folded my arms across my chest and leaned my shoulder against the wall near the door.

I would not like to become an overly discussed topic for gossips. And the fact that mares have such weakness does not surprise me.

Sienna smiled, stood on her hooves and did not take her eyes off me. "You know, Heart Path, I changed my mind a little about my plans! So wait for me in this room, and I will go in search of Autumn Blaze and Chrysalis..." Sienna said in a cheerful and clearly encouraged voice, and then she opened the door and entered into the room.

I put my hand to my forehead and took a deep breath. "It was fucking hot ... I wonder what my friend Discord is doing now, late at night?" I whispered and after that the door opened and Sienna came out.

"Come in and wait for me. In principle, there is not much work, but they themselves will tell you everything. And I ran!" Sienna said, and without waiting for an answer, she walked briskly down this corridor towards the living quarters.

"Hmm... this hideout is really big." I said out loud, and after mustering up the courage I entered this room.

My eyes immediately noticed a similar setting as in our room. Only the table here was a little larger, and against the wall of the table there were four small beds, in two of them two kirin foals (without horns) were sleeping quietly, and they looked very cute. There was a cupboard with dishes, and three candles were burning on the table.

Three mares lay in their bunks and looked at me with curiosity, but I noticed how one of them lay with her back against the wall and softly stroked her belly. They were all beautiful without a doubt, but I honestly admit that the pregnant mare looked just bewitching. I felt a surge of embarrassment from what I saw, but did not keep myself waiting long.

"Um ... Oh. Hello, beauties! My name is Heart Path!" I said in a quiet, gentle voice, so as not to wake the sleeping foals, and hastened to carefully close the front door.

Most likely, I have already died and ended up in Paradise. This is a real flower garden! I swear all these Kirin mares are adorable!

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers! Heh ... yeah, I know that this time I was in a bit of a rush with the release of the new chapter. Work and all that. And this chapter required a lot of loving emotion.

And again, the lives of our heroes go on, although this chapter describes only four hours from the life of the protagonist. At this very moment, Discord and Rain Shine get their adventures. And in Canterlot, on this very night, Shining Armor spends his adventures in the company of two officers (Quick Strike and Bastion. The actions described in chapter 20). Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Trixie and Night Fog are also spending their time, but Celestia had already received a prayer signal from Heart Path a little earlier. And now Cadence is trying to fall asleep that night, in anticipation of the upcoming adventures that will eventually happen to her (chapter 26).

The world does not stand still, but history continues to live.

This chapter was supposed to be just sweet and calm, since the last chapter was filled with more tense moments. But I already know the continuation of this story, I just gave up the idea of writing 4-5 more scenes in this chapter, since otherwise such a chapter would have turned out to be too long and at the same time would describe only 13 hours from the life of the characters.

As always, I thank you all for your attention and patience while awaiting updates. See you in the next chapter! And I will try not to delay its release.